aL ne

ENTOMOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON

FouNDED, 1833.

INCORPORATED BY RoyYAL CHARTER, 1885,

PATRON: HIS MAJESTY THE KING.

OFFICERS and COUNCIL for the SESSION 1918-1919.

President,

Cre GAHAN MoAC Disc:

Wicc=Presioents,

H. ELTRINGHAM, M.A., D.Se.

ALBERT HUGH JONES.

S. A. NEAVE, M.A., D.Sc., F.Z.S.

Treasurer,

W. G. SHELDON.

Secretarics.

CommanpeR JAMES J. WALKER, M.A., R.N., F.L.S.

Toe Rev. GEORGE WHEELER, M.A., F.Z.S.

Librarian.

GEORGE CHARLES CHAMPION, F.ZS., /\AUESY

Otber Members of Council.

A. W. BACOT.

E. C. BEDWELL.

K. G. BLAIR, B.Sc.

Tes CEA PMVAN: M.D: F.Z.S.

W. C. CRAWLEY, B.A.

H. WILLOUGHBY ELLIS, F.Z.S.

J. C. EF; FRYER, M.A.

Tue Rev. F. D. MORICEH, M.A., F.Z.S.

H. E. PAGE.

Resident Librarian.

GEORGE BETHELL, F.R.Hi1st.8.

(Riatv ©)

Trustees of the Society.

PROF, W. BATESON.

HON. N. CHARLES ROTHSCHILD.

RT. HON. LORD WALSINGHAM.

Business and Publications Committee.

ROBERT ADKIN.

G. T. BETHUNE-BAKER.

JOHN HARTLEY DURRANT.

A. H JONES.

REV. F. D. MORICE.

And the Executive Officers of the Council.

British Mational Committee of Entomological Momenclature.

G. T. BETHUNE-BAKER. .

DR. CoS. GALEAIN:

DR..K. JORDAN.

LB eROUA.

REV. GEORGE WHEELER.

JOHN HARTLEY DURRANT, Secretary.

CONTENTS.

List of Fellows

Additions to the Library ...

List of Benefactions

III.

MEMOTIRS.

. Coleoptera of the families Ostomidae, Monotomidae, Colydiidae

and Wotiophyyidae from the Seychelles and Aldabra Islands.

By the late ANTOINE GROUVELLE. Communicated by HucH

Scott, M.A., F.L.S.

. New species of Staphylinidae from Singapore. Part I. By

Matcotm CaMEron, M.B., R.N., F.E.S.

Australian Braconidae in the British Museum. By Row1anp E.

TURNER, F.Z.S., F.E.S.

. On the naming of Local Races, Subspecies, Aberrations, Seasonal

Forms, etc. By Lorp Roruscuirp, F.R.S., ete.

. Molippa simillima, D.-Jones : A Correction. ake E. DUKINFIELD-

JONES, F.E.S.

. On Minicry in certain Butterflies of New Guinea. by Bee Ae

Drxey, M.A., M.D., F.BS.

An Instance of Mutation: Coccus viridis, Green, a Mutant from

Pulvinaria psidit, Maskell. By K,. Kunurt Kannan, M.A.,

. Some Remarks on Mr. Kunhi Kannan’s Paper, “An Instance of

Mutation.” By E. Ernest GREEN, F.Z.S.

IX. Observations on the Lepidopterous ee: Cossidae and on the

Classification of the ree oe . JEFFERIS TURNER,

MDS RSH. S. 2: ee .

X. The charina Group of Pinacopteryx. By F. A. Dixery, M.A.,

M.D., F.R.S., Subwarden of Wadham é ‘ollege, Oxford’

XI. Studies in Rhynchophora. IV. A preliminary note on the male

XIII.

genitalia. By Davip Suarp, M.A., F.R.S.

. Notes on the Ontogeny and Morphology of the male genital

tube in Coleoptera. By FrepEricx Muir, F.E.S.

New species of Staphylinidae from Singapore. Part IL By

Matcorm Cameron, M.B., R.N., F.E.S, nae ang

PAGE

XXX

xlv

PAGE

118

130

149

x 4 vill)

PAGE

XIV. Notes on Australian Sawflies, especially the “ Authors’ Types”

and other specimens in the British Museum of Natural

History and the Hope Collections of the Oxford University

Museum; with diagnostic Synopses of the Genera and

Species, and photographs illustrating their structural

characters. By Francts Davip Moricr, M.A., F.Z.S. 2. 247

XV. The Hymenoptera of Fiji. By Rowianp E. Turner, F.Z.S.,

XVI. Notes on a large Heliconine collection made in French Guiana

in 1917, compared with a similar collection made in 1915.

By J. J. Joicry, F.H.S., and W. J. Kayr, F.E.8. ... een tO 4d

Proceedings for 1918 oe ie a xe nee ae .. 1-¢elxxix

Annual Meeting ... eee Ars Sue es oes aC des elxxx

Balance Sheet Se wes are see 308 Bae wes ae clxxxv

General Index = = we ace aes ae ae w= CIXXXvVii

Special Index nice ses 28 oa ae er fe eee excili

Errata re see ae aA ae eae aoe ae 460 ecx

EXPLANATION OF PLATES, TRANSACTIONS.

Plates I, II See page 57 Plate X See page 228

Plates III, 1V i 117 Plates XI-XV 3 327

Plates V-VIII * 148) Sketch Map 7 352.

Plate IX a 221

PROCEEDINGS.

Plate A. See page Ixxi.

Wist of Fellows

OF THE

ENTOMOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON.

HONORARY) FELLOWS.

Date of

Election.

1900 AuriviLitus, Professor Christopher, Stockholm.

1915 Brrwesn, Professor Antonio, via Romana, 19, Firenze, Italy.

1905 Bortvar, Ignacio, Museo nacional de Historia natural, Hipodromo,

17, Madrid.

1911 Comstock, Prof. J. H., Cornell University, Ithaca, New York, U.S.A.

1894 Foret, Professor Auguste, M.D., Yroune, Canton de Vaud,

‘Switzerland.

1898 Grassi, Professor Battista, The University, ome.

1915 Howarp, Dr. L. O., National Musewm, Washington, U.S.A.

1914 Lamegrre, Professor A., 74, rue Defasyi, Bruxelles.

1918 MarcHar, Dr. Paul, President of the Entomological Society of

France, 89, rue du Cherche-Midi, Paris.

1908 OBERTHUR, Charles, Rennes, Ille-et-Vilaine, France.

1913 Tran-SHanskl, A. P. Semenoff, Vassili Ostrov, 8 lin., 39, Petrograd,

Russia.

1911 Wasmany, Fr. Erich, 8.J., Valkenburg (L.) Ignatius Kolleg, Holland.

SPECIAL LIFE FELLOWS.

Date of

Election.

1916 (1894) Mratt, Louis Oompton, F.R.S., (Councin, 1908, 1908),

Norton Way N., Letchworth.

1916 (1888) YERBuURY, Colonel John W., late R.A., F.ZS., (Councit,

1896, 1903-5), 2, Ryder-street, St. James's, S.W.

FELLOWS.

(The names of those who have not yet paid either the Entrance Fee or

the first year’s subscription are not included.)

Marked * have died during the year.

Marked + have compounded for their Annual Subscriptions.

Date of

Election

1914 + Aparr, E. W., B.A., Turf Club, Cairo, Egypt.

1913 Apams, B. G., 15, Fernshaw-road, Chelsea, S.W.

(eax y,)

1877 Apvams, Frederick Charlstrom, F.Z.S., 50, A shley-gardens, Victoria-

street, S.W. 1.

1902. ADKIN, Benaiah Whitley, Trenoweth, Hope-park, Bromley, Kent.

1885 ADKIN, Robert, (CounctL, 1901-2, 1911-13), Hodeslea, Meads,

Kastbourne.

1904 * Acar, E. A., La Haut, Dominica, B.W. Indies.

1912 Auten, J. W., M.A., 266, Wiliesden-lane, London, N.W. 2.

1911 Awnverson, T. J., Entomological Laboratory, Kabeti, Brit. HE. Africa.

1910 | ANDREwEs, H. E., 8, North Grove, Highgate, N.

1899 AnpReEws, Henry W., Shirley, Welling S.O., Kent.

1901 Awnnina, William, 39, Lime Street, B.C. 3.

1908 ANTRAM, Charles B., Somerdale Estate, Ootacamund, Nilgiri Hills,

S. India.

1913 ArmyvtacE, Edward O., Penrose, Millook, Powndstock, Bude.

1907 ARwNoxpD, G., M.Sc., A.R.C.S., Curator, Rhodesia Musewm, Bulawayo,

S. Africa.

1899 | Arrow, Gilbert J., (CouncrL, 1905-7), 9, Rossdale-road, Putney,

S.W. 15; and British Museum (Natural History), Cromwell-road,

SaWiul's

1911 Asnpy, Edward Bernard, 36, Bulstrode-road, Hounslow, Middlesex.

1907 + Asupy, Sidney R., 39, Park-lane, Wembley, Middlesex.

1886 Armorg, E. A., 48, High-street, King’s Lynn.

1913. Avinorr, André, Liteyny, 12, Petrograd, Russia.

1914 Awari, P. R., Medical Entomologist, c/o Grindlay & Co., Bankers,

26, Westmorland-street, Calcutta.

1901 Bacor, Arthur W., (Councit, 1916- ), York Cottage, York-hill,

Loughton, Essex.

1904 | BAGNALL, Richard 8., Penshaw Lodge, Penshaw, Durham.

1909 BaGweLu-PurReEFoy, Capt. Edward, Hast Farleigh, Maidstone.

1916 Batrour, Miss Alice, 4, Car/ton-gardens, 8.W., and Whittingehame,

Prestonkirk, Scotland.

1912 Batnarp, Edward, Govt. Entomologist, Agricultural College and

Research Institute, Coimbatore, Madras, S. India.

1886 Bankes, Eustace R., M.A.

1890 Barcuay, Francis H., F.G.8., Zhe Warren, Cromer.

1886 BarGAGui, Marchese Piero, Piazza S. Maria, Palazzo Tempi No. 1,

Florence, [taly.

1895 Barker, Cecil W., 81, Bellevue-road, Durban, Natal, South

Africa.

1902 Barraup, Philip J., Chester Cottage, Benhill-road, Sutton, Surrey.

1907 Barrverr, H. Frederick D., 1, Myrtle-road, Bournemouth.

1894 } Bareson, Prof. William, M.A., F.R.S., Fellow of St. John’s College,

Cambridge, The Manor House, Merton, Surrey.

1908 Bayrorp, E. G., 2, Rockingham-street, Barnsley.

1904 Bayne, Arthur F., c/o Messrs. Freeman, Custle-street, Framlingham,

Suffolk.

( xi)

1912 Baynes, Edward Stuart Augustus, 120, Warwick-street, Eceleston-

square, S.W. 1.

1896 | Beare, Prof. T. Hudson, B.Sc, F.R.S.E., (V.-Pres., 1910;

CounciL, 1909-11), 10, Regent Terrace, Edinburgh.

1908 Buck, Richard, Heckitt, The Park, Yeovil.

1905 Beprorp, The Duke of, K.G., Pres. Z.S., etc., Woburn Abbey, Beds.

1912 Beprorp, Gerald, Entomologist to the Union of South Africa,

Veterinary Bacteriological Laboratory, Ondestepoort, Pretoria,

Transvaal.

1913. Beprorp, Capt. Hugh Warren, Church Felles, Horley.

1899 Bepwett, Ernest C., (Councin, 1917- ), Bruggen, Brighton-road,

Coulsdon, Surrey.

1914. BenpderirTer, Eugéne, 11, Rue St. Jacques, Le Mans, France.

1904 bBrnersson, Simon, Ph.D., Lecturer, University of Lund, Sweden:

Curator, Entomological Collection of the University.

1915 Bennam, Prof. William Blaxland, M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S., University

of Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand.

1906 Bernraut, E. E., The Towers, Heybridge, Essex.

1913 Brst-Garpner, Charles C., Rookwood, Neath, Glamorgan.

1885 BrtTHune-BAKER, George T., F.L.S., F.Z.S., (Pres., 1913-14;

V.-Pres., 1910-11, 1915 ; Councit, 1895, 1910-15), 19, Clarendon-

road, Edgbaston, Birmingham.

1918 Brvertper, Col. W. W. O., C.B., D.S.0., R.A.M.C., c/o J. H.

Durrant, Esq., Natural History Museum, Cromuell-road, 8.

Kensington, S.W. 7.

1891 Buaper, W. H., F.L.S., 34, Cromwell-road, Hove, Brighton.

1904 Brack, James E., F.L.S., Nethereroft, Peebles.

1904 Buatr, Kenneth G., (Councrn, 1918— ), Claremont, 120, Sunning-

fields-road, Hardon, N.W. 4.

1885 Bratuwayt, Lt.-Col. Linley, F.L.S., Hagle House, Batheaston,

Bath.

1904 Butss, Maurice Frederick, M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., 26 Woodville-

gardens, Ealing, W. 5.

1916 Bocock, Charles Hanslope, The Elms, Ashley, Newmarket.

1912. Bopxin, G. C., Govt. Entomologist, Georgetown, British Guiana.

1903 Boaur, W. A., The Bank House, Watchet.

1911 Botneau, H., 99, Rue de la Cote St. Thibault, Bois de Colombes,

Seine, France.

1891 Boorxu, George A., F.Z.S., M.B.O.U., The Hermitage, Kirkham,

Lanes.

1902 Bosrock, E. D., Oulton Cross, Stone, Staffs.

1913 Bowarer, Captain William, 20, Russell-road, Moseley, Birmingham.

1888 Bower, Benjamin A., Langley, Willow Grove, Chislehurst.

1894 + BowxEs, E. Augustus, M.A., Myddelton House, Waltham Cross.

1912 + Bowrtina, C. Talbot, Hoithow, Hainan, S. China.

1916 Box, Leonard Charles, F.R.H.S., Dominion Experimental Station,

Fredericton, New Brunswick,

(@ cite.)

1910 Boyp, A. Whitworth, The Alton, Altrincham, Cheshire.

1905 BrackEN, Charles W., B.A., 5, Carfrae Terrace, Lipson, Plymouth.

1917 Breer, Dr. H. G., Ph.D., Director of the Transvaal Museum,

Pretoria, Transvaal, S. Africa.

1904 BripGremMan, Commander The Hon. Richard O.B., R.N., 44, Lowndes-

square, S.W. 1; and e/o Commander-in-Chief, Cape of Good Hope

Station, c/o G.P.O.

1870 Briaes, Thomas Henry, M.A., Rock House, Lynmouth S.O., N. Devon.

1894. Bricut, Percy M., Cheriton, 26, Portchester-road, Bournemouth,

1909 Brirren, Harry, 22, Birch-qrove, Levenshulme, Manchester,

1902. Brovuanton, Major T. Delves, R.E., Mhow, India.

1878 Broun, Major Thomas, Chev. Legion of Honour, Mount Albert,

Auckland, New Zealand, -

1904. Brown, Henry H., Tower House, 8, Bruntsfiel€-terrace, Edinburgh.

1910 Browne, Horace B., M.A., Kenilworth, Scratcherd-lane, Morley,

Yorks.

1911 Brutzer, Rey. Henry W., Upton Vicarage, Peterborough.

1909 Bryant, Gilbert E., Fir Grove, Esher, Surrey.

1898 | BucHAN-Heprporn, Sir Archibald, Bart., J.P., D.L., Smeaton-

Hepburn, Prestonkirk.

1917 Bucxuiry, Dr. George Granville, M.D., F.S.A., Rye Croft South,

Manchester-road, Bury, Lancs.

1916 Buawnton, Prof. E., La Luciole, Aix-en-Provence, France.

1907 Botuerp, Arthur, F.S.A., Wimboro, Midsomer Norton, Somersetshire.

1896 + Burr, Malcolm, D.Sce., F.L.S., F.Z.8., F.G.S., A.R.S.M., (V.-PREs.,

1912; Counctn, 1908, 4, 1910-12), United University Club, Pall

Mall East, S.W.1.

1909 Burrows, The Rev. C. R. N., The Vicarage, Mucking, Stanford-le-

Hope, Essex.

1868 + Butter, Arthur G., Ph.D., F.L.S., F.Z.S., (Src., 1875; Councit,

1876), The Lilies, Beckenham-road, Beckenham.

1883. Butter, Edward Albert, B.A., B.Sc., (Councin, 1914-16), 14,

Drylands-road, Hornsey, N. 8.

1902 Burier, William E., Hayling House, Oxford-road, Reading.

1905 BurrEerFievp, Jas. A., B.Se., Ormesby, 21, Dorville-road, Lee, S.E.

1914 + BurreRFIELD, Rosse, Curator, Corporation Museum, Keighley, Yorks.

1912 + Buxron, Patrick Alfred, M.B.0.U., Fairhill, Tonbridge; and 40,

Cadogan Place, London, 8.W.

1904 Byart, Sir Horace A., K.C.M.G., B.A., Dar-es-Salaam, E. Africa.

1917 Cameron, Dr. Alfred E., M.A., D.Se., The Entomological Branch,

Department of Agriculture, Ottawa, Canada.

1902 Camerron, Malcolm, M.B., R.N., 7, Blessington-road, Lee, S.E.

1885 CampBELL, Francis Maule, F.LS., F.Z.8., ete., Brynllwydwyn,

Machynlleth, Montgomeryshire.

1898 CanprEzE, Léon, Mont St. Martin 75, Liége.

1880 CaNspDALE, W. D., Sunny Bank, South Norwood, 8.E. 25.

1889

1910

1892

1910

1895

1898

1915

1911

1895

1912

1906

1900

( xiii)

Cant, A., 33, Festing-road, Putney, S.W.; and c/o Fredk. Du Cane

Godman, Esq., F.R.S., 45, Pont-street, S.W. 1.

CaruieR, E. Wace, M.D., F.R.S.E., Morningside, Granville-road,

Dorridge, and The University, Birmingham.

CARPENTER, The Honble. Mrs. Beatrice, 22, Grosvenor-road, S.W. 1.

CARPENTER, Geoffrey D. H., D.M., B.Ch., Uganda Medical Service,

Uganda Protectorate.

CarpPENtER, Prof. George H., B.A., B.Sc., Royal College of Science,

Dublin.

CARPENTER, J. H., Redcot, Belmont-road, Leatherhead,

Carr, Professor John Wesley, M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S., Professor of

Biology, University College, Nottingham.

Carr, William, B.Sc., Station-road, Bentham, Lancaster.

Carson, George Moffatt, Entomologist to the Government of New

Guinea, Port Moresby, Papua, vid Australia.

Carter, Sir Gilbert, K.C.M.G., Greycliffe, Lower Warberry-road,

Torquay.

Carter, Henry Francis, Assistant Lecturer and Demonstrator in

Medical and Economic Entomology, Liverpool School of Tropical

Medicine, University of Liverpool.

Carter, H. J., B.A., Garraiillah, Kintore-street, Wahroonga,

Sydney, N.S.W.

Carter, J. W., 15, Westfield-road, Heaton, Bradford.

1889 | Cave, Charles J. P., Ditcham Park, Petersfield.

1900

1871

1914

1891

1897

1913

1902

1889

1914

1909

1908

1914

1908

CHAMBERLAIN, Neville, Westbowrne, Edgbaston, Birmingham.

Cuampion, George C., F.Z.8., A.L.S., Liprarian, 1891— (CouncIL,

1875-7); Heatherside, Horsell, Woking; and 45, Pont-street,

awed:

Cuampion, Harry George, B.A., Assistant Conservator of Forests,

W. Almora, U.P., India.

CHAPMAN, Thomas Algernon, M.D., F.R.S., F.Z.5., (V.-PRrEs., 1900,

1904-5, 1908, 1916-17; Councrn, 1898-1900, 1903-5, 1907-9,

1916-— ), Betula, Reigate.

CHAWNER, Miss Ethel F., Forest Bunk, Lyndhurst S.O., Hants.

CHEAVIN, Harold 8S. F.R.M.S., F.N.P.S., 70, Somerset-road,

Huddersfield.

CHEESMAN, E, M.

Curisty, William M., M.A., F.L.8., Watergate, Emsworth.

CarystaL, R. Neil, B.Sc., 277, First-avenue, Ottawa, Canada.

Cuark, Major C. Turner, F.Z.S., Hillerest, St. Augustine’s-avenue,

S. Croydon.

Cuiark, Edgar L., 34, Smith-street, Durban, Natal.

CiearE, L. D., Dept. of Science and Agriculture, Georgetown,

British Guiana.

CLEGHORN, Miss Maude Lina West, F.L.8., 14, Alipore-road,

Caleutta, India.

CLUTTERBUCK, Charles G., Heathside, 23, Heathville-road, Gloucester.

1908

1904

1917

1914

1899

1906

1918

1913

1916

1913

1895

1913

1909

1890

( xvas)

CiLurrerBucK, P. H., Indian Forest Department, Naini Tal, United

Provinces, India.

CockaYNE, Edward A., M.A., M.D., (Councin, 1915- ), 16, Cam-

bridge-square, London, W.2.

CockERELL, Prof. T. D. A., University of Colorado, Colorado,

U.S.A.

Cocks, Frederick, 26, Crown-street, Reading.

CoLEMAN, Leslie ©., Dept. of Agriculture, Bangalore, Mysore, India.

Cottin, James E., F.Z.S., (V.-Pres., 1913; Councin, 1904-6,

1913-15), Sussew Lodge, Newmarket.

CoLLINGE, Walter E., D.Sc. (St. And.), M.Se. (Birm.), F.LS.,

Research Fellow of the University of St. Andrews, The Gatty

Marine Laboratory, St. Andrews, Scotland.

Comstock, Dr. John Adams, c/o the South-Western Museum,

Marmion-way and Avenue, Los Angeles, California, U.S.A.

Conry, Miss Blanche A., The Poplars, Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire.

CornrorD, The Rey. Bruce, 13, Havelock-road, Portsmouth.

Corton, Sidney Howard, 14, Chesterfield-street, Mayfair, W. 1.

CowarpD, Thomas Alfred, F.Z.S., 36, George-street, Manchester.

CRABTREE, Benjamin Hill, Holly Bank, Alderley Edge, Cheshire.

Craaa, Capt. F. W., M.D., LMLS., c/o Messrs. Cox & Co,, Hornby-

road, Madras, India.

ne W.C., B.A., (Councit, 1917— ), 29, Holland Park-road,

W. 4.

CREWE, Sir Vauncey Harpur, Bart., Calke Abbey, Derbyshire.

1880 + Crisp, Sir Frank, LL.B., B.A., J.P.

1907

1908

1901

1900

1886

1911

19138

1905

1912

1910

1903

1898

1913

1917

Crort, Edward Octavius, M.D., 12, North Hill-road, Headingley,

Leeds.

CuLPIN, Millais, M.B., F.R.C.S., Military Hospital, Ewell, Surrey.

Curtis, W. Parkinson, Drake North, Sandringham-road, Parkstone,

Dorset.

Dapp, Edward Martin.

DaueuisH, Andrew Adie, 7, Keir-street, Pollokshields, Glasgow.

Dannatt, Walter, St. Lawrence, Guibal-road, Lee, 8.E.

Davey, H. W., Inspector of Department of Agriculture, Melbourne,

Victoria, Australia.

Davinson, James, M.Sc., Highfield, Neston, Cheshire.

Davipson, James D., 32, Drumsheugh Gardens, Edinburgh.

Davis, Frederick Lionel, J.P., M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., Belize, British

Honduras.

Dawson, William George, 44, London-road, Bromley, Kent.

Day, F. H., 26, Currock-terrace, Carlisle.

Day, G. O., Sahlatston, Duncan’s Station, Vancouver Island, British

Columbia. ,

Dickinson, Barnard Ormiston, B.A., Beech Hill, Newport, Salop.

DickskE, Arthur, 24, Lyford-road, Wandsworth Common, S.W. 18.

( xv )

1875 Distant, William Lucas, (V.-PREs., 1881, 1900; Src, 1878-

80; Councin, 1900-2), Glenside, 170, Birchanger-road, South

Norwood, 8.E. 25.

1887 Dixery, Frederick Augustus, M.A., M.D., F.R.S., Fellow and Bursar

of Wadham College, (PREs., 1909- 10; V.- Pa 1904-5, 1911;

CounciL, 1895, 1904-6), Wadham College, Oxford.

1909 ¢ Dopson, Thomas, 399, Plodder-lane, Farnworth, nr. Bolton.

1905 Dopp, Frederick P., Kuranda, vid Cairns, Queensland.

1912 Dora, Capt. Kenneth Alan Crawford, R.A.M.C., M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P.,

c/o Messrs. Holt & Co., 3, Whitehall-place, London, 8.W. 1.

1906 Dotuman, Hereward, Hove Howse, Newton-grove, Bedford-park,

W. 4.

1903 Doniman, J. C., Hove House, Newton-grove, Bedford-park, W. 4.

1906 Doncaster, Leonard, M.A., The University Musewm of Zoology,

Cambridge.

1891 DonisrHorpE, Horace St. John K., F.Z.S., (V.-Pres., 1911;

CounciL, 1899-1901, 1910-12), Dwrandesthorpe, 19, Hazlewwell-

road, Putney, 8.W. 15.

1913 Dow, Walter James, 5, Great College-street, Westminster, S.W. 1.

1910 Downes-Suaw, Rev. Archibald, Scotton Rectory, Gainsborough.

1884 Drucr, Hamilton H. C. J., F.Z.S., (Councit, 1903-5), Trefusis

Lodge, 3, Norfolk-road, N.W. 8.

1900 Drury, W. D., Clarendon, Laton-road, Hastings.

1894 Duparon, G. C., Director General of the me of Agriculture,

Meadi, Gu

1913. Durrrep, Charles Alban William, Stowting ay ‘tory, Hythe, and

Wye College, Kent.

1906 DuKINFIELD Jongs, E., Castro, Reigate.

1883 Durrant, John Hartley, (V.-PRmEs., 1912-13 ; CounciL, 1911-13),

Merton, 17, Burstock-road, Putney, 8S.W. 15; and British Musewm

(Natural History), Cromavell-road, South Kensington, S.W. 7.

1910 Eaues-Wuirr, Capt. J. Cushny, 49, Chester-terrace, Euton-square,

Sa Wealk

1912 Eart, Herbert L., M.A., 12, Avondale-road North, Southport, Lanes.

1865 Eaton, The Rev. Alfred Edwin, M.A., (Councit, 1877-9), Rich-

mond Villa, Northam S.O., N. Devon.

1902 Eprensren, Hubert M., The Elms, Forty Hill, Enfield, Middlesex.

1911 Epwarps, F. W., 56, Norton-road, Letchworth.

1886 Epwarps, James, Colesborne, Cheltenham.

1884 Epwarps, Stanley, F.L.8., F.Z.8., (Councin, 1912-14), 15, Sé.

Germans-place, Blackheath, S.E. 3.

1913. Epwarps, William H., Natural History Dept., The Museum,

Birmingham.

1916 ErraLatoun, Hassan, 34, Douglas Mansions, 120, Cromwwell-road,

Sante

1900 Enttorr, E. A., 16, Belsize Grove, Hampstead, N.W.

(_ =v ~)

1900 Enis, H. Willoughby, F.Z.S. (Counci, 1916- ), 3, Lancaster-

place, Belsize Park, N.W. 3.

1903 ExrrineHamM, Harry, M.A., D.Sc., F.Z.S., Vickz-PRESIDENT, (V.-

Pres., 1914; Councrn, 1913-15), Woodhouse, Stroud, Glowcester-

shire; and Hope Department, University Museum, Oxford.

1878 Enwes, Henry John, J.P., F.R.S., F.LS., F.Z.8., (PREs., 1893-4 ;

V.-PrEs., 1889-90, 1892, 1895 ; CouNcIL, 1888-90), Colesborne,

Cheltenham.

1914 * Emmett, Capt. Charles P., 1, High Cliff Villa, Felixstowe.

1903. ErneripGE, Robert, Curator, Australian Museum, Sydney, NSW.

1908 Evsracr, Eustace Mallabone, M.A., Wellington College, Berks.

1909 Evans, F. J., Calabar, Eastern Province, S. Nigeria.

1917 * FarquHarson, Charles Ogilvie, M.A., B.Sc., Moor Plantation,

Ibadan, Nigeria.

1907. FrarHer, Walter, Kibwezi, British Hast Africa.

1900 Ferentrnam, H. L. L., Mercantile Buildings, Siwmmonds-street,

Johannesburg, Transvaal.

1861 Frnn, Charles, Hversden House, Burnt Ash Hill, Lee, S.E. 12.

1910 Frnyrs, A., M.D., 170, North Grange Grove-Avenue, Pasadena,

California, U.S.A.

1918 Frrauson, Anderson, 22, Polworth-gardens, Glasgow, W.

1889 FERNALD, Prof.C. H., c/o H.T. Fernald, Esq., Amherst, Mass., U.S.A.

1900 Frrra, J. Digby, F.L.S., Boys’ Modern School, Leeds.

1900 FrLemyna, The Rev. Canon W. Westropp, M.A., Coolfin, Portlaw, co.

Waterford.

1898 Friercuer, T. Bainbrigge, R.N., Agricultwral Research Institute,

Pusa, Bihar, India.

1883 + FLercHErR, William Holland B., M.A., Aldwick Manor, Bognor.

1905 FLorrsHErM, Cecil, 16, Kensington Court Mansions, 8.W.

1885 Foxksr, A. J. F., Zierikzee, Zeeland, Netherlands,

1914 ForpHam, William John, M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., The Villa, Bubwith,

Selby, Yorks.

1913 Foster, Arthur H., M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P.(Eng.), M.B.0.U., Sussex

House, Hitchin, Herts.

1900 Founkrs, P. Hedworth, B.Sc., Harper-Adams Agricultural College,

Newport, Salpp.

1898 Founrarne, Miss Margaret, 1727, Wilcox-avenue, Los Angeles,

California, U.S.A.

1880 Fownrer, The Rev. Canon, D.Sc., M.A., F.L.S., (PReEs., 1901-2 ;

V.-Pres., 1903 ; Sec., 1886-96), Harley Vicarage, near Reading.

1908 Fraser, Frederick C., Capt., M.D., I.MLS., Government Maternity

Hospital, Madras, India.

1896 Frexkn, Perey Evans, Southpoint, Limes-road, Folkestone.

1888 Fremurn, H. Stuart, M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., Markwith, Nether-street,

North Finchley.

1910 Frispy, G. E., 31, Darnley-roud, Gravesend,

(Gaexvily 6)

1908 Froaearr, Walter W., F.L.S., Government Entomologist, Agri-

cultural Museum, George-street North, Sydney, New South Wales.

1891 FRronawk, F. W., Uplands, Thundersby, Essex.

1906 } Fry, Harold Armstrong, P.O. Box 46, Johunnesburg, Transvaal Colony.

1900 Fryer, H. Fortescue, The Priory, Chatteris, Cambs.

1907 FrvyEr, John Claud Fortescue, M.A., (Councin, 1916- ), Board

of Agriculture and Fisheries, Northumberland-avenue, W.C, 2.

1876 Funier, The Rev. Alfred, M.A., The Lodge, 7, Sydenham-hill,

Sydenham, S.E. 26.

1898 Funnier, Claude, Government Entomologist, Pietermaritzburg,

Natal.

1887 Gauwan, Charles Joseph, M.A., D.Sc., PRESIDENT, (V.-PREs., 1916 ;

SEc., 1899-1900 ; Councin, 1893-5, 1901, 1914- ), 8, Lonsdale-

road, Bedford Park, W. 4; and British Museum (Natural

History), Cromell-road, S.W. 7.

1890 Garpner, John, Lawrel Lodge, Hart, West Hartlepool.

1901 | GarpnER, Willoughby, F.L.S., F.S.A., Deqgunwy, N. Wales.

1913 bE Gays, J. A., 1, Castletown Mansions, 3, Castletown-road, W.

Kensington, W.14 3; and King’s College, Lagos, 8S. Nigeria.

1899 GeELpART, William Martin, M.A., 10, Chadlington-road, Oxford.

1913 Guise, Lachlan, 38, Blackheath Park, Blackheath, S.E. 3.

1915 Gipson, Arthur, Entomological Branch, Dept. of Agriculture,

Ottawa, Canada,

1908 GrFrarRD, Walter M., P.O. Bow 308, Honolulu, Hawaii.

1907 GuinEs, Henry Murray, Head Keeper of Zoological Gardens, Scuth

Perth, W. Australia.

1904 Ginuiar, Francis, B.A., Windham Club, St. James’s-square,

Piccadilly, S.W. 1.

1914 Goprrey, E. J., Education Dept., Bangkok, Siam.

1865 | GopMAN,. Frederick Du Cane, D.C.L., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.Z.S., (PREs.,

1891-2; V.-Pres., 1882-3, 1886, 1889-90, 1902; Councrn, 1880-

1, 1900), South Lodge, Lower Beeding, Horsham; and 45, Pont-

street, SW.

1904 Goopwin, Edward, Canon Court, Wateringbury, Kent.

1898 Gorpon, J.G. McH., Corsemalzie, Whauphill S.O., Wigtownshire.

1898 Gorpon, R. 8. G. MeH., Drumblair, Inverness.

1855 Goruam, The Rev. Henry Stephen, I°.Z.8., (Councrn, 1882-3), High-

croft, Great Malvern.

1913 Goueu, Lewis, Ph.D., Entomologist to the Govt. of Egypt, Dept. of

Agriculture, Cuiro.

1909 _Gowbry, Carlton C., B.Se., Biological Laboratory, P.O. Box, 5,

Kampala, Uganda, E. Africa.

1918 Grack, George, B.Sc., A.R.C.Sc., Inglenool, Utley, Keighley, Yorks

1914 Grave ey, F. H., The Indian Musewm, Caleutta.

1911 Graves, Capt. P. P., Turf Club, Cairo, Egypt.

( xviii )

1891 | Green, E. Ernest, F.Z.S., (V.-PrEs., 1915; Councit, 1914-16),

1910

1894

Ways End, Beech avenue, Camberley.

GREEN, Herbert A., The Central Fire Station, Durban, Natal.

GREEN, J. F., F.Z.S., 49, Victoria-road, Kensington, W. 8.

1893 + Greenwoop, Henry Powys, F.L.S., Whitsbury House, Salisbury.

1888

1894

1905

1906

1910

1912

1906

Grirritns, G. C., F.Z.S., Penhurst, 3, Leigh-road, Clifton, Bristol.

Grimsuaw, Perey H., Royal Scottish Museum, Edinburgh.

Grist, Charles J., The Croft, Curol Green, Berkswill, Coventry.

Gurney, Gerard H., Keswick Hall, Norwich.

Gurney, William B., Asst. Govt. Entomologist, Department of

Agriculture, Sydney, Australia.

Hacker, Henry, Butterfield-street, Bowen Bridge-road, Brisbane,

Queensland,

Haut, Arthur, 7, Park-lane-mansions, Croydon.

1890 + Haut, Albert Ernest, c/o City Librarian, Surrey-street, Sheffield.

1885

1912

1898

1915

1891

Haut, Thomas William, Ardestie, Stution-road, Chorley Wood,

Flerts.

Hawtiert, Howard Mountjoy, 64, Westbowrne-road, Penarth,

rlamorganshire.

Hamuyn-Harris, R., D.Sc., F.L.S., F.Z.S., F.R.M.S., Director of the

Queensland Museum, St. Ronans, Wilston, Brisbane, Australia.

Hamm, Albert Harry, 22, Southfield-road, Oxford.

Hanpury, Frederick J., F.L.S., Brockhurst, E. Grinstead.

1905 + Hancock, Joseph L., 5454, University-avenue, Chicago, U.S.A.

1916

1917

1903

1904

1910

Hannyneton, Frank, c/o Messrs. Parry & Co., Madras, India.

Harpinea, William G., F.L.S., F.R.C.L., Christ Church, Oxford.

Hark, E. J., 4, New-square, Lincoln's Inn, W.C. 2.

Harris, Edward, 58, Wilson-street, Finsbury, E.C.

Harwoop, Philip Bernard, 2, Fern Villas, Melford-road, Sudbury.

HawkKsHaw, J. C.

1913 +} HawKsuHaw, Oliver, 3, Hill-street, Mayfair, W. 1.-

1910

1898

1918

1903

1908

1913

Hepces, Alfred van der, Stoke House, Stoke Mandeville, Bucks.

HENDERSON, J., c/o Messrs. Osborne & Chappel, Ipoh, Perak,

Federated Malay States.

Heron, Francis A., B.A., 9, Park House, Highbury Park, N. 5.

HerRoD-HEMPSALL, Joseph, Orchard House, Stockingstone-road,

Luton, Beds.

Herrrop-Hempsatt, William, W.B.C. Apiary, Old Bedford-road,

Luton, Beds.

Hewirr, C. Gordon, D.Se., Dominion Entomologist, Dept. of

Agriculture, Ottawa, Canada.

Hewitt, John, B.A., Director, Albany Museum, Grahamstown,

S. Africa.

Hitt, Gerald F., Entomologist to the Australian Institute of

Tropical Medicine, Townsville, N. Queensland, Australia.

1876 + HittMan, Thomas Stanton, Hastgate-street, Lewes.

1907

1917

1914

1912

1888

1902

1910

1887

1898

1910

1901

1897

1903

(h Bab ca)

Hoar, Thomas Frank Partridge, Mercia, Albany-road, Leighton

Buzzard.

Hockin, John W., Castle-street, Launceston.

Honan, The Rev. Prebendary Edward Grose, The Vicarage, Pad-

dington, W. 2.

Hooper, Harold, St. James’ Mansions, 54, Piccadilly, W.

Hopson, The Rev. J. H., B.A., B.D., Rhyddington, Clifton Drive,

Lytham.

Hote, R.8., c/o Messrs. King and Co., Bombay.

Ho.rorp, H. O., Elstead Lodge, Godalming, Surrey.

Houtuanp, The Rev. W. J., D.D., Ph.D., Carnegie Museum,

Pittsburgh, Penn., U.S.A.

Hoitman-Hunt, C. B., Asst. Entomologist, Department of Agri-

culture, Kuala Lumpur, Federated Malay States.

Hoimes, Edward Morrell, Ruthven, Sevenoaks.

Horson, Montagu F., L.D.S., R.C.S.Eng., F.L.S.,7, Harley- street, W. 1.

Horne, Arthur, Bonn-na-coile, Murtle, Aberdeenshire.

Hovueuron, J. T., 1, Portland-place, Worksop.

1907 + Howarp, C. W., Canton Christian College, Canton, China.

1900

1907

Howes, W. George, 432, George-street, Dunedin, New Zealand.

Howtert, Frank M., M.A., Wymondham, Norfolk.

1865 | Hupp, A. E., 108, Pembroke-road, Clifton, Bristol.

1888

1907

1912

L917,

1897

Hupson, George Vernon, Hill View, Karori, Wellington, New Zealand.

Huenes, C. N., 178, Clarence Gate-gardens, Regents Park, N.W. 1.

Hug, Miss Lily, Hollywood, Colinton-road, Edinburgh.

ITunrer, David, M.A., M.B., The Coppice, Nottingham.

ImaGe, Prof. Selwyn, M.A., (Councin, 1909-11), 78, Parkhurst-road,

Camden-road, N. 7.

1912 Imus, A. D., D.Sc, M.A. F.LS., Rothamstead Experimental

1908

1918

1907

1917

1907

HOW

1910

1914

1869

1898

Station, Harpenden, Herts.

Irby, Col. Leonard Paul, Evington-place, Ashford, Kent.

Tsaacs, P. V., Assistant Entomologist, Madras Agricultural College

and Research Institute, Coimbatore, India.

Jack, Rupert Wellstood, Government Entomologist, Department

of Agriculture, Salisbury, Rhodesia.

Jackson, Miss Dorothy J., Swordale, Evanton, Ross-shire.

Jackson, P. H., 112, Balham-park-road, 8.W. 12.

Jacoss, Major J. J., R.E., Holmesleigh, Burgess Hill, Sussex.

Jacoss, Lionel L., c/o Algoma Steel Corporation, Sault Ste. Marie,

Ontario, Canada. :

JANsE, A. J. T., Lst-street, Gezina, Pretoria, S. Africa.

JANSON, Oliver E., 44, Great Russell-street, Bloomsbury, W.C. 1. ;

and Cestria, Claremont-road, Highgate, N. 6.

JANSON, Oliver J., Cestria, Claremont-road, Highgate, N. 6.

( xx )

1912. Jarpine, Nigel K., Summerhill House, Willesborough, nr. Ashford,

Kent.

1912 * Jemmert, C., Withersdane House, Wye, Kent.

1886 JENNER, James Herbert Augustus, Hast Gate House, Lewes.

1909 JEpson, Frank P., Department of Agriculture, Suva, Fiji Islands.

1917 Jermyn, Col. Turenne, Highcliffe, Weston-super-Mare.

1886 JoHn, Evan, Llantrisant S.0., Glamorganshire.

1907 Jounson, Charles Fielding, West Bank, Didsbury-road, Heaton

Mersey.

1917 JOHNSON, Jesse, 16 and 17, Jarston-road, Stafford.

1889 Jounson, The Rev. W. F., M.A., Acton J/iectory, Poyntz Pass,

co. Armagh.

1908 Jorcry, James J., The Hill, Witley, Surrey.

1888 Jones, Albert H., Vick-PRestDENt, (V.-PREs., 1912; Treas., 1904—

17 ; CounctL, 1898-1900), Shrublands, Eltham, SE.

1894} Jorpan, Dr. K., (V.-Pres., 1909; Councrn, 1909-11), The

Museum, Tring.

1910 JosrpnH, E. G., 238, Clanricarde-gardens, W. 2.

1910 Joy, Ernest Cooper, Eversley, Dale-road, Purley.

1902 Joy, Norman H., M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., Theale, Berks.

1911 Kannan, Kunhi, M.A., Asst. Entomologist to the Govt. of Mysore,

Bangalore, South India.

1876 | Kay, John Dunning, Leeds.

1896 | Kaye, William James, (CounciL, 1906-8), Caracas, Ditton Hull,

Surbiton.

1907 Krtxiy, Albert Ernest McClure, Division of Entomology, Department

of Agriculture, Pretoria, S. Africa.

1890 Kenrick, Sir George H., Whetstone, Somerset-road, Edgbaston,

Birmingham. ;

1904 KersHaw, G. Bertram, Ingleside, West Wickham, Kent.

1906 Keynes, John Neville, M.A., D.Sc., 6, Harvey-road, Cambridye.

1900 Krys, James H., 7, Whimple-street, Plymouth.

1912 Kine, Harold H., Govt. Entomologist, Gordon College, Khartoum,

Sudan.

1889 Kuna, Prof. James J. F.-X., 1, Athole Gardens-terrace, Kelvinside,

Glasgow.

1913 Kirey, W. Egmont, M.D., Hilden, 46, Sutton Court-road, Chiswick,

W. 4,

1917 Kirxparrick, Thos. W., The Deanery, Ely, and Room 270, War

Office, Whitehall, S.W.1.

1887 | Kunin, Sydney [T, F.L8., F.R.AS., Hatherlow, Raglan-road,

Reigate.

1916 Larne, Frederick, Natural History Musewm, Cromwell-road, 8.W. 7,

1910 Laxrin, C. Ernest, M.D., F.R.C.S., 2, Park-crescent, Portland-

place, W. 1

(a xi"

1911 ¢ Lamgorn, W. A., M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., Zomba, Nyasuland, E. Africa,

1917 Lanenam, Sir Charles, Bart., Tempo Manor, Co. Fermanagh.

1916 Larra, Prof. Robert, D.Phil., University of Glasgow.

1912 Larour, Cyril Engelhart, Port of Spain, Trinidad, British West

Indies.

1895 Larrer, Oswald H., M.A., Charterhouse, Godalming.

1899 Lua, Arthur M., Government Entomologist, Musewm, Adelaide,

S. Australia.

1914 LercuMan, Alleyne, M.A., F.L.S., F.C.S., Corpus Christi College,

Oxford ; and St. Hubert’s, Main-street, Georgetown, British Guiana.

1910 Leien, H.S8., The University, Manchester.

1900 LriaH-Puriiips, Rev. W. J., Burtle Vicarage, Bridgwater.

1903 ¢ Levert, The Rev. Thomas Prinsep, Frenchgate, Richmond, Yorks.

1876 Lewis, George, F.L.S8., (CounctL, 1878, 1884), 30, Shorneliffe-road,

Folkestone.

1908 + Lewis, John Spedan, Grove Farm, Greenford Green, South Harrow ;

and 277, Oxford-stret, W.

1892 Licutroor, R. M., South African Museum, Cape Town, Cape of

rood Hope.

1914 Lister, J. J., St. John’s College, Cambridge; and Merton House,

Grantchester, Cambs.

1903. Lirrnrer, Frank M., Bow 114, P.O., Launceston, Tasmania.

1865 | Lizwetyy, Sir John Talbot Dillwyn, Bart, M.A. F.LS.,

Peullergare, Siwansea,

1881 + Luoyp, Alfred, F.C.S., Zhe Dome, Bognor.

1885 ¢ Luoyp, Robert Wylie, (Councrn, 1900-1), I, 5 and 6, Albany,

Piccadilly, W. 1.

1903 Lorrnousg, Thomas Ashton, The Croft, Linthorpe, Middlesbrowyh.

1908 Lonespon, D., The Flower House, Southend, Catford, S.E. 6.

1904} Lonestarr, George Blundell, M.A., M.D., (V.-Prus., 1909, 1915,

1917 ; Councin, 1907-9, 1915-17), Highlands, Putney Heath,

S.W. 15.

1899 Lounspury, Charles P., B.Se., Government Entomologist, Bow 513,

Pretoria, S. Africa.

1894 * Lowe, The Rev, Frank E., St. Stephen’s Vicarage, Guernsey.

1893 Lower, Oswald B., Pinurro, South Australia.

1901 Lower, Rupert S8., Argent-street, Broken Hill, New South Wales.

1898 Lucas, William John, B.A., (Counctn, 1904-6), 28, Knight’s Park,

Kingston-on- Thames.

1903. LygEtn, G., Gisborne, Victoria, Australia.

1912 Lyx, George Trevor, Mayfield, Linsfield-road, Cambridge.

1909 Lyon, Francis Hamilton, 89, Clarence Gate-qardens, Upper Baker-

street, N.W. 1.

1887 M‘Doueatt, James Thomas, St. Lawrence, Isle of Wight.

1910 Macpoueat1,R. Stewart, M.A.,D.Sc., F.R.S.E., Edinburgh University.

1900 Mackwoop, The Hon. F. M., M.L.C., Colombo, Ceylon.

( xxii)

1899 + Matn, Hugh, B.Sec., (Councin, 1908-10), Almondale, Buckingham-

1914

1905

1892

road, South Woodford, N.E.

Matuock, J. Russell, State Entomologist’s Office, Urbana, Illinois,

U.S.A.

Matty, Charles Wm., M.Sc., Dept. of Agriculture, Cape Town,

S. Africa.

Manssrina@k, William, 4, Norwich-road, Wavertree, Liverpool.

1894 + Marsuatt, Alick.

1895

1896

1897

1895

1865

1887

1912

1900

1916

1913

1885

1907

1914

1887

1912

1880

1883

1913

1905

1914

1918

1879

1902

1899

1916

1886

MARSHALL, Guy Anstruther Knox, D.Sc., F.Z.S., (CounciL, 1907-8),

6, Chester-place, Hyde Park-square, W. 2.

MarRsHALL, P., M.A., B.Sc. F.G.S., University School of Mines,

Dunedin, New Zealand.

Martineau, Alfred H., Barum, Crewkerne, Somerset.

Massey, Herbert, Lvy-Lea, Burnage, Didsbiry, Manchester.

MatHEW, Gervase F., F.L.S., Paymaster-in-chief, R.N., (CoUNCIL

1887), Lee House, Dovercourt, Harwich.

MarrHews, Coryndon, Stentuway, Plymstock, S. Devon.

MAULIK, Samarenda, 211, Piccadilly, W.

Maxwett-Lerroy, H., Imperial College of Science and Technology,

South Kensington, S.W.

May, Harry Haden, Blackfriars House, Plymouth.

MeaveEn, Louis, Melbowrne, Dyke-road, Preston, Brighton.

MELVILL, James Cosmo, M.A., F'.L.8., Meole Brace Hall, Shrewsbury.

MELVILLE, Mrs. Catharine Maria, Redvers, Essa-road, Saltash.

Menon, J. R., B.A., Trichur, Cochin State, S. India.

MERRIFIELD Frederic, (PREs., 1905-6 ; V.-PReEs., 1893, 1907 ; SEc..

1897-8 ; CouNcIL, 1894, 1899), 14, Clifton-terrace, Brighton.

Mercatre, Rev. J. W., The Vicarage, Ottery St. Mary, Devon.

Meyrick, Edward, B.A., F.RS., F.Z.S., Thornhanger, Marlborough.

Mines, W. H., ¢/o E. Step, Esq., 158, Dora-road, Wimbledon Park,

S.W. 19.

Miter, F. V. Bruce, Livingston, N. Rhodesia, Africa.

Mirrorp, Robert Sidney, C.B., Thornlea, Weybridge.

Miyake, Dr. Tsunekata, The Agricultural Colleae, Tokyo Imperial

University, Komaba, Tokyo, Japan.

Monro, Lieut. James W., R.A.M.C., 2nd Sanitary Coy., Duke of

York’s Head Quarters, Chelsea, S.W.

Monverro, Dr. Antonio Augusto de Carvalho, 70, Rua do Alecrinar,

Lisbon.

Monrcomery, Arthur Meadows, 34, Shalimar Gardens, Pembridge-

road, North Acton, W. 11.

Moore, Harry, 12, Lower-road, Rotherhithe.

Moore, Ralph Headley, B.A., Heathfield, Plymstock, Devon.

Morean, A. C. F., F.LS., 185, Oakwood-court, Kensington, W. 14.

1889 + Morice, The Rev. F. D., M.A., F.Z.S., Fellow of Queen’s College,

Oxford, (PREs., 1911, 1912, V.-PRrEs., 1902, 1904, 1913; CounciL,

1902-4), Brunswick, Mount Hermon, Woking.

(2) xxii 33

1895 + Mortey, Claude, F.Z.S., Monk Soham House, Suffolk.

1893 Morron, Kenneth J., 13, Blackford-road, Edinburgh.

1910 Moseny, Martin E., 94, Campden Hill-road, Kensington, W.

1882 Mostey, 8. L., The Musewm and Technical College, Huddersfield.

1911 Moss, Rev. A. Miles, c/o Messrs. Booth & Co., Para, Brazil.

1907 ¢ Moutton, Capt. John C., M.A., B.Sc, F.LS., F. ZS;, &e; 4th

Wiltshire Regt., Fort Sinan Singapore, and The Hall,

Bradford-on- Avon.

1911 Movunsey, J. Jackson, 24, Glencairn-crescent, Edinburgh.

1901 + Muir, Frederick, H.S.P.A. Haperiment Station, Honolulu, Oahu,

ETeeTe

1912 ¢ Muttay, Jal Phirozshah, M.A., F.L.S., F.Z.S., Professor of Biology,

St. Xavier’s College, Lamington-road, Grant Road Post, Bombay,

India.

1869 + Méuuer, Albert, F.R.G.S., (Counctn, 1872-3), c/o Herr A. Miiller-

Mechel: Gea zachori nese 60, Basle, Switzerland.

1914. Murray, George H., Government Station, Kikori, Detta Division,

Papua,

1917 Muscuamp, Perey A. H., Charterhouse School, Godalming.

1909 MusHam, John F., 48, Bronte street, Selby, Yorks.

19038 Neave, 8S. A., M.A., D.Se., F.Z.S., Vick-Presipent, (CoUNCIL,

1916— ), Imperial Bureau of Entomology, 89, Queen's Gate,

Kensington, 8.W.7 ; and 24, de Vere-gardens, Kensington, W.8.

1901 Nevinson, E. B., Morland, Cobham, Surrey.

1907 Newman, Leonard Woods, Bexley, Kent.

1913 Newman, Leslie John William, Bernard-street, Claremont,

W. Australia.

1909 NewsrxHaD, Alfred, The Grosvenor Musewm, Chester.

1890 NewsteaD, Prof. Robert, M.Sc., F.R.S., A.L.S., Hon. F.R.HLS.,

Dutton Memorial Professor of Entomology, The School of Tropical

Medicine, University of Liverpool.

1914. Nicuoison, Charles, 35, The Avenue, Hale-end, Chingford, E. 4.

1909 NicHotson, Gilbert W., M.A., M.D., (Councrn, 1913-15), Oxford

and Cambridge Club, Pall Mall, 8.W. 1.

1918 Nuimmy, Ernest Willian, 210, Whippendell-road, Watford, Herts.

1906 NIx, ohn Ashburner, Pacate Crawley, Sussex,

1916 Nouira, Akio, Tener Otagiqun, Kyoto, Japan.

1914 Norris, Frederic de la Mare, The Agricultural Department, Kuala

Lumpur, Federated Malay States,

1915 Norrucorr, Dr. A. B., Blenheim House, Monkgate, York.

1878 Norrmer, Thomas, Ashford, Kent.

1895 Nurss, Lt.-Colonel C. G., 145, Beaufort-street, Chelsea, S.W. 3

1877 OperTHiR, René, Rennes (Ille-et-Vilaine), France.

1893 + OaLx, Bertram 8., Steeple Aston, Oafordshire.

1910 OnpaKeER, Francis A,, M.A,, The Red House, Haslemere.

(_ xxiv)

1918 O’Netn, Rev. Fr., S.J., Salisbury, Rhodesia.

1913 ORMISTON, Walters Kalupahani, Haldummaulle, Ceylon.

1895 Paar, Herbert E., (Counetn, 1918- ), Bertrose, Gellatly-road, St.

Catherine’s Park, S.K. 15.

1916. Patmer, Arthur Raymond, Ingleholme, Norton Way, Letchworth,

Herts.

1918 Parris, R. Stanway, 6 High-street, Bishop's Stortford.

1918 Parsons, Dr. Allan Chilcott, M.R.C.S., L.R.C:P., D.Ph., etc.,

School of Army Sanitation, Aldershot.

1912 Parerson, Edward J., Fairholme, Crowborough.

1913. Pracock, Alexander David, Armstrong Colleye, Newcastle-on-Tyne..

1911 Prarson, Douglas, Chilivell House, Chilivell, Notts.

1916 Prrepies, Howard M., 13, Chesham-street, S.W. 1

1915 Prine, Major Harry Diamond, I.M.S., c/o Alliance Bank of Sind,

Peshawar, India.

1914. PenpLeBury, Major Wm. J. von Monté, Broadlands, Shrewsbury,

and Keble College, Oxford.

1883 Psrincury, Louis, D.Sc., F.Z.S., Direetor, South African Museum,

Cape Town, South Africa.

1903 + Perkins, R. C. L., M.A., D.Se., F.Z.S., Park Hill House, Paignton,

Devon ;. and Board of Agriculture, Division of Entomology,

Honolulu, Hawaii.

1907 + Perrins, J. A. D., 3rd Seaforth Highlanders, Davenham, Malvern.

1897 Puiniips, Capt. prabert C., M.R.C.S., L.S.A., 17, Hereford-road,

Bayswater, W. 2.

1903 ¢{ Prittirs, Montagu A., F.R.G.S., F.Z.S., Detonanoe Howse Prepara-

tory School, eights.

1917 Prckarp-CampBrinGE, Arthur D., M.A., Balliol College, Oxford.

1891 Prerce, Frank Nelson, 1, Zhe Elms, Dingle, Liverpool.

1903 * PrncnErR, Col. Jesse George, I.M.S., F.R.C.S., 133, Gloucester-road,

Kensington, S.W. 7.

1913. Prarr, Ernest Edward, 403, Essenivood-road, Durban, Natal.

1885 Pou, J. R. H. Neerwort van der, Poste restate, Geneva, Switzer-

land.

1870 | Porritt, Geo. T., F.L.S., (Councin, 1887), Hlm Lea, Dalton,

Huddersjield.

1884 + Pout ON, Professor Edward B., D.Sc., M.A., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.G.S

F.Z.8., Hope Professor of Congas in the igersity atl Oxiorde

(eae 1903-4; V.-Pres., 1894-5, 1902, 1905 ; CounciL, 1886- 8.

1892, 1896, 1905-7), Wykeham Ilouse, Bajbiny rod, Oxford.

1905 Power, Harold, 7, Rue Mireille, Hyéres (Var), France.

1908 Prarr, William B., 10, Lion Gate Gardens, Richmond, Surrey.

1878 Prick, David, 48, West-street, Horsham.

1908 Pripraux aRaner: M., (Counctn, 1917), Woodlands, Brasted Chart,

Sdn y

1904 Priskn, Richard A. R., 9, Melbourne Avenue, West Ealing.

~ ememase

(7 exocy) 99)

1893 Prout, Louis Beethoven, (Counctn, 1905-7), 84, Albert-roud,

Dalston, E. 8.

1910 Punnett, Professor Reginald Crundall, M.A., Caius College,

Cambridge.

1900 Rartnsow, William J., The Australian Museum, Syduey, NSW,

1912) Rair-Smira, W., Hollybrook, Rose Heyiworth-road, Abertillery,

Monmouthshire.

1914 Ramaxrisuna, Aiyar, T. V., B.A., F.Z.S.,° The Agricultural

College, Coimbatore, S. India.

1918) Rao, H. Ananthaswamy, Curator of the Govrnwment Museum,

Bangalore, India.

1916 Rao, Yelseti Ramachandra, M.A., c/o Imperial Entomologist,

Pusa, Behar, India.

1907 Raywarp, Arthur Leslie, 91 and 93, Southwark-street, S.E. 1.

1898 Reurer, Professor Enzio, Helsingfors, Finland.

1910 be Ru&-Puiuier, G. W. V., Chief Examiner of Accounts, North-

Western Ry., Abbott-road, Lahore, India.

1912 Riney, Norman Denbigh, 94, Drakefield-road, Upper Tooting, S.W.17;

and British Museum (Natural History), S. Kensington, S.W. 7.

1908 Rrrpon, Claude, M.A., 28, Walton-street, Oxford

1917 Roperts, A. W. Rymer, M.A., Rothamsted Experimental Station,

Harpenden

1905 Ropinson, Herbert C., Curator of State Museum, Kuala Liampwur,

Selangor.

1904 Roprnson, Lady, Worksop Manor, Notts.

1869 | Ropinson-Doucuias, William Douglas, M.A., F.L.S.

Orchardton, Castle Douglas.

1908 Roaers, The Rev. K. St. Aubyn, M.A., Church Missionary Society,

Mombasa, British East Africa.

1907 RosenperaG, W. F. H., 57, Haverstock-hill, N.W. 3.

1868 Rornney, George Alexander James, Pembury, Tudor-road, Upper

Norwood, 5.E.

1888 ¢ Roruscuinp, The Right Honble. Lord, D.Sc., F.R.S., F.L.8., F.Z.S.,

(Councin, 1900), Zoological Museum, Tring.

1894 | Roruascuainp, The Honble. Nathaniel Charles, M.A., F.L.S., F.Z.S.,

(PRes., 1915-16; V.-Pres., 1914, 1917; CounciL, 1904, 1913-

17), Arwndel-house, Kensington Palace Gardens, W. 8.

1890 RournepaE, G. B., Tarn Lodge, Heads Nook, Carlisle.

1913. Rowopen, Alfred Oliver, 3, Archibald-road, Exeter.

1887 Rownanp-Brown, Henry, M.A., (V.-PRes., 1908, 1910; Src.,

1900-10 ; Counctn, 1914-16), Oxhey-grove, Harrow Weald.

1910 Rupes, Charles Henry.

1892 Russebn, 8. G. C., Monk’s Wood, Heatherside, Park-road, Woking.

PS Re RCaS

1905 Sr. Quintin, W. H., Seampton Hall, Rillington, York.

1906 Sampson, Colonel F. Winn, 115, Tannsfield-road, Sydenham.

(sm)

1910 Saunpers, H. A., Brookfield-house, Swanage.

1901 Scuaus, W., F.Z.S.,U.S. National Musewm, Washington, D.C., U.S.A.

1907 ScHMAssMANN, W., Beulah Lodge, London-rcad, Enfield, N.

1912. Scuunck, Charles A., Hwelme, Wallingford.

1911 Scorer, Alfred George, Hill Crest, Chilworth, Gavildford.

1909 Scorr, Hugh, M.A., F.L.S., Curator in Entomology, University

Museum of Zoology, Cambridge.

1911 Sxtovus, Cuthbert F., M.D., M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P.,- Sleaford, Penn

Hill, Parkstone, Dorset.

1911 + SenneErt, Noel Stanton, 24, de Vere-gardens, Kensington, W. 8.

1862 SsHarp, David, M.A., M.B., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.Z.S., (PREs., 1887-8 ;

V.-PREs., 1889, 1891-2, 1896, 1902-3; Sxc., 1867; Counct,

1893-5, 1902-4), Lawnside, Brockenhurst, Hants.

1902 SHarp, W. E., (Councrin, 1912-13), The Bungalow, Crowthorne,

Berks.

1915 Saw, Dr. A. Eland, c/o R. Kelly, Esq., Solicitor, 59, Swanston-

street, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia.

1886 SHaAw, George T. (Librarian of the Liverpool Free Public Library),

William Brown-street, Liverpool.

1905 Suetpon, W. George, (TREASURER, 1918— ), Youlgreave, South

Croydon.

1900 | SHEPHEARD-Watwyn, H. W., M.A., Dalwhinnie, Kenley, Surrey.

1887 + Stcu, Alfred, (CounctL, 1910-12), Corney House, Chiswick, W. 4.

1911 Srmes, James A., Mon Repos, Monkham’s-lune, Woodford-green, Essex,

1904 Simmonps, Hubert W., Sussex View, Cumberland-gardens, Tunbridge

Wells.

1913 Srrwet, Capt. F., Wooler, Northumberland.

1902 SrapeEn, Frederick William Lambart, Dept. of Agriculture, Central

Experimental Farm, Ottawa, Canada.

1902 Storer, Gerard Orby, F.ZS8., J.P., Badminton Club, Piccadilly, W.1.

1907 Sty, Harold Baker, 16, Sussex-square, Brighton,

1906 Smatuman, Raleigh 8., Eliot Lodge, Albemarle-road, Beckenham,

Kent.

1916 Smart, Capt. H. Douglas, R.A.M.C., Shelley, Huddersfield.

1915 Smira, Adam Charles, Horton, Mornington-road, Woodford Green.

1901 Smrru, Arthur, County Musewm, Lincoln.

1911 Smrrx, B. H., B.A., Frant Court, Frant, Tunbridge Wells.

1918 Smith, Patrick Aubrey Hugh, Sconner House, St. German's, Corn-

wall, and 28, Bruton-street, Berkcley-square, W.

1912 Smrrx, Roland T., 131, Queen’s-road, Wimbledon, S.W. 19.

1918 Smirx, 2nd Lieut. William Proctor, F.Z.S., Haddon House, Ashton-

on-Mersey.

1898 Sopp, Erasmus John Burgess, F.R.Met.8., 34, Ferndale-road, Hove.

1885 Sovurn, Richard, (Counctrt, 1890-1), 4, Mapesbury-court, Shoot-wp

Hill, Brondesbury, N.W. 2.

1916 Sowersy, Lieut. F. W., R.N.D., 94, Ainslie-street, Grimsby,

1908 SpryER, Edward R., Ridgehurst, Shenley, Herts.

1910

1898

1910

1918

1910

1913

1915

1896

1900

1895

1908

1884

1894

1876

1911

1910

1908

1918

1916

1911

TOU

1403

1914

1910

1901

1892

1907

1911

1897

1907

1914

1907

1906

1895

(e2xxvii 5)

Srantey, The Rev. Hubert George, Marshsield Vicarage, Cardiff.

Stares, C. L. B., M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., The Limes, Swanley Junction,

Kent.

SrepBinG, Henry, Chasewood, Round Oak-road, Weybridge.

SrentToN, Rupert, Sf. Hdward’s, St. Mary Church, Torquay.

Srirr, Rev. Alfred T., Grantham, Victor Drive, Leigh-on-Sea.

StoneHAM, Hugh Frederick, Capt. Ist Batt. E. Surrey Regt.,

Stoneleigh, Reigate.

Srorey, Gilbert, Dept. of Agriculture, Cairo, Eqypt.

Srorr, Charles Ernest, Haton, Loudon road, Reigate.

STRICKLAND, T. A. Gerald, Southcott, Poulton, Fairford.

Srupp, E. A. C., P.O. Bow 906, Vancouver, British Columbia.

Stupp, E. F., M.A., B.C.L., Oxton, Exeter.

Swizrstra, Corn. J., Ist Assistant, Transvaal Museum, Pretoria.

SWINHOE, Colonel Charles, M.A., F.L.S., F.Z.S., (V.-Pres., 1894 ;

CounciL, 1891-3 ; 1902-4), 4, Gunterstone-road, West Kensing-

ton, W. 14.

SwinuHog, Ernest, 4, Gunterstone-roal, West Kensington, W. 14.

Swinton, A. H., Oak Villa, Brauishfield, Romsey, Hants.

Swynnerton, C. F. M., Gangunyana, Melsetter, S.-E. Rhodesia.

Tart, Robt., junr., Roseneath, Harborough-road, Ashton-on-Mersey.

Taeot, G., 138, Arthenden-voud, Brockley, S.E. 4.

Tapp, Mrs. Eleanor Eva, Loos, 88, Wickham Way, Beckenham, Kent.

Tapp, Capt. William Henry, F.R.A.S., F.R.G.S., Loos, 88, Wickham

Way, Beckenham, Kent.

TATCHELL, Leonard Spencer, 43, Spratt Hall-road, Wanstead, N.E.

Taurz, P. H., Cranleigh, Pinner, Middlesex.

Taytor, Frank H., Dalmally Station, vid Roma, Queensland.

Taytor, Thomas Harold, M.A., Yorkshire College, Leeds.

TEMPERLEY, Reginald, Sharpe House, Wiveliscombe, Somerset.

THEOBALD, Prof. F. V., M.A., Wye Court, Wye, Kent.

THOMPSON, Matthew Lawson, 40, Gosford-street, Middlesbrough.

THORNLEY, The Rev. A., M.A., F.L.S., “ Hughenden,” Coppice-road,

Nottingham.

TiLLyaRD, R. J., M.A., B.Sc., FLL.S., Linnean Macleay Fellow in

Zoology, Kuranda, Mownt Errington, Hornsby, New South Wales,

Topp, R. G., 54, Hornsey-lane, Highgate, N.

Tomuin, J. R. Je B., M.A., (Councin 1911-3), Lakefoot, Hamilton-

road, Reading.

TonGk, Alfred Ernest, (CounciL, 1915-17), Aincroft, Reigate, Surrey.

DE LA ToRRE BuENo, J. R., 25, Broad-street, New York, U.S.A.

TRAGARDH, Dr. Ivar, The University, Upsala, Sweden.

Tuxuocn, Col. B., The King’s Own Yorkshire Light Infantry, ¢/o

Messrs. Cox & Co., 16, Charing Cross, S.W.

TunaLgEy, Henry, Castleton, Searle-road, Farnham.

( =xxqvil)

1910 TurRatr1, Conte Emilio, 4, Piazza S. Alessandro, Milan, Italy.

1898 Turner, A. J.. M.D., The Manor War Hospital, Epsom, and

Wickham Terrace, Brisbane, Australia.

1893 TurNER, Henry Jerome, (Councrn, 1910-12), 98, Drakefell-road,

New Cross, 8.E. 14.

1906 Turner, Rowland E., (Counci1, 1909-10).

1915 Tyrer, Col. H. C., c/o Mrs. Tytler, Messrs. Grindlay & Co.,

Parliament-street, 8.W. 1.

1893 Uricu, Frederick William, C.M.Z.S., Port of Spain, Trinidad,

British West Indies.

1904 + Vauacuan, W., The Old Rectory, Beckington, Bath.

1914 Verrcn, Robert, Entomologist, c/o C.S.R. Co., Lantoka Mills,

Lantoka, Fiji Islands.

1909 Vipier, Leopold A., The Carmelite Stone House, Rye.

1911 Vurranis DE Satvaza, R., Vientiane, Laos, Indo-China.

1895 Wacuer, Sidney, F.R.C.S., Dane John, Canterbury.

1897 Warnwricnt, Colbran J., (CounciL, 1901, 1912-14), 139, Hamstead-

road, Handsworth, Birmingham.

1918 Watrorp, Lionel Julian, The Cavalry Club, Piccadilly, W.

1878 Waker, James J., M.A. R.N., F.L.S8., Secretary, 1905—;

(V.-Pres., 1916; Counctt, 1894; Suc. 1899), Aorangi, Lonsdale-

road, Summertown, Oaford.

1912 Watwace, Henry S., 6, Kayll-road Villas, Sunderiand.

1914 Watsu, Mrs. Maria Ernestina, Soekaboemi, Java, Dutch East Indies.

1866 + WaLsINGHAM, The Right Honble. Lord, I’.R.S., (PREs., 1889-90 ;

V.-PrEs., 1882, 1888, 1891-2, 1894-5; Councin, 1896), Briti:h

Museum (Natural History), Cromwell-road, S.W. 7.

1910 Warp, John J., Rusinwrbe House, Somerset-road, Coventry.

1908 Warren, Brisbane C. 8., Hotel Moy, Oberhofen, Lac de Thowne,

Switzerland.

1901+ WarerHousE, Gustavus A., B.Sc., F.C.S., Allonrie, Stanhope-road,

Killava, New South Wales, Australia.

1914. Warerston, Rev. James, B.D., B.Sc., 32, Blandford-road, Bedford

Park, W. 4.

1914 Warr, Morris N., St. John’s Hill, Wangonui, New Zealand.

1893 Wess, John Cooper, 89, Dulwich Village, 8.1. 21.

1876 | Western, E. Young, 27, Pembridge-square, Notting Hill Gate, W. 2.

1918 Weston, John Henry, 70, Ashford-road, Withington, Manchester.

1906 WHEELER, The Rev. George, M.A., F.Z.S., Secrerary, 1911— ;

(V.-Prues., 1914), 37, Gloucester-place, W. 1.

1910 Wutre, Major Edward Barton, M.R.C.S., Welsh Metropolitan War

Hospital, Whitchurch, Cardiff.

1918 Wutre, Ronald Senior, Suduganga Estate, Matale, Ceylon.

1913 + WuirLey, Percival N., Brantwood, Halifax,; and New College,

Oxford.

(Gy xacxe 9)

1913 + WuHirraKER, Oscar, Ormidale, Ashlands, Ashton-upon-Mersey.

1911

1906

1903

1896

1910

1911

1915

1894

1905

1914

1918

1892

Wuirrrvauam, Rev. Canon W. G., Glaston Rectory, Uppingham.

WickuHam, Rev. Prebendary A. P., Hast Brent Vicarage, High-

bridge, Somerset.

Wickwar, Oswin 8., Woodford, Maitland Crescent, Colombo, Ceylon.

Wiaatns, Clare A., M.R.C.S., Entebbe, Uganda.

Winemay, A. E., Thatched House Club, St. James’-street, S.W. 1.

Wutcocks, Frank C., Entomologist to the Khedivial Agricultural

Society, Cairo, Egypt.

Witttrams, C. B., M.A., Port of Spain, Trinidad, and 20, Slatey-road,

Birkenhead.

WriusaMs, Harold Beck, 49, Marchimont-read, Wallington, Survey.

Winn, Albert F., Library of McGill Oniversity, Westmount,

Montreal, Canada.

Woutey-Dop, F. H., Millarville P. O., Alberta, N.W.T., Canada.

WooppribdGk, Francis Charles, Briar Close, Latehmore-avenue,

Gerrard’s Cross S.O., Bucks.

Wooprorpk, Francis Cardew, B.A., 2, Isis-slreet, Oxford.

WoopruFFE-Pracock, Rev. E. Adrian, F.LS., F.G.8S., Cadney

Vicarage, Brigg, Lincolnshire.

Youpatg, William Henry, F.R.M.S., 21, Belle [sle-street, Workington.

( Xxor- )

ADDITIONS OS DEE EEBRAR Y

Durinc THE YEAR 1918,

AnpREws (A. W.). Coleoptera collected in North-eastern Nevada by the

Walker-Newcomb expedition of the University of Michigan.

[Univ. Michigan, Occas. Papers, No. 48, 1917.]

Diptera collected on Whitefish Point, Chippewa County, Michigan.

[ Univ. Michigan, Occas. Papers, No. 53, 1918. ]

The University.

AnsorGE (E. C.). [See Lerroy (H. Maxwell).]

ArkwriGur (J. A.), Bacor (A.) and Duncan (F. M.). Preliminary notice

on the association of Rickettsia bodies in lice with trench

fever.

{ Reprinted from Brit. Medical Journ., Sept. 21, 1918.] .

Lister Institute.

Arrow (G.J.). [See Report on the Coleoptera of New Guinea. |

Back (EH. A.) and PemBerton (C. E.). The Melon-fly (Bactrocera cucur-

bitae, Coq.).

[U. 8. Dept. Agric., Bull. No. 643, 1918.] U.S. Dept. Agric.

Bacor (A.). The unreliability of sulphur for the destruction of lice in

clothing.

[ Brit. Medical Journ., Oct. 26, 1918. ]

Mosquitoes and the danger of Malaria in England.

[Essex Naturalist, Vol. XVIII, 1918.] The Author.

[See ArkwricutT (J. A.). |

Bairp (A. B.). Some Notes on the Natural Control of the Cherry-tree

ugly nest Tortricid, Archips cerastvorana, Fitch.

[Agric. Gazette of Canada, Vol. V, 1918.]

Canad, Dept. Agric.

BEMMELEN (J. F. van). The Wing-markings of drctzidae.

[Koningkl. Akad. Wet. Amsterdam, Vol. XX, 1917.]

The Author.

Bryer (H.). [See Lucinstrt (P.).]

Briair (K.G.). [See Report on the Coleoptera of New Guinea. |

Bore (J.). Les Motifs primitifs du dessin des ailes des Lépidoptéres et

leur origine phylétique.

[ Zool. Lab. der Rijksuniversitait Groningen, 1916. |

Dr. J. F. van Bemmelen.

Bravtey (J. C.). Contributions toward a Monograph of the Mutzllidae and

their allies of America north of Mexico. I. A Revision of

Ephuta, Say, a genus of Mutillidae equivalent to the species

group Scrupea ot Fox.

[Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc., Vol. XLII, 1916.]

—-— Contributions toward a Monograph of the MJZutzllidae and their

allies of America north of Mexico. II. A Revision of Timudlla,

Ashmead, a subgenus of JMJutilla equivalent to the species

group Hexagona of Fox.

[Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc., Vol. XLII, 1916.]

-———— Contributions toward a Monograph of the MJutillidae and their

allies of America north of Mexico. III. The J/util/idae of the

Eastern United States.

{Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc., Vol. XLII, 1916.]

(crx)

Bravery (J. C.). Contributions toward a Monograph of the J/utillidae and

their allies of America north of Mexico. IV. A Review of the

Myrmostdae,

[Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc., Vol. XLIII, 1917.]

———— Taxonomic notes on Agath7nae (Hymenoptera-Braconidae).

[Psyche, Vol. XXIII, 1916.] The Author.

Brooks (F. E.). Papers on Deciduous-fruit Insects. I. The Grape Curculio

(Crapontus tnaequalis, Say). II. The Grape Root-borer (Memy-

thius polist¢jormis, Harris).

[U. 8. Dept. Agric., Bull. No. 730, 1918.] U.S. Dept. Agric.

Broun (Major T.). Descriptions of new genera and species of Coleoptera.

Part V.

[New Zealand Institute, Bull. No. 1, June 1917.) The Author.

Burrer (A. G.). A Monograph of the Lepidoptera hitherto included in the

genus Llymnias.

[ Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1871.]

——— On Two Collections of Lepidoptera sent by H. H. Johnston, Esq.,

C.B., from British Central Africa.

[Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1893.]

On a Collection of Lepidoptera from British East Africa made by

Dr. J. W. Gregory between the months of March and August

1893.

[Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1894. |

——— On Lepidoptera recently collected in British Hast Africa by Mr.

G. F. Scott Elliot.

[Proe. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1895.]

—-—— Ona small Collection of Butterflies made by Consul Alfred Sharpe

at Zomba, British Central Africa.

[Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1895. | E. A, Elliott.

Catvert (P. P.). Progress in our knowledge of the Odonata from 1895 to

1912.

[Trans. Second Entom. Congress, 1912. |

——— An Entomologist in Costa Rica.

[Abstract of Address before Ent. Soc. Amer., Cleveland, Ohio,

Jan. 1, 1913. |

———— The Fossil Odonate Phenacolestes, with a Discussion of the Venation

of the legion Podayrion, Selys.

[Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil., 1913.]

——-— The Desirability of a Bibliographical Dictionary of Entomologists.

[Entom. News, Vol. XXV, 1914.]

——— The Completion of a Great Work (‘“ Biologia Centrali-Americana”).

(Notice of, with portraits of the Editors.)

[Entom. News, Vol. XX VII, 1916. ] G. C. Champion.

Cameron (A. E.). The Insect association of a local environmental complex

in the District of Holmes Chapel, Cheshire.

[Trans. Royal Soc. Edinburgh, Vol. LII, Part I, 1917. ]

The Soctety.

——— Life-history of the leaf-eating Crane-fly, Cylindrotoma splendens,

Doane.

[Ann. Ent. Soc. Amer., Vol. XI, 1918.]

Some Blood-sucking Flies of Saskatchewan.

[Agric. Gazette of Canada, Vol. V, 1918 ]

Canad. Dept. Agric.

——— and TreHErNE(R.C.). he Pear Thrips (Taeniothrips pyri, Dan.)

in British Columbia.

[Agric. Gazette of Canada, Vol. III, 1916.]

Canad. Dept. Agric.

(-cxxaan 3)

Cameron (A.E.) and TREHERNE. The Pear Thrips (7aentothrips inconsequens,

Uzel) and its control in British Columbia.

[Canad. Dept. Agric., Entom. Branch, Bull, No. 15, 1918.]

Canad. Dept. Agric.

CamMERON (M.). Synoptic Table of the British Species of 4Alewonota, Thoms.,

Atheta, Thoms., and Stpalia, Rey.

[ Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1913. ]

———— Descriptions of new species of Staphylinidae from India.

[Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1914. ]

On a new group of Staphylinid ve.

[Ent. Monthly Mag., 3rd Ser., Vol. III, 1917. ]

——-— Description of a new genus of Staphylinidae (Paraphytosus).

[Ent. Monthly Mag., 3rd Ser., Vol. III, 1917.]

———— Description of a new genus of Staphylinidae ( Paractochuris).

[Ent. Monthly Mag., 8rd Ser., Vol. ILI, 1917.]

——— — Description of a new species of Thinobius.

[Ent. Monthly Mag., 3rd Ser., Vol. III, 1917. ]

—— —— New Oriental Staphylinidae, I-III.

[Ent. Monthly Mag., 3rd Ser., Vol. IV, 1918.] The Author,

CARPENTER (G. H.). The Apterygola of the Seychelles.

[ Proc. Royal Irish Acad., Vol. XX XIII, Sect. B, No. 1, 1916.]

——— Zoological Results of the Abor Expedition, 1911-12. Collembola.

[ Records Indian Mus., Vol. VIII, 1917. ] The Author.

--——-— and Porttarp (F. J.S). The presence of lateral spiracles in the

larva of Hypoderma.

[ Proc. Royal Irish Acad., Vol. XXXIV, Sect. B, No. 4, 1918.]

The Author.

CarsneEk (Eubanks). [See Srauc (C. F.).].

Casey (T. L.). Memoirs on Coleoptera, Vol. VIII, 1918.

The Author.

CHAmpron (G. C.). New and little-known Saltatorial Dascillidae.

[Ent. Monthly Mag., 3rd Ser., Vol. IV, 1918. ]

—-— Note on the Curculionid, genus Sysciophthalmus, Heller, with a

description of a new species from Tierra del Fuego.

[Ent. Monthly Mag., 3rd Ser., Vol. IV, 1918. ]

—-—— The Coleoptera of the Falkland Islands.

[Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., Ser. 9, Vol. I, 1918.]

——--— Notes on various species of the genus Asty/us, Cast., with deserip-

tions of their sexual characters.

[Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., Ser. 9, Vol. II, 1918.]

——-— Notes on various species of the genus Cha/chas, Blanch.

[Ent. Monthly Mag., 8rd Ser., Vol. V, 1919. ] The Author.

Curistopu (H.). Neue Lepidoptera des Europaeischen Faunengebietes.

[ Horae Soc. Ent. Ross., Vol. IX, 1872. |

Zwei neue Schmetterlinge aus Persien.

[Horae Soc. Ent. Ross., Vol. XVII, 1882.]

———— Einige neue Lepidoptera aus Russisch-Armenien.

[Horae Soc. Ent. Ross., Vol. XVII, 1882. ]

—- Neue Lepidopteren aus dem Kaukasus. 4

[Romanoft’s Mémoires sur les Lépidoptéres, Vol. V, 1889. |

———~— Lepidoptera aus dem Achal-Tekke-Gebiete. :

[ Romanoff’s Mémoires sur les Lépidoptéres, Vol. V, 1889. |

——— Arctia turbans, eine neue Sibirische Art.

[Horae Soc. Ent. Ross., Vol. XX VI, 1892. ]

——— Lycaena cyane, Ev., und L. pylaon, Fd. W., etc. : ce

[Stett. ent. Zeit., 1893.] : E. A. Elliott.

Cement (G. E.). [See Moser (F. H.).]

( xxxan—)

Coan (B. R.). Recent experimental work on poisoning Cotton-boll weevils.

[U.S. Dept. Agric., Bull. No. 731, 1918. ]

» U, S. Dept. Agric.

CockerELt (T. D. A.). The Panurgine Bees of the genera Hesperapis,

Zacesta and Panurgomia,

[Psyche, Vol. XXIII, 1917.]

——— Insects in Burmese Amber.

[Ann, Ent. Soc. Amer., Vol. X, 1917.]

New Records of Natal Bees.

[Ann. Durban Mus., Vol. I, 1917.)

———— Neotropical Bees, principally collected by Professor Bruner in

Argentina.

[Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc., Vol. XLIV, 1918.]

—-—— The Megachilid Bees of the Philippine Islands.

[Philippine Journ. Sci,, Vol. XIII, 1918. |

The Mosquitoes of Colorado.

[Journ. Econ. Entom., Vol. IT, 1918.]

—-— The Bembecine Wasps (Hym.).

[Entom. News, Vol. XXIX, 1918.]

—-— Some Bees of the genus Panurginus (Hym.).

[Entom. News, Vol. XXIX, 1918. ] The Author.

Crippie (N.). Further observations upon the habits of the Western

Wheat-stem Sawfly in Manitoba and Saskatchewan.

[Agric. Gazette of Canada, Vol. V, 1917. ]

The Habits and Control of White Grubs in Manitoba (Lachnosterna,

spp. ).

[Agric. Gazette of Canada, Vol. V, 1918. ]

Canad. Dept. Agric.

Dr (M. N.). Second Report on the Experiments carried out at Pusa to

improve the Mulberry Silk Industry, compiled under the

direction of the Imperial Entomologist.

[Agric. Research Institute, Pusa, Bull. No. 74, 1917. ]

India Office.

Demacuy (E.). Notes d’Entomologie Scientifique. Premiére Note. La

Localisation du Sens de l’Odorat chez les Insectes.

[Amelie-les-Bains, Juin 1918. ] I. D, Godman.

Dewirz (H.). Afrikanische Schmetterlinge.

[ Mittheil. Miinch. Ent. Ver., 1879. ]

—- —— Westafrikanische Papilionen.

[Berl. ent. Zeitschr., Vol. XX VI, 1882. ]

West- und Centralafrikanische Tagschmetterlinge.

[Ent. Nachr., 1889.] E, A, Elliott.

[See Homeyer (A. V.).]

Distant (W. L.). Undescribed Rhopalocera from the Malay Peninsula.

(Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., Ser. 5, Vol. X, 1882.]

———— On some apparently undescribed Rhopalocera.

[Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., Ser. 5, Vol. X, 1882.]

E, A. Eltiott.

Doenin (P.). Hétérocéres nouveaux de l’Amerique du. Sud., Fase. XIV,

Nov. 1918. The Author.

DonistTHoRPE (H.). A List of Ants from Mesopotamia ; with a description

of a new species and a new variety.

[Ent. Record, Vol. XXX, 1918. ] The Author.

Dove (W. E.). Some Biological and Control studies of Gastrophilus

haemorrhotdalis and other Bots of horses,

[U. S. Dept. Agric., Bull. No. 597, 1918.]

U, S. Dept. Agric.

( -x=xmiv -.)

Druce (H.). Revonah: of some new species of Heterocera from ‘Tropical

Africa.

[Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1886. ] EF, A. Elliott.

Duncan (F. M.). [See Anxwriacur (J. A.).]

Dyar (H. G.). Descriptions of New Lepidoptera from Mexico,

[Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. LI, 1916.]

----—— Descriptions of New Lepidoptera from Mexico.

[Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. LIV, 1918. ]

The Smithsonian Institution.

Epwarps (W. H.). On the History and the Pre paratory Stages of Fenestca

tarquinius, Pabr.

(Canad. Ent., Vol. XVIII, 1896.] E. A. Eltiott,

Ericuson (W. F.). Insecten: Schomburgk’s Reisen in Britisch-Guiana in

den Jahren, 1840-1844 (1848). BE. A, Elliott.

FLETcHE r(T. B.). Leerya purchasi in Ceylon: a warning to India.

{ Agric. Journ. India, Vol. XII, 1917. ] India Office.

Forwr (A.). Cadre synoptique actuel de la Faune universelle des fourmis.

[Bull. Soc, Vaud. Sci. Nat., Vol. LI, 1917.]

Etudes myrmécologique en 1917.

[Bull. Soc. Vaud. Sci. Nat., Vol. LI, 1917.] The Author.

Gauan (A. B.). Four new African parasitic Hymenoptera belonging to the

subfamily Microgasterinae.

(Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. LIV, 1918.]

The Smithsonian Lustitutton.

Ganan (C. J.). [See Report on the Coleoptera of New Guinea. |

Ginson (A.). Cutworms and their control.

[Canad. Dept. Agric., Crop Protection Leaflet No. 3, 1918.]

——— Root Maggots and their control.

[Canad. Dept. Agric., Crop Protection Leaflet No. 4, 1918.]

———— Prevent White Grub i injury.

[Canad. Dept. Agric., Crop Protection Leaflet No. 5, 1918. ]

———— How to control Locusts and Grasshoppers.

(Canad. Dept. Agric., Crop Protection Leaflet No. 6, 1918. ]

————. The Pea-weevil (Br uchus pisorum, L.).

[Canad, Dept. Agric., Crop P rotection Leaflet No. 9, 1918. ]

——— The Alfalfa Looper (Autographa californica, Speyer).

{ Reprinted from the Agric, Gazette of Canada, Vol. V, 1918. |

Canad. Dept. Agric,

Git (J. B.). The Pecan leaf Case-bearer (Acrobatis nebulella, Riley).

[U. 8S. Dept. Agric., Bull. No. 571, 1917.]

UL S. Dept. Agric.

Gitterre (C. P.). [See Jonxs (T. H.).]

Gouau (L. H.). Notes on an Ephestia, an insect injurious to stored dates in

Khargeh Oasis.

[ Bull. Soc. Ent. d’Egypte (1917), 1918. ]

Ministry Agric., Cairo.

Green (EB. E.). A List of Coccidae affecting various genera of Plants.

[Ann. Applied Biology, Vol. IV, 1918. ] The Author.

Haas (Dr. Fr.). Consideraciones sobre los medios y fines de la investigacién

zoogeogrifica,

[Publicacions de la Junta de Ciencies Naturals de Barcelona, 1917. ]

La Junta de Ctencies.

Harcourt-Baru (W.). On the Vertical distribution of the Rhopalocera of

the Alps.

[Entom., Oct. 1895.]

———— Contributions to the geographical distribution of the Rhopalocera

of the Alps.

[Entom., 1896. ]

(rik)

Harcourt-Barn (W.). Among the spring butterflies in the Ardennes.

[Entom., Ang. 1896.)

A Seasonal dimorphism in British Butterflies,

[Entom., Aug. 1896.)

———— On the Vertical distribution and derivation of the Rhopalocera of

the Pyrenees.

[Entom., Oct. 1896.]

————— Should the formation and arrangement of a collection of insects

be made subservient to the elucidation of scientific problems ?

{Entom., Oct. 1896.)

———— On the preponderating influence of the organic over the physical

environment in determining the vertical distribution of the

Lepidoptera.

[ Entom., Dec, 1896. ] BE. A, Elliott.

Hawkers (Mrs. Onéra A, Merritt), Studies in inheritance in the hybrid

Philosamia (Attacus) rieint (Boisd.) ¢ x Philosamta cynthia

(Drury) ¢.

[ Journ. Genetics, Vol. VIT, 1918.] The Authoress.

Hesarp (M.). The Blattidae of North America north of the Mexican

boundary.

[Memoirs Amer. Ent. Soc., No. 2, 1917.]

, The American Ent. Soc.

Hewirson (W.C.). A Monograph of the Genus Vphthima; with descrip-

tions of two new genera of Diurnal Lepidoptera.

[Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., 3rd Ser., Vol. II, 1865. 2. A. Elliott.

Hewirr (C, G.). The suppression of two insects affecting troops.

[Special Circular for Canadian Expeditionary Forces, Revised

Edition, 1917.]

Amendment to the regulations under the Destructive Inseet and

. Pest Act.

[Canada Dept, Agric., Suppl. No. 1 to Entom, Circular No, 10,1918. ]

Canad, Dept, Agric.

Hopgkiss (H. E.). [See Parrorr (P. J.).]

Hopson (‘T. V.). Parasitic Hymenoptera: Zchnewnontdae and Braconidae.

Type species in the Bignell Collection.

['Trans. Devonshire Assoc. Advance. Science, ete., 1917.)

The Author.

Horcann (W. J.). Contributions to a Knowledge of the Lepidoptera of

West Africa. I.

[‘Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc., Vol. XIII, 1886.]

—— — Contributions to a Knowledge of the Lepidoptera of West Africa.

Lig

‘Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc., 1888. ] E. A, Elliott.

Hotm@ren (Karin and Nils), Report on a Collection of Termites from

India.

[Agric. Research Institute, Pusa, Entom, Series, Vol. V, 1917.]

Tndta Office.

Homeryer (A. v.) and Dewrrz (H.). Drei neue westafrikanische Charaves.

[ Berl. ent. Zeitschr., Vol. XX VI, 1882.] EB. A, Eliott.

Horron (J. R.), Three-lined Fig-tree borer (Ptychodes trilineatus, L.).

[Journ. Agric. Research, Vol, XI, 1917. |

The Citrus Thrips (Sezrtothrips (Euthrips) evtri, Moul.),

[U.S. Dept. Agric.; Bull. No. 616, 1918.]

——— The Argentine Ant in relation to Citrus groves.

U.S. Dept. Agric., Bull. No. 647, 1918. U.S. Dept. Agric.

Hunter (W.D.). The Pink Bollworm (Pectinophora gossypiella, Saur J. ).

with special reference to steps taken by the Department of

Agyiculture to prevent its establishment in the United States.

[U. S. Dept. Agric., Bull. No. 723, 1918.] U.S. Dept. Agric,

( xxxvi )

Hurcuison (R. H.). Overwintering of the House-fly.

[Journ. Agric. Research, Vol. XIII, 1918. }

U.S. Dept. Agric.

Imus (A. D.). Observations on the Insect Parasites of some Coccidae.

II. On Chalcid Parasites of Zecandtum capreae.

[Quart. Journ, Microsp. Sci., Vol. LXIII, 1918.]

The Author.

Iset. (Dwight). Orchard injury by the Hickory tiger-moth (Halistdota

caryae, Harris).

LU. 8. Dept. Agric., Bull. No. 598, 1918.] U.S. Dept. Agric.

JANsE (A. J. T.). Two new South African species of Striphnopterygidae.

[ Ann. Transvaal Mus., Vol. V, Part 1, 1915.]

— — Contribution towards our Knowledge of the South African

Lymantridae.

{[Ann. Transvaal Mus., Vol. V, Part 1, 1915.]

South African Bagworms; notes on the Psychidae and on the

genera Gymnelema and Trichocossus, with descriptions of five

new species,

[Ann. Natal Mus., Vol. III, 1917.]

—— . — Some apparently undescribed //eterocera and five species hitherto

unrecorded from South Africa.

[Ann. Durban Museum, Vol. IT, 1918.] The Author.

JennrINGS (H.8.), Heredity; variation and the results of selection in the

uniparental reproduction of Deflugia corona.

[Genetics, Vol. I, 1916. ] The Author.

Jones (T. H.) and Giiterre (C. P.). Life-history of Pemphigus popult-

transversus.

[Journ. Agric. Research, Vol. XIV, 1918.] U.S. Dept. Agric.

Keys (J. H.). A List of the Maritime, Sub-maritime and Coast-frequenting

Coleoptera of South Devon and South Cornwall, with especial

reference to the Plymouth district.

[ Journ, Marine Biol. Assoc. Unit. Kingdom, Vol. XI, 1918.]

The Author.

Kurkarnt (G. 8.). Smuts of Jowar (Sorghum) in the Bombay Presidency.

[ Agric. Research Institute, Pusa, Bull. No. 78, 1918.]

India Office.

LANCASHIRE and Cheshire Entomological Society, Fortieth and Forty-first

Annual Reports and Proceedings. The Society.

Lea (A. M.). On Australian Coleoptera. Part I.

[Records of the S. Australian Mus., Vol. I, No. 1, 1918.]

The Museum.

Leacu (B. R.). Papers on Deciduous-fruit insects. III. Experiments in

the control of the root form of the Woolly Apple-aphis.

[U. 8. Dept. Agric., Bull. No. 7.0, 1918.] U.S. Dept. Agric.

Lerroy (H. Maxwell) and Ansorce (BE. C.). Report on an Inquiry into the

Silk Industry in India. Vols. I-III, 1916-17.

India Office.

Lronanrpi (Gustao). Necrologio, by Filippo Silvestri.

[Boll. Lab. Zool, R. Scuola d’Agric. Portici, Vol. XI, 1918.]

F. Silvestri.

Lueinpitt (P.) and Bryer (H.). Contribution to the Knowledge of

Toxoptera grantnum in the South. :

(Journ. Agric. Research, Vol. XIV,1918.] U.S. Dept. Agric.

McAurine (W. 8.). A Collection of Lepidoptera from Whitefish Point,

Michigan :

[Univ. Michigan, Oecas. Papers, No, 54, 1918.] The University.

MeInpoo (N. E.). Effects of Nicotine as an insecticide.

[Journ. Agric, Research, Vol. VU, 1916.] U.S, Dept. Agric.

Macnamara (C.). The Original Paper-makers (Vespa maculata).

{Ottawa Naturalist, Vol. XXXII, No. 3,1918.] HH. Donisthorpe.

Marsnavu (G. A. K.). [See Report on the Coleoptera of New Guinea. ]

Mrapr-Watpo (G.). [See Report on the Hymenoptera of New Guinea. |

Me tvitt (J. Cosmo). Description of a new Butterfly of the genus Calinaya

from Siam. :

[Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1893. ] E. A. Elliott.

Meyrick (K.). Exotic Microlepidoptera.

[Vol. Il, Pts. 2-7, Oct. 1917-Oct. 1918. ] The Author.

MIciikeEN (F. B.). Mysius ertcae, the False Chinch Bug.

[Journ. Agric. Research, Vol. XIII, 1918.]

U.S. Dept. Agric.

Minor (C.8.). Obituary notice and portrait of, by Dr. Henry H. Donaldson.

[Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., Vol. XX XV, 1915.]

The Soctety.

Misra (C. 8.). The Present Condition of Lac Cultivation on the Plains of

India.

[ Agric. Journ. of India, Vol. XIII, Part III, 1918.]

India Office.

Moore (F.). A Monograph of Limnaina and Euploetna, two groups of

Diurnal Lepidoptera belonging to the sub-family Kuploeinae ;

with Descriptions of new Genera and Species.

[ Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1883. ] E. A, Eltiott.

Mortry (C.). [See Victoria History of the Counties of England: Suffolk.]

——-—— [See Report on the Hymenoptera of New Guinea. |

Mosner (F. H.) and Crrmenr (G. E.). Some timely suggestions for the

owners of woodlots in New England (contains remarks on food

of Gipsy-moth larvae). Pamphlet dated 1917.

U.S. Dept. Agric.

Mosquito Danger, The. Poster issued by the British Museum (Natural

History), South Kensington, London, 8.W.7 (not dated).

Trustees, British Museum.

Muersrseck (C.F. W.). Two important introduced parasites of the Brown-

tail Moth.

[Journ. Agric. Research, Vol. XIV,1918.] U.S. Dept. Agric.

Neave (8. A.). Ona large Collection of Rhopalocera from the shores of the

Victoria Nyanza.

LNov. Zool., Vol. XI, 1904.] The Author,

Newcomer (EH. J.). Some Stone-flies injurious to vegetation.

[Journ. Agric. Research, Vol, XIII, 1918.]

U. S. Dept. Agric.

Newsteap (R.). Polypneustic Lobes in the Larvae of T'setse-flies (Glossina)

and Forest-flies (//ippoboscidae).

[Ann. Tropical Medicine and Parasitology, Vol. XII, 1918.]

The Author.

NichvILLE (L. de). Note on Papilio polydecta of Cramer.

[Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1884.] E. A. Elliott.

OserTuiiR (C.). Etudes de Lépidoptérologie Comparée. Fasc. XV, XVI.

1918. The Author.

Ormiston (W.). Notes on Ceylon Butterflies. (Part I: Species 1-146.)

[Spolia Zeylanica, 1918. ] The Author

Parrotr (P. J.) and Hopexiss (H. E.). Miscellaneous notes on injurioue

insects.

[New York Agric. Exper. Station, Bull. No. 423, Aug, 1916.]

N.Y. Agric. Exper. Station.

Pearson (R.8.). Note on Kokan or Lampatia Timber, Duabanga sonnera-

tioides, Ham.

[Forest Research Institute, Dehra Dun, Forest Bull. No. 36, 1917.)

(( xxxviil ~-)

Prarson (R.S.). Note on the Contraction and Warping which takes place

in Pinus longifolia timber while seasoning.

[Forest Research Institute, Dehra Dun, Forest Bull. No. 37, 1917.]

———— The Indian Forest Records. A Further Note on the Antiseptic

Treatment of Timber, recording results obtained from past

experiments.

[Indian Forest Records, Vol. VI, 1918.] India Office.

[See Indian Forest Records. ]

PEMBERTON (C. E.). [See Back (E. A.).]

and Wittarp (H. F.). Interrelations of Fruit-fly parasites in

Hawaii.

(Journ. Agric. Research, Vol. XII, 1918.]

Fruit-fly parasitism in Hawaii during 1916,

[Journ. Agric. Research, Vol. XII, 1918.]

- Work and parasitism of the Mediterranean Fruit-fly in

Hawaii during 1917.

[Journ. Agric. Research, Vol. XIV, 1918.] U.S. Dept. Agric.

PrickARD-CAMBRIDGE (Octavius). Memoir of, by his son Arthur Wallace

Pickard-Cambridge. Oxford, 1918.

A. W. Pickard-Cambridge.

Picrer (A.). Résistance des Lépidoptéres 4 la compression, 4 l’asphyxie et

au froid.

[Compt. Rendu Soc. Physique et d’Hist. Nat. de Genéve, Vol.

XXXIV, 1917.]

—— Sur Porigine de quelques races geographiques de Lépidoptéres.

[Compt. Rendu Soc. Physique et d’Hist. Nat. de Genéve, Vol.

XXXIV, 1917.)

——-— Intervention de l’élévation de la température pour provoquer

Véclosion des Papillons.

[Compt. Rendu Soe. Physique et d’Hist, Nat. de Genéve, Vol.

XXXV, 1918.]

—-—— Sur lorigine du dimorphisme sexual de coloration chez les

Leépidopteres.

[Compt. Rendu Soc. Physique et d’Hist. Nat. de Genéve, Vol.

XXXYV, 1918.] By Eachange.

Pierce (W. D.). The Comparative morphology of the Order Strepsiptera

together with records and descriptions of Insects.

[Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. LIV, 1918.]

The Smithsonian Institution.

PottarD (F. J.§.). [See Carpenter (G. H.).]

Povutron (E. B.). On Dr. C. A. Wiggins’ Researches on Mimicry in the

Forest Butterflies of Uganda (1909).

[ler Congrés Intern. d’Entomologie, Bruxelles, 1910.]

—-—— Mimicry, Mutation and Mendelism. :

[ Reprinted from Bedrock, April 1913.] E. A. Elliott.

Report on the occurrence of insect and fungus pests on plants in England

and Wales in the year 1917.

[Board Agric. and Fisheries, Miscell. Publ. No. 21, 1918.]

Board Agric., London.

Report of the Council of the Royal Agricultural Society of England, 1917.

The Soctety.

Report of the Council of the Royal Agricultural Society of England, Dec.

11th, 1918. The Society.

Report of the Progress of Agriculture in India for 1916-17. 1918. —

India Office.

Report, Nineteenth, of the Michigan of Science, 1917. The Academy.

(- xxxix ")

Report of the Entomologist, U. 8. Dept. Agriculture, Sept. 1918.

[Papers by A. L. Quaintance, W. R. Walton, F. H. Chittenden.

W. D. Hunter, A. D. Hopkins, C. L, Marlatt, J. A. Hyslop,

H. F. Phillips. U.S. Dept. Agric.

Report, Forty-eighth Annual, of the Entomological Society of Ontario, 1917.

Issued 1918. The Society.

Report of the Agricultural Research Institute, Pusa (including the Report

of the Imperial Cotton Specialist), 1916-17. Lndta Office.

Report, Scientific, of the Agricultural Research Institute, Pusa (including °

the Report of the Imperial Cotton Specialist), 1917-18.

India Office.

Report of the Imperial Entomologist, 1917-18.

[Scient. Reports Agric. Res. Inst., Pusa, 1917-18. ]

India Office.

Report of the National Trust for places of historic interest or natural beauty,

1917-18. London, 1918. The Trust.

Report on the Progress and Condition of the United States National Museum

for the year ending June 30,1917. Issued 1918.

The Smithsonian Institution.

Report on the Hymenoptera collected by the British Ornithologists’ Unicn

Expedition and the Wollaston Expedition in New Guinea. By

Rk. E. Turner, G. Meade-Waldo, and C. Morley.

[Issued in Vol. II of the Reports by the ‘‘ New Guinea Committee,”

dated 1916. ] E. A, Elliott.

Reports on the Coleoptera collected by the British Ornithologists’ Union

Expedition and the Wollaston Expedition in Dutch New Guinea.

Parts I-IV. PartI. By G. J. Arrow. Part II. ByG. A. K.

Marshall. Part III. By C. J. Gauan. Part IV. By K. G.

Blair.

[Parts I, II, and IV, published in the Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond, Vol.

XX, Oct. 1915; Part III, and “ Addenda et Corrigenda ” to

Parts IL and ITI, in Vol. II of the Reports ‘*‘ New Guinea Com-

mittee,” dated 1916. C. J. Gahan.

Rosrnson (Elizabeth). Descriptions and Records of Philippine Coccidae.

[Philippine Journ. Sci., Vol. XIIT, 1918. ]

Philippine Bureau Sctence.

Roaers(J.8.). A collection of Tipulidae from Schoolcraft County, Michigan.

[Univ. Michigan, Occas. Papers No. 55, 1918.]

The University.

Rouwer (8S. A.). Descriptions and notes on some Ichneumon flies from

Java.

[Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. LIV, 1918.]

The Smithsonian Institution.

Ross (W. A.). The Cyclamen Mite ( Tarsonemus).

(Agric. Gazette of Canada, Vol. IV, 1917. ]

—— — Some Ladybird beetles destructive to Plant lice.

(Agric. Gazette of Canada, Vol. V, 1918. |

——-— Aphids or Plant lice.

[Canad, Dept. Agric., Crop Protection Leaflet, No. 8, 1918. ]

Canad, Dept. Agric.

Sanpers (G. F.). Arsenate of lime (Calevum arsenate).

[Canad. Dept. Agric., Crop Protection Leaflet, No. 10, 1918.]

Canad. Dept. Agrie.

—-— [See Swaine (J. M.).]

Sanrorp (H.L.). [See Sasscer (EH. R.).]

Sasscer (E. R.) and Sanrorp (H. L.). Effect of hydrocyanic-acid gas under

vacuum conditions on subterranean larvae. ;

‘ [Journ. Agric. Research, Vol. XV, 1918. ] U.S. Dept. Agrie.

( xl )

Scuaus (W.). On new species of Heterocera from Tropical America.

[Proe. Zool, Soc. Lond., 1894.

On Walker’s American Types of Lepidoptera in the Oxford Uni-

versity Museum.

[ Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1896. ]

——— New species of Heterocera.

[Journ. New York Ent. Soc., June and Sept. 1896. ]

———-- New species of Heterocera from Tropical America.

[Journ. New York Ent. Soc., Dec. 1896. ] E. A. Elliott.

SELKREUG (EH. R.). [See Woop (W. B.).]

Sen (8. K.). Beginnings in insect physiology and their economic importance.

[ Agric. Journ. of India, Vol. XIII, 1918. ] India Office.

SHELForD (R. W.C.). A Naturalist in Borneo. London, 1916.

FE. B. Poulton.

SitveEstrI (F.). Contribuzione alla conoscenza del yenere Centrobia, Forster

(Hymenoptera: Chalcididae).

[Boll. Lab. Zool. R. Scuola d’Agric. Portici, Vol. XII, 1918. ]

——-—- Descrizione e notizie biologiche di aleuni Zmenotter? Calcidid? paras-

siti di nova di Cicale.

[Boll. Lab. Zool. R. Scuola d’Agric. Portici, Vol. XII, 1918.]

—-—— Elenco delle Pubblicazioni. (List of 223 papers by F. Silvestri, to

Dec. 20, 1917.)

[ Boll. Lab. Zool. R. Scuola d’ Agric. Portici, Vol. XII, 1918.]

-—-——— I] genere Thysanus, Walker (Hymenoptera: Chalcididae).

[ Boll. Lab. Zool. R. Scuola d’Agric. Portici, Vol. XIT, 1918. ]

The Author.

Srauy(C, F.) and Carsner (Eubanks). Obtaining Beet Leafhoppers ( Mutettix

tenella) nonvirulent to Curly-top.

[Journ. Agric. Research, Vol. XIV, No. 9, 1918.]

U.S. Dept. Agric.

SwalneE (J. M.). Canadian Bark-beetles. Part II. A preliminary classifi-

cation, with an account of the habits and means of control.

[Canad. Dept. Agric., Techn. Bull. No. 14, 1918.]

Canad. Dept. Agric.

—— and Sanpers (G. E.). The White-marked Tussock Moth (/emero-

campa leucostigma, 8. & A.) and its control on shade trees and

orchard trees.

[Canad, Dept. Agric., Entom. Branch, Circular No. 11, 1918.]

Canad. Dept. Agric.

SwInHoE (C.). A List of the Lepidoptera of the Khasia Hills. Part IT.

(Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1894. ]

A List of the Lepidoptera of the Khasia Hills. Part III.

[ Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1895. ] EB. A. Elliott.

Toruity (J. D.). The Predaceous Mite, //emisarcoptes malus, Shimer, and

its relation to the natural control of the Oyster-shell scale,

Leptdosaphes ulmi, L.

[Agric. Gazette of Canada, Vol. V,1918.] Canad. Dept. Agric.

TREHERNE (R. C.). The Control of Insects by steam.

[ Agric. Gazette of Canada, Vol. V,1918.] Canad. Dept. Aqric.

—— [See Cameron (A. E.).]

Turati (Conte Emilio). Variabilitaé del Parnasstus apollo pumilus, Stich., e

Ricerche sull’origine dei Parnasstus.

[Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat., Vol. LVII, 1918. ] The Author.

TurNER (R. E.). [See Report on the Hymenoptera of New Guinea. |

Urpauns (T.D.). Tetrastichus bruchophagi, a recently described parasite of

Bruchophagus funebris.

(Journ. Agric. Research, Vol. VIII, 1917.] U.S. Dept. Agric,

(alt)

VICTORIA Hisrory of the Counties of England. Insects; Suffolk, by C.

Morley, 1902. Warwick, by C. J. Wainwright, R. C. Bradley,

A. H. Martineau, H. Willoughby Ellis, 1904. EA. Elliott.

WALLENGREN (H.D.J.). Lepidopterologische Mittheilungen.

[ Wien. ent. Monatschr., Vol. LV, 1860.] E. A. Elitott.

Watson (J.). On Parnassius phoebus (Fab.) = delius (Esp.), and P, smin-

theus (Doubleday).

[Entom., 1894. ]

-——— On Three Hybrid Silk-moths hybridised and bred in North America.

[Entom., June 1893. ]

———\ Breeding Exotic Bombyces in 1898.

[Entom., Oct. 1893. ]

———— The Sense organs of Insects: a Speculation.

[Entom., 1895. | E. A. Elliott.

Watson (J. H.). Stray Notes on Parnasstus.

[Reprinted from Fourteenth Ann. Report Manchester Ent. Soc. 1915. ]

The Author.

Watts (G. F.). Sacbrood.

[U. 8. Dept. Agric., Bull. No. 431, Professional Paper, 1917. ]

UL S., Dept. Agric.

Wittarp (H. F.). [See PEMBERTON (C. E.).]

WituiaAMson (E. B.). Twointeresting new Colombian Gomphines (Odonata).

[Univ. Michigan, Occas. Papers, No, 52, 1918. ]

The University.

Woop (W. B.) and Serkreae (E. R.). Further Notes on Laspeyresia molesta.

[Journ. Agric. Research, Vol. XIII, 1918.] U.S. Dept. Agric.

Yorurrs (W. W.). Some reasons for spraying to control insect and mite

enemies of Citrus trees in Florida.

[U.S. Dept. Agric., Bull. No. 645, 1918.] U.S. Dept. Agric.

¢ sli, ')

Periodicals and Publications of Societies.

AMERICA (NORTH).

CANADA.

LONDON, ONTARIO. The Canadian Entomologist. Vol. L, 1918.

By Exchange.

Ontario. Entomological Society of Ontario. 48th Annual Report, 1917.

Toronto, 1918. The Socrety.

Orrawa. Royal Society of Canada. List of Officers and Minutes of

Proceedings. 1917. The Soctety.

NOVA SCOTIA.

Havirax. Proceedings and Transactions of the Nova Scotian Institute of

Science. Vol. XIV, Part 3, 1918. The Institute.

UNITED STATES.

New York. New York Entomological Society. Journal. Vol. XX VI, 1918.

Purchased.

PuitapeLpuHtia. Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. Proceedings.

Vol. LXIX, Part 3, 1917; and Parts 1 and 2, 1918.

By Exchange.

Entomological News, Vol. XXTX, 1918. By Exchange.

WASHINGTON. Smithsonian Institution. Annual Report, 1917.

United States National Museum. Proceedings. Vol. LILI, 1917.

American Entomological Society. Transactions, Vol. XLIII, 1917;

Vol. XLIV, Nos. 1 and 2, 1918. By Exchange.

Proceedings Entomological Society of Washington. Vol. XIX,

1917; Vol. XX, 1918, Parts 1-8.

AMERICA (SOUTH).

CHILE.

Corposa. Boletin de la Academia Nacional de Ciencias. Tomo XXIII,

1918.

WEST INDIES.

Barsabos. West Indian Bulletin. The Journal of the Imperial Agricul-

tural Department for the West Indies. Vol. XVI, No. 4,

1917; Vol. XVII, Nos. | and 2, 1918.

Agricultural News. Vol. XVII, 1918.

The Agricultural Department.

ASIA.

INDIA.

30MBAY. Natural History Society. Journal. Vol. XXV, Parts 3, 4, 1917;

Vol. XXVI, Part 1, 1918. By Exchange.

Carcurra. Agricultural Research Institute, Pusa. Report, 1917-18. 1918.

The Institute.

The Indian Forest Records, Vol. VI, Part 4, 1918.

India Office.

( xiii)

CotomsBo. Spolia Zeylanica, Vol. X, Parts 39 and 40, 1917-18.

Pusa. Agricultural Journal of India. Vol. XIII, Part 4 and Vol. XIV,

Part 1. India Office.

AUSTRALASIA.

ADELAIDE. Transactions and Proceedings of the Royal Society of South

Australia. Vol. XL, 1916; Vol. XLI, 1917.

By Exchange.

EU ROPH.

DENMARK.

KJOBENHAVN. Entomologiske Meddelelser. Tolote Bind. Andet Hefte,

1918-19. Purchased.

FRANCE,

Lyon. Annales de la Société d’Agriculture de Lyon. 1914-15, 1916.

The Society.

Parts. Société Entomologique de France. Annales, Vol. LXXXVII, Parts

1 and 2, 1918.

Bulletin. 1917, No. 21; 1918, Nos. 1-20. By Exchange.

GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND.

Lonpon. Aunals and Magazine of Natural History. 1918. Purchased.

Bulletin of Entomological Research. Vol. VIII, Parts 3 and 4,

1917; Vol. IX, Parts 1 and 2, 1918. Purchased.

Entomologist (The). 1918. R. South.

Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine. 1918. The Edttors.

Entomologist’s Record and Journal of Variation. Vol. XXX,

1918. Purchased.

Entomological Society of London. Transactions, 1917, Parts 2-5.

1918, Parts 1-4. Ent. Soc. London.

Linnean Society of London. Zoology, Transactions, Journal and

Proceedings. 1918. By Exchange.

London Natural History Society. Transactions, 1917.

The Socvety.

Naturalist (The). 1918. : By Exchange.

Nature. 1918. The Publishers.

Quekett Microscopical Club, Journal. Nos. 82, 88, 1918.

The Club.

Review of Applied Entomology. Series A, Agricultural. Vol. VI,

1918.

Purchased.

Review of Applied Entomology. Series B, Medical and Veterinary.

Vol. VI, 1918. Purchased.

Royal Agricultural Society. Journal. Vol. XXVIII, 1917.

The Society.

Royal Microscopical Society. Journal. 1918. By Exchange.

Royal Society. Proceedings. 1918. By Exchange.

Royal Society. Philosophical Transactions. 1918.

By Exchange.

South London Entomological and Natural History Society, Pro-

ceedings, 1917-18. The Society.

Zoological Society. ‘Proceedings. 1918. By Exchange.

Zoologist (The). 1918, The Publisher,

() xlev 1)

HOLLAND.

Tue Hacus. Tijdschrift voor Entomologie. 1917 and 1918.

By Exchange.

Entomologische Berichten. Vol. IV, Parts 91-96, 1917.

By Exchange.

ITALY.

Portia. Bollettino del Laboratorio di Zoologia Generale e Agraria. Vol.

XII, 1917-18. By Exchange.

Portici and FLorENCE. Redia, Giornale de Entomologia. Vol. XIII, Fase.

1, 2, 1918. By Exchange.

Firenze. Bullettino della Societ&é Entomologica Italiana. Vol. XLVITI,

1916. By Exchange.

Genova. Annali del Museo civico di Storia Naturale. Ser. 3, Vol. VII

(XLVII), 1915-17. By Exchange.

PORTUGAL.

BraGa. Broteria Revista Luso-Brazileira. Vol. XVI, 1918.

Purchased.

SWEDEN.

Uprsata. Entomologisk Tidskrift. Arg. 39, 1-4, 1918. By Exchange.

SWITZERLAND.

GENEVE. Mémoirs de la Société de Physique et d’Histoire naturelle. Vol.

XXXIX, Fasc. 1 and 2, 1918. The Socrety.

( xlv )

BENEFACTIONS.

List of Donatims of the amount or value of Twenty pounds

and upwards.

1861.

H. T. Statnron, £25.*

1862.

Rev. F. W. Hopes, his library.

1864.

J. W. Dunnine, £123 5s.

1867.

The same, towards cost of publications, £105.

1868.

H. J. Fust, towards the cost of his paper on Geographical

Distribution, £25.

The Roya Socrery, for the same, £25.

1869.

J. W. Dunnine, £50.

W. W. Saunpers, cost of drawing and engraving 24 plates for

Pascoe’s ‘‘ Longicornia Malayana.”

1870.

J. W. Dunnine, £20.

The same, the entire stock of eight vols. of the Transactions.

1872.

The same, towards cost of publications, £50.

1875.

The same, cost of removal of Library and new book-cases, £99

17s. 4d.

1876.

The same, towards cost of publications, £50.

1879.

H. T. Srarnton, £20 10s. 6d.

* It has not been always possible to find the exact purpose for which the

earlicr money gifts were intended, but they appear to have been usually in

support of the publications. It is also probable that the list is incomplete,

and the Secretary will be grateful for additions or corrections,

( xiv}

1880.

The same, £20.

1881.

J. W. DunnING, towards cost of publications, £40.

H. T. Srarnton, for the same, £25.

1882.

The same, £30.

1883.

The same, £35.

1884.

J. W. Dunnine, £50.

H. T. Srarnton, £40.

W. B. SpENCE, his late father’s library.

1885.

J. W. Dunnine, £35.

The same, the whole cost of the Society’s Charter.

1893.

The same, towards cost of publishing the Library Catalogue, £25.

1894.

The same, £45.

The Misses Swan, £250 for the ‘‘ Westwood Bequest,” the

interest to be used for plates in the Transactions.

F. D. GopMan (in this and subsequent years), ‘‘ Biologia Centrali-

Americana.”

1898.

Mrs. Stainton, about 800 volumes and pamphlets from H. T.

Stainton’s Library.

1899.

S. STEVENS, legacy, £100.

1902.

G. W. Patmer, M.P., towards cost of printing G. A. K. Marshall’s

paper on the Bionomics of African Insects, £30.

Prof. E, B. Poutron, towards cost of plates, £65.

1903.

H. J. Eiwes, cost of plates to illustrate his paper on the Butterflies

of Chile, £36 18s. 2d.

F, D. Gopman, cost of plates to illustrate his paper on Central and

S. American Hrycinidae.

( xlvii )

1904.

H. L. L, Fetruam, towards cost of plates for R. Trimen’s paper on

S. African Lepidoptera, £20.

1906.

The same towards cost of plates for R. Trimen’s paper on African

Lepidoptera, £20.

1908.

KE. A. Exiorr (in this and subsequent years), Wytsman’s ‘‘ Genera

Insectorum.”

1909. °

Ch. OperTHUR (in this and subsequent years), his ‘* Lépidoptér-

ologie comparée.”

1910.

Dr. T. A. CHAPMAN, towards cost of plates for his papers on Life-

histories of Lepidoptera, £25.

1911.

Sir G. Kenrick, Bart., cost of plates for his paper on Butterflies of

Dutch New Guinea, £54.

1912.

Dr. T. A. CHAPMAN, cost of plates for his papers on Life-histories

of Lepidoptera, £35 6s. 5d.

1913.

The Royat Socrery, towards the publication of D. Sharpe’s paper

on the Genitalia of Coleoptera, £60.

1914.

F. D. Gopman, cost of plates for G. C. Champion’s papers on

Mexican and Central American Coleoptera, £22 7s. 6d.

G. T. Betoune-Baker, cost of 12 plates illustrating his Presidential

Address.

1915.

J. J. Jorcry, cost of plates for his papers on Lepidoptera from

Dutch New Guinea, £82 11s.

Dr. G. B. Lonestarr, cost of plates for Dr. Dixey’s paper on New

Pierines, £32.

Prof. R. Metpoua, legacy (subject to the life-interest of Mrs.

Meldola), £500.

1917.

Mrs. Metpoua, for books for the Library, £31 10s.

* Ln

; - i PB

ies Cit Aa eT,

cs a

? oleh re

ihe:

f + ~ , 7 a as

ee ee

Ae yao:

Pos - . oY a

= | 5 a

’ Ty »

als

’) ’

La,

er ee ae

“Mae Otel a ‘) .

PARTS ly lls December 31, 1918.

TRANSACTIONS

OF THE

ENTOMOLOGICAL SOCIETY

LONDON

OS:

WITH TEN PLATES

LONDON:

SOLD AT THE SOCIETY’S ROOMS, 11, CHANDOS STREET,

CAVENDISH SQUARE, W.,

AND BY LONGMANS, GREEN AND CO,

PATERNOSTER ROW, E.C. 5 AND NEW YORK.

[Piuce £1 2s. Od. |

THE ENTOMOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON.

Founded, 1833. Incorporated by Royal Charter, 1885.

PATRON—HIS MAJESTY THE KING.

OFFICERS and COUNCIL for the SESSION 1918-1919.

C. J. GAHAN, M.A., D.Sce., President.

H. ELTRINGHAM, M.A., D.Sc.

eral ALBERT HuGH JONES. Vice-Presidents.

S. A. Ngeave, M.A., D.Sc., F.Z.S.

W. G. SHELDON, 7'reasirer.

CoMMANDER Jamus J. WALKER, M.A., R.N., F.L.S. Seer chine

‘Tue Rey. Georck Wueerrr, M.A., F.Z.S. pee

~ €* > - “Grorcn CHanius Cuamrion, F.Z.8., A.L.S., Librarian.

A. W. Bacor. | H. Witioveusy Etis, F.Z.58.

KE. C. BEDWELL. J. C. F, Fryer, M.A.

K. G. Buarr, B.Sc. Tun Key. FE. D. Monicz, M-A.,

T. A. CHAPMAN, M.D., F.Z.S. J /Zasie

W. C. Craw.ey, B.A. H. E. Pace.

Groner Bernwry, F.R.Wist.S., Resident Librarian.

Business and Publications Comanittee.

RoBpERT ADKIN. JOHN HARTLEY DuRRANT.

G. T. Beruunn-BAKER. Rry. F. D, Morice,

And the Executive Officers of the Council.

British National Committee on Entomological Nomenclature.

G. T. Bernunr-Baker. L. B. Prov.

Dr. C. J. GAHAN. Rev. Grorck WHEELER.

Dr. K. Jorpan. Joun Harriry Durrant, Secretary.

TRANSACTIONS OF THE ENTOMOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON.

Some of the early volumes of the Society’s Transactions are out of print, but

those which are in stock can be obtained at reduced prices. Any single volume of

the present series, 1868-1887, is sold at 10s. to Fellows. The volumes for 1868-

1890, in sets of not less than five, as well as the five of the Third Series (1862-1867),

can be obtained by Fellows at greatly reduced prices on application to the Librarian.

The following is a price list of recently published parts of the TrANSACTIONS—:

1912.—Part J, £1 4s., to Fellows, 18s.; Part II, 14s. 6d., to Fellows, 10s. 9d. ;

Part III, £1 4s., to Fellows, 18s.; Part IV, 7s. 6d., to Fellows, 5s. 9d. ;

Part V, 5s., to Fellows, 8s. 9d.

1913.—Part I, 12s. 6d., to Fellows, 9s. 6d. ; Part II, 13s. 6d., to Fellows, 10s. 8d. ;

Part III, 10s., to Fellows, 7s. 6d.; Part IV, 12s, to Fellows, 9s, ;

Part V, 5s., to Fellows, 3s. 9d.

1914.—Part I, £1 Is., to Fellows, 15s. 9d.; Part II, £1 4s., to Fellows, 18s. ;

Parts III, IV, £1 2s., to Fellows, 16s. 6d.; Part V, 10s., to Fellows, 7s. 6d.

1915.—Part I, 17s. 6d., to Fellows, 13s. 6d.; Part II, 11s., to Fellows,

8s. 3d.; Parts III,.1V, £2 14s., to Fellows, £2 0s. 6d.; Part V, 5s.,

to Fellows, 3s. 9d.

1916.

Part I, £1 18s., to Fellows, £1 8s. 6d.; Part II, 10s., to Fellows, 7s. 6d.;

Parts IIT, 1V, £1 2s. 6d., to Fellows, 16s. 9d.; Part V, 6s. Od., to

: Fellows, 4s. 6d.

1917.—Part I, 17s. 6d., to Fellows, 13s. 9¢; Parts II, III, IV, 17s. 0d., to

Fellows, 12s. 9d.; Part V, 6s. Od., to Fellows, 4s. 6d.

1918.—Parts I, II, £1 2s., to Fellows, 16s. 6d.

The following may be obtained separately :—

Pascoe’s ‘ Longicornia Malayana,’ forming vol. iii. of the Third Series, published

price, £2 12s. ; to non-Fellows, £1 10s.; to Fellows, £1.

Baly’s ‘Phytophaga Malayana,’ forming part of vol. iv. of the Third Series,

published price, 16s. ; to non-Fellows, 10s. ; to Fellows, 7s. 6d.

The 1893 CATALOGUE OF THE Lisrary, with Supplement to 1900, is published

at 10s. ; to Fellows, 7s. The Supplement only, 4s. 6d. ; to Fellows, 3s.

TRANSACTIONS

ENTOMOLOGICAL Se

OF AK aks "Er

LONDON

For THE YEAR 1918,

eae

Ser ak

I. Coleoptera of the families Ostomidae, Monotomidae,

Colydiidae and Notiophygidae from the Seychelles

and Aldabra Islands. By the late ANTOINE GROUVELLE.

Communicated by Hueu Scott, M.A., F.L.S.

Pranes. li:

[Read December 5th, 1917.]

[THE material here reported on forms part of the entomologi-

cal collections made by the Percy Sladen Trust Expedition

of 1905 and 1908-9 in the Seychelles and other islands of

the Western Indian Ocean. The late author of the paper

had already dealt with certain other families of Clavicorn

Coleoptera obtained in those islands, in the special series

of the Linnean Society’s Transactions set apart for results

of that Expedition : see Trans. Linn. Soc. London, ser. 2,

Zool., vol. xvi, pp. 93-116 (1913), and vol. xvu, pp.

141-159 (1914). The manuscript of the paper printed

below was received from him in Oct. 1915, but circumstances

hitherto have prevented its publication, while the author’s

death on June 9, 1917, renders it a posthumous work.

The correction of the proofs has presented some difficulty,

therefore indulgence is asked, especially from French

readers, towards any textual and grammatical errors.

I am responsible for the notes on localities, and on

reduction of wings and eyes in certain species (pp. 24, 41, 45).

As in most groups, the greater part of the coliection was

obtained in the endemic forests in the mountains of the

Seychelles proper. The spaces between the leaf-bases of

srowing endemic palms and Pandanus proved a good

hunting-ground for these insects, the material of six of the

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918.—PARTS I, 1. (DEC.) B

M. Antoine Grouvelle on

new forms described below being derived partly or wholly

from this source.

The first set of specimens, with types of all new genera

and species here described, is in the British Museum.

second series is in the Cambridge University Museum.—

Huenr Scorr. |

Ce mémoire énumére 34 espéces, dont 26 nouvelles,

appartenant & 22 genres différents, dont 4 nouveaux. Ce

simple énoncé fait ressoriir importance des découvertes

faites par la Percy Sladen Trust Expedition.

“a =a

fe} C43

D of oo Ace

38 & Ve 9

= a | B88

a pa to

ad oO Poss

5 be Fae a ace yes

Lo Sis

» [o} eH

wn a 0 AY

oO cs

OSTOMIDAL.

» Alindria costulata

Lophoeateres pusillus

MONOTOMIDAE.

Monotoma madagascariensis

Shoguna polita . .

COLYDIIDAL.

Sarothrias eximius

Pycnomerus confertus

Ditoma cavicollis .

Xuthia sicana .

Cicones seotti .

compactus

Colobicones singzularis

Diplotoma ecapito .

Neotrichus gardineri .

= parallelocollis

Lascotonus scotti .

Paralyreus scotti .

Tyrtaeus singularis

Mecedanum sp. .

Bothrideres fryer .

Cerylon vitidum

longius é

perparvulum .

tantillum .

gardineri .

liliputanum

curtulum .

Axiocerylon cavicolle .

Thyroderus seulpticollis

Mychocerus alluaudi .

NOTIOPHYGIDAE.

Aphanocephalus insularis

binotatus

— acuminatus

4-plagiatus .

subdepressus

Groupes Aldabra

(inel, Aldabra

Astove, Assump-

ion et Cosmoledo).

DISTRIBUTION GHOGRAPHIQUE DES ESPECES CATALOGUBES DANS CE MEMOIRE

Provenance

des espéces

déja deécrites.

Cosmopolite.

Madagascar.

ChristmasIsland.

Madagascar.

{ Archipel Malais

\ Inde.

Seychelles,

Seychelles.

* Also Mauritius (see p. 50).

Coleoptera of the families Ostomidae, Monotomidae, elec. 3

OSTOMIDAE,

Cette famille est représentée par deux espéces dans les

collections récoltées par la Percy Sladen Trust Expedition.

La premiére, Alindria costulata, appartenant a la sous-

famille des Temnochilinae, est nouvelle et semble spéciale

& la faune de ces iles. Le genre Alindria se rencontre

dans toute Afrique tropicale et sub-tropicale, ainsi que

dans |’Asie méridionale en remontant jusquaux frontiéres

de la Chine, il est représenté & Madagascar et dans l’Inde

par des formes locales, il n’a pas encore été retrouvé aux

Iles Maurice et de la Réunion.

La deuxiéme, Lophocateres pusillus (Klug), appartient

a la sous-famille des Ostominae ; elle est cosmopolite.

TEMNOCHILIN AE.

AutnprRiA, Erichson, 1844, in Germ., Zeitschr., V, p. 451.

1. Alindria costulata, n. sp.

Parallela, fere sexies longior quam latior, convexa, in disco subde-

pressa, elytris subcostata, glabra, nitida, viridi-aenea; elytrorum

costis aeneis, antennis pedibusque rufo-piceis, illis ad apicem cyaneo-

aeneis. Antennae pro genere sat elongatae; 3° articulo quadrato,

9° quam 8° minus duplo latiore, clava apice stricte pubescenti.

Caput disco subdepressum, tenuissime alutaceum, sat dense puncta-

tum. Prothorax paulo longior quam latior, vix perspicue alutaceus,

subdense punctatus; punctis in disco elongatis; margine antico ad

extremitates marginato; angulis anticis vix productis. Elytra

basi haud marginata, in longitudinem costulata, punctata; punctis

elongatis praecipue in costularum intervallis densatis et sublineato-

dispositis, ad latera minoribus, subelongatis, fere confusis. Long.

75 mill.

Paralléle, presque six fois plus long que large, convexe, sub-déprimé

sur le disque, glabre, brillant, marqué sur les élytres de cdtes peu

accentuées, bronzé-verdatre, cdtes des élytres simplement bronzées ;

antennes et pattes plus ou moins roux de poix; les premiéres bleu-

métallique vers l’extrémité; dessous du corps noir. Antennes assez

allongées pour le genre: 1° article épais, un peu plus long que large,

2™¢ environ deux fois plus large que long, 3™¢ carré, 4™¢ 4 8™ s’élargis-

sant progressivement, subégaux, le 4™° un peu plus court que le

om, 8™° presque deux fois plus large que 3™*, 9™¢ et 10™* transvers-

aux, subégaux, moins de deux fois plus larges que 8™*, 11™° un peu

4 M. Antoine Grouvelle on

plus long que 10™°, bordé 4 lextrémité par une trés étroite marge

pubescente. Téte un peu plus longue que large, subdéprimée sur

le front, couverte d’une ponctuation un peu allongée, assez serrée ;

yeux légérement éloignés de la base de l’antenne. Prothorax un

peu plus long que large, couvert d’une ponctuation assez dense, trés

nettement allongée sur le disque; bord antérieur 4 peine cilié sur

les extrémités, trés briévement rebordé de chaque cdté; angles

antérieurs 4 peine saillants en avant; cOtés subparalléles, finement

rebordés ; angles postérieurs obtus; base arquée, finement rebordée.

Ecusson petit, suborbiculaire. Elytres environ quatre fois plus

long que large ensemble, arrondis ensemble au sommet, non rebordés

& la base, marqués de points linéaires, plus ou moins serrés, et plus

ou moins disposés en lignes sur les intervalles des cOtes, beaucoup

plus rares sur celles-ci, fins, peu allongés, espacés et confus sur les

marges latérales; celles-ci finement rebordées. Hanches antérieures

rougeatres : saillies du premier segment de Vabdomen entre les

hanches postérieures ne s’engageant pas dans une échancrure du

métasternum.

1 exemplaire.

Loc. ALDABRA. Ile Esprit, xii. 1908 (Fryer).

OSTOMIN AE.

LopnocaTErEs, Olliff, 1883, Trans, Ent. Soc. Lond., p. 180;

1883, Cistula Ent. in, p. 58.

2. Lophocateres pusillus, Klug.

Peltis pusillus, Klug, 1832, Abh. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, p. 159.

Peltis africanus, Motschulsky, 1853, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou,

XXXVI, ui, p. 508.

Peltis yvani, Allibert, 1847, Rev. Zool., p. 12.

Ostoma yvani, Reitter, 1876, Verh. Nat. Ver. Briinn, XIV,

p. 63.

Kspéce cosmopolite. 1 exemplaire.

Loc, SEYCHELLES. Silhouette, vii. 1908.

MONOTOMIDAE.

Deux espéces appartenant a deux genres différents

figurent dans les collections de la Perey Sladen Trust

Expedition. Le genre Monotoma se rencontre dans toutes

les parties du monde, le genre Shoguna est représenté

jusqu’a ce point par un petit “nombre d’espéces appartenant

Coleoptera of the families Ostomidae, Monotomidae, etc. 5

i la faune de l’ancien monde et de POcéanie. Les espéces

du méme groupe qui se rencontrent dans |’Amérique Cen-

trale sont cataloguées dans un genre Thione, Sharp (1899,

Biol. Centr.-Am., Col. II, 1, p. 544), trés voisin de Shoguna,

La position systématique ‘de ces deux genres dans les

Monotomidae ne me semble pas nettement établie.

Monoroma, Herbst, 1793, Kaf., V, p. 22.

3. Monotoma madagascariensis, Grouvelle.

Monotoma madagascariensis, Grouvelle, 1906, Ann. Soe.

Ent. France, LX XV, p. 126.

Le type de l’espéce provient de Madagascar, Vexemplaire

des Seychelles est presqu’ identique a ce type; ses calus

huméraux sont un peu moins accentués.

Loc. SEYCHELLES. Mahé: “ One specimen, from country

above Port Glaud, between 500 and 1000 feet, 5. xi. 1908.”

SHocuna, Lewis, 1884, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., Ser. 6, IV,

p. 274; Ser. 6, XIII, 1894, p. 485.

Holocephala, Fairm., 1886, Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 6 Ser.,

VI, p. 32.

Pachycephala, Fairm., 1883, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., X XVII,

p. 4.

4. Shoguna polita, Arrow.

Shoguna polita, Arrow, 1900, Monog. Christmas Island, p. 92.

Le type de l’espéce provient de Christmas Island. Sho-

guna polita, Arrow, différe de S. chlorotica, Fairm., par ses

élytres & peine striés en dehors de la région suturale; il

est beaucoup plus rapproché de S. ter mitifor mis, Fairm.,

de Samoa.

Loc. SEYCHELLES. Mahé: “A single specimen caught by

daylight on the wing near the house at Cascade Estate,

800 feet, 1909, in the vicinity of much imported vegetation.’

COLYDITDAE.

Les Colydiidae des Seychelles et surtout les Cerylini sont

rélativement nombreux; 25 espéces ont été récoltées.

Toutes sauf trois sont nouvelles, 5 ont nécessité des genres

nouveaux.

6 M. Antoine Grouvelle on

-Sarothrias-—Nouveau genre établi pour un insecte de

forme et de structure tout-a-fait spéciales, appartient a la

tribu des Apistini. I] droit étre localisé dans la région

des Seychelles.

Pycnomerus.—Une seule espéce, déji connue de Madagas-

car, elle se rapporte au sous-genre Penthelispa.

Ditoma.—Une seule espéce nouvelle qui comme aspect

et structure générale ne s’écarte en rien du groupe cosmo-

polite des Ditoma.

Xuthia.—Une seule espéce, X. sicana, Pasc., répandue

dans tout l’Archipel malais, les Indes, ete.

Cicones—Deux espéces nouvelles. La premiére, C.

scolti, rentre bien dans le type classique du genre Cicones :

la seconde, C. compactus, s écarte de ce type et rentre dans

un ensemble de formes qui toutes répondent aux caractéris-

tiques du genre mais montrent Popportunité de subdivisions

établies sur l'étude de matériaux importants. Malheureuse-

ment ces formes voisines des Cicones proprement dit sont

en général représentées par des exemplaires uniques, qui

ne permettent pas toutes les études de détail qui seraient

nécessaires,

Colobicones.—Nouveau genre établi pour une espeéce

nouvelle, venant se placer entre les Ditoma, les Cicones et

les Colobicus.

Diplotoma.—Ce genre, établ par Erichson pour deux

Colydiidae de Madagascar, décrits postérieurement par

Reitter, semble pour Je moment localisé dans la région de

Madagascar, des Mascareignes et des Seychelles; mais il

serait prématuré de formuler une conclusion absolue a cet

égard. L’espéce des Seychelles est nouvelle et ne présente

rien de bien saillant par rapport aux espéces connues.

Neotrichus.—Deux especes nouvelles. Ce genre est

représenté dans presque toutes les faunes tropicales et

sub-tropicales.

Lascotonus.—Une espéce nouvelle. Ce genre comprend

déja une espéce de l’Afrique orientale et deux des Indes

orientales.

Paralyreus.— Genre nouveau établi pour un petit Colydien

qui rappelle les insectes subhypogées de la faune paléarc-

tique.

Tyrlaeus. Ce genre a été établi par Champion pour deux

espéces de l’ Amérique centrale ; il semble avoir des représen-

tants dans toute la zone tropicale; je connais en effet trois

autres espéces qui doivent lui étre rapportés : lune provient

Coleoptera of the families Ostomidae, Monotomidae, etc. 7

de la Guadeloupe, les deux autres de Sumatra. Le genre

Tyrtaeus me semble placé avec raison parmi les Colydiidae,

lécartement modéré, de ses hanches postérieures et |’ ensem-

ble de ses autres caractéres le rangerait entre les Ditomini

et les Coxelini; provisoirement je le rapporterai 4 cette

dernier tribu. Les Tyrtaeus vivent probablement de

matiéres cryptogamiques.

[The late author left no remarks on these

two genera in his MS. According to an

eee earlier statement by him (Ann. Soc. Ent.

: ", France, LXXV, 1906, p. 107), several

Bothrideres. | -

species of Mecedanum are known, from

Madagascar and W. Africa. Bothrideres is

represented in all parts of the world. |

Cerylon—Les Cerylon sont nombreux aux Seychelles.

Les collections de la Perey Sladen Trust Expedition renfer-

ment sept espéces dont six nouvelles: quelques unes sont

représentées par un nombre considérable d’exemplaires.

Le genre Cerylon se retrouve dans toutes les régions, ses

espéces sont trés nombreuses.

Axiocerylon.—Genre nouveau établi pour un des Cerylini

trés remarquable par sa forme et sa sculpture. Ce genre a

d’autre représentants dans [Afrique occidentale.

Thyroderus.—Genre établi sur une espéce du Japon et de

Ceylan. La forme nouvelle des Seychelles est particuliére-

ment intéressante; sa capture, comme du reste celle des

minuscules Cerylon rapportés par la Percy Sladen Expedi-

tion, fait prévoir de nombreuses découvertes dans le monde

des petits Colydiens du groupe des Cerylini.

Mychocerus.—Ce genre établi par Erichson pour un insecte

inédit de Cuba, M. ferrugineus, puis adopté par Zimmerman

pour le M. depressus, Lee., semble répandue dans toutes

les faunes tropicales et subtropicales.

COLYDIINAEH. APISTINI.

SAROTHRIAS, nov. gen.

Antennae 1l-articulatae, supra oculos insertae et ab his remotae,

erassae, pubescentes; tribus ultimis articulis vix perspicue incras-

satis. Coxaé anticae subglobosae, inter se contingentes; acetabulis

clausis. Coxae intermediae in longitudinem oblongae, parum

remotae. Metasternum elongatissimum, sulco profundo, apice

excavato, in longitudinem secatum. Coxae posticae in longitudinem,

8 M. Antoine Grouvelle on

suboblongae, postice subangulosae, valde remotae. Abdomen,

quam metasternum multo brevius, subtus inspectum abrupte valde-

que inflexum; primo segmento inter coxas posticas elevato et ante

metasterni sulcum emarginato.

Ce nouveau genre entre’ dans la tribu des Apistini;

Vinsecte trés curieux pour lequel il est établi, rappelle

jusqu a un certain point, lorsquw il est vu de dessus, wn minus-

cule Dictrillus.

5. Sarothrias eximius, n. sp. (PI. I, fig. 7.)

Subovatus, antice angustatus, convexus, nitidulus, glaber, ater;

tibiis apicem versus piceis. Antennae incrassatae, apicem versus

amplatae ; tribus ultimis articulis vix abrupte latioribus; 2° articulo

transverso, 38°-8° transversissimis, 9°-11° transversis, omnibus

pubescentibus. Caput subtriangulare, fere duplo latius quam

longius, antice subtruncatum, utrinque juxta antennarum basin

lobato-elevatum, antice inter hos lobos transversim impressum ;

oculis modice prominulis; lateribus ante oculos parallelis. Protho-

rax subparallelus, sesquilongior quam latior, tenuissime asper, parce

punctulatus, in longitudinem sulcato-striatus ; sulco antice posticeque

attenuato. Eyltra basi quam prothorax fere latiora, lateribus in

primo brevissime sinuata, dein arcuata, ampliata, apicem versus

attenuata, sinuata et apice breve truncata, magis duplo longiora

quam simy latiora, praecipue basin versus valde lineato-punctata,

substriata; lineis juxta basin vicissim in puncto valido junctis, his

punctis prothoracis basin praetexentibus. Long. 2 mill.

Subovale, environ trois fois et demie plus long que large dans sa

plus grande largeur, convexe, un peu brillant, glabre; antennes et

pattes brun de poix. Antennes épaisses; 1° article arqué prés de

la base, environ une fois et demie plus long que large aprés la courbure

de la base; 2™° subtransversal; 3™° environ deux fois plus large

que long, 4™*un peu plus court que le précédent ; 5™¢ & 8™* subégaux,

environ trois fois plus larges que longs, 9™° un peu plus long et a

peine plus large que le 8™°; 10™° et 11™° subégaux, un peu plus

longs que J™°*, le dernier un-peu plus étroit que le précédent. Téte

triangulaire, deux fois plus large au niveau des yeux que longue ;

éparsément et irréguli¢rement pointillée; cdtes paralléles relevés

chacun en lobe gibbeux, allongé, séparés par un intervalle subcon-

cave, limité en avant par une faible impression; bord antérieur

subtronqué; yeux assez saillants, placés au dessous de la base des

antennes et séparés de celles-ci par un vague sillon antennaire. Pro-

thorax faiblement bisinué de chaque cdté, paralléle, plus convexe

Coleoptera of the families Osiomidae, Monotomidae, etc. 9

en avant qu’a la base, environ aussi large que la téte au niveau des

yeux, une fois et demie plus long que large, éparsément pointillé,

coupé dans la longueur par une strie sulciforme, atténuée aux extré-

mités; bord antérieur arqué en avant, base saillante anguleusement

en arri¢re au milieu; bords latéraux arrondis, marges latérales

fortement infléchies, biimpressionnés. Ecusson trés petit, oblong,

allongé. Elytres émoussés aux épaules, alors un peu plus larges que

le prothorax a la base, trés briévement sinués, puis arqués, élargis,

présentant leur plus grande largeur vers le milieu de la longeur,

longuement sinués et atténués vers lextrémité, bri¢évement sub-

tronqués ensemble au sommet. Ponctuation grosse, disposée en

lignes substriées, attenuée vers le sommet; intervalles étroits, un

peu relevés; lignes réunies deux & deux a la base, dans un gros point ;

ces divers points placés dans une large impression sulciforme bordant

la base. Extrémité des élytres bri¢vement infléchie, subtronquée ;

stries suturales enfoncées au sommet. Métasternum éparsément

pointillé de chaque cété du sillon longitudinal. Extrémité de ’abdo-

men brun de poix clair. Pattes robustes; tibias antérieurs et inter-

médiaires munis a langle apical interne d’une épine recourbie,

saillante latéralement; tibias postérieurs prolongés a cet angle par

une petite épine.

4 exemplaires.

Loc. SEYCHELLES. Silhouette : ‘ High forest near Mont

Pot-a-eau, ca. 1500 feet, and above Mare aux Cochons,

over L000 feet, vill.ix. 1908.”

PYCNOMERINI.

Pycnomerus, Erichson, 1848, in Wiegm. Arch. I, p. 214.

subg. Penthelispa, Pascoe, 1860, Journ. of Ent. J,

Daal DE

6. Pyenomerus (Penthelispa) confertus, Reitter.

Penthelispa conferta, Reitter, 1878, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr.,

Pat2o.

Le type de l’espéce provient de Madagascar. P. conferta, Reitt.,

est trés variable, comme taille, comme épaisseur des antennes et

sculpture du prothorax. Sa caractéristique générale se réduit a:

antennes courtes, articles 2™° et 3™° transversaux, 4™¢ a 9™e trés

transversaux; pronotum couvert dune ponctuation irrégulicrement

serrée, assez forte, en général un peu allongée, laissant libre, sur la

moitié basilaire, un petit espace longitudinal; disque plus ou moins

10 M. Antoine Grouvelle on

biimpressionné. Stries des élytres bien marquées, fortement ponc-

tuées; intervalles plus étroits que les stries. La forme voisine dans

la faune indienne est P. nitidicollis, Reitt. Chez cette espéce la

ponctuation du prothorax est en général un peu plus arrondie et

les intervalles des stries des élytres sont aussi larges que les points.

Environ 215 exemplaires.

Loc. SEYCHELLES. Mahé, Silhouette, Praslin: ‘‘ Mahé

and Silhouette, throughout the mountain-forests, 1000-2000

feet. Praslin, one specimen from Cétes d’Or Estate, x1.

1908,”

DITOMINI.

Diroma, Herbst, 1793, Kafer, V, p. 26.

7. Ditoma eavicollis, n. sp. (Pl. I, fig. 6.)

Elongata, parallela, convexa, vix nitidula, flavo-pubescens,

ferruginea. Antennae breves, Jl-articulatae; clava 3-articulata,

le articulo quam 2° angustiore. Caput modice transversum, antice

truncatum, inter antennarum bases profunde biimpressum et juxta

basin reflexo-elevatum; fronte inter oculos dense punctato; epis-

tomo crebre et vix perspicue punctulato; oculis magnis, modice

prominulis, Prothorax subquadratus, lateribus tenuiter crenulatus,

utrinque in longitudinem extus carinatus, retro intus hebetato-

subearinatus; intervallis: 1° inter latera et carinas concavis, fere

bilineato-granosis; 2° inter carinas et elevationes hebetatas juxta

carinam profunde impressis; 3° inter elevationes hebetatas antice

valde longeque impresso et juxta basin triimpresso. Elytra circiter

2 et 4 longiora quam simul Jatiora, in disco quadri-carinata : suturali

et 1* dorsali integris, 2” dorsali et humerali fere juxta apicem evanes-

centibus; intervallis carinarum bilineato-punctatis; punctis sub-

quadratis. Long. 2 mill.

Paralléle, environ trois fois et trois quart plus long que large,

convexe, & peine brillant, ferrugineux, couvert d’une pubescence

flave rappelant celle des Ditoma. Antennes de onze articles, ter-

minées par une massue de trois articles; 1° article cylindrique, un

peu plus long que large, 2™° un peu moins épais, 3™° a 7™° progres-

sivement un peu plus épais, 3™° un peu allongé, 4™¢° a 8™* serrés, les

trois premiers plus transversaux que le dernier; 1 article de la

massue plus étroit * que les suivants, le dernier subglobuleux, environ

* D’aprés les auteurs, Ditoma crenata, Herbst, type du genre

Ditoma, v’a pas de sillons antennaires et a les antennes terminées

par une massue de deux articles. En réalité cet insecte a des rudi-

ments de sillons antennaires qui permettent aux antennes de venir

s étendre dessous la téte pendant la position de repos, et ses antennes

Coleoptera of the families Ostomidae, Monotomidae, etc. 11

deux fois plus long que les précédents. Téte un peu moins de deux

fois plus large au niveau des yeux que longue, tronquée au bord

antérieur, relevée de chaque coté contre la base de Vantenne et le

bord interne de Voeil, marquée contre ce relcvement, entre les yeux,

par une impression striée oblique, arquée en dedans & la base, plus

accentuée devant l’antenne et se réunissant en arricre par l’intermédi-

aire dune faible impression arquée & VPimpression correspondante ;

front subdéprimé, densément ponctué; épistome transversalement

convexe, opaque; yeux gros, échancrant a peine les marges latérales

du front. Prothorax subcarré, 4 peine plus large que long, finement

erénelé sur les bords latéraux, marqué dans la longueur de quatre

élévations granuleuses; les deux externes caréniformes, réfléchies

contre le bord antérieur; les deux internes trés légcrement flexueuses,

caréniformes contre le bord antérieur, puis largement obtuses, se

dilatant avant la base, enfermant alors une impression allongée et

atteignant le sillon marginal de la base; intervalles: 1° entre les

bords latéraux et les carénes latérales concaves, marqués dune double

ligne de granulations presque réguliére ; 2° entre les carénes latérales

et les élévations internes, larges en avant contre le bord antéricur,

rétrécis lorsque les élévations internes deviennent obtuses: 3™*

entre les élévations internes, granuleux, largement et assez pro-

fondément excavé en avant, trés étroit entre les dilatations basilaires

des élévations internes; base bordée par un sillon entre les carénes

latérales. Ecusson petit, suborbiculaire. Elytres environ deux

fois et demie plus longs que larges, arrondis ensemble au sommet,

carénés comme ceux des Ditoma; carénes suturales et 1°'’s dorsales

entiéres, 2™¢ dorsale et humérale s’arrétant trés prés du bord mar-

ginal; lignes de points des intervalles des carénes séparées par un

intervalle égal aux points, ceux-ci subcarrés. Marges latérales avec

deux lignes de points, une caréne entiére et une ligne marginale de

points. Sillons antennaires nuls; yeux gros, entaillant fortement les

marges latérales-inférieures de la téte.

2 exemplaires.

Loc. SEYCHELLES. Silhouette: ‘‘ Forest near Mare aux

Cochons, ca. 1000 feet, viil.—ix. 1908.”

ont une massue de deux articles préparée par un article beaucoup plus

étroit que la massue décrite par les auteurs, mais nettement plus

large que l’article précédent. Enfin les yeux s’étendent en dessous

de la téte, alors que chez les T'rionus, Fairm., anciens Ditoma a sillons

antennaires, ils se trouvent limités par ce sillon et sont par suite

enticrement latéraux.

Les Xuthia, Pase., présentent les mémes caractéres et sont en fait

trés rapprochés des Ditoma type crenata. Ils ont le bord latéral du

prothorax épais, silloné,

12 M. Antoine Grouvelle on

XuTHIA, Pascoe, 1863, Journ. of Ent., I, p. 28, pl. 8, f. 1.

8. Xuthia sicana, Pascoe.

Xuthia sicana, Pascoe, 1863, 1. ¢.

Xuthia maura, Pascoe, 1863, |. ¢.

Xuthia rufina, Pascoe, 1863, |. ¢.

Espéce répandue dans toutes les Indes orientales; trés

variable.

66 exemplaires.

Loc. SEYCHELLES. Silhouette, Mahé, Félicité: “ Suil-

houette; sixty specimens from under bark of felled trunks

of a dicotyledonous tree, near the coast at Pointe Etienne,

17. 1x. 1908; also four specimens from elevations of 1000 feet

or more. Mahé, one specimen from Mare aux Cochons

district, 1000-2000 feet, 1. 1909. Félcité, one specimen

from forest, xu. 1908.”

Ciconegs, Curtis, 1826, Brit. Ent., IV, f. 149.

9. Cicones scotti, n.sp. (PI. I, fig. 9.)

Ovatus, modice convexus, nitidulus, squamulis plus minusve

albido-ochraceis, ex parte infuscatis vestitus, brunneus; elytris

ochraceo-testaceo-variegatis, antennis clava excepta piceo-testaceis,

pedibus dilutioribus. Antennae breves; clava globosa, quam articulis

praecedentibus multo latiore. Caput modice transversum, antice

sinuatum, fronte depressum, antice, inter oculos, utrinque oblique

substriolatum; fronte tenuiter punctulata, subdense squamosa;

oculis elongatis, parum prominulis. Prothorax antice quam postice

angustior, lateribus arcuatus, circiter in maxima latitudine sesqui-

latior quam longior; margine antico medio rotundato-producto,

utrinque sat valde sinuato; angulis anticis subacutis; lateribus antice

subsinuatis, vix perspicue crenulatis, tenuissime ciliatis: angulis

posticis obtusis; basi utrinque late subsinuata, tenuiter. striato-

marginata, praecipue medio ciliata; disco plus minusve dense tenuis-

simeque punctulato, dense squamoso, aliquibus squamulis obscuris

intermixtis. Elytra humeris subangulosa, lateribus arcuata, ampli-

ata, apice conjunctim subacuminata, circiter sesquilongiora quam

in maxima latitudine latiora, striato-punctata ; intervallis latis,

unilineato-punctulatis, praecipue ad basin transversim vix striolatis ;

squamulis validioribus in intervallis, minoribus in striis instructis ;

squamulis infuscatis in partibus obscurioribus praecipue congregatis.

Long. 2-2°7 mill.

Coleoptera of the families Ostomidae, Monotomidae, etc. 13

Ovale, atténué vers Pavant, environ deux fois et demie plus long

que large dans sa plus grande largeur, modérément convexe, un peu

brillant, couvert de squamules blanchatres ou d@’un jaune-blanchatre

entremélées de squamules foncées, localisées, sur les élytres, sur la

partie foncée du tégument; brun un peu rougeatre, varié sur les

élytres de taches, testacées, un peu ferrugineuses. Antennes courtes ;

1 article épais, un peu plus long que large; 2™* encore épais, une

fois et demie plus long que large; 3™° plus de deux fois plus long

que large, 4™° allongé, 5™* 4 9™° progressivement un peu plus épais,

5”¢ subcarré, les autres subégaux, 10™° subglobuleux, un peu plus

long que large, plus de quatre fois plus large que le précédent, bordé

sauf contre l’insertion avec l’article précédent par une marge feutrée.

Téte nettement moins de deux fois plus large au niveau des yeux

que longue, sinuée au bord antérieur, déprimée sur le front, finement

pointillée, densément couvert de squamules allongées, couchées,

orientées dans la longueur, serrées, bordant Vorbite des yeux et

entremélées de quelques squamules plus petites; yeux allongés,

peu saillants, échancrant modérément les marges latérales du front;

épistome un peu convexe, trés densément et trés finement pointillé,

séparé du front par deux faibles strioles obliques; labre assez grand.

Prothorax un peu plus rétréci en avant qu’a la base, arrondi sur les

cotés, présentant sa plus grande largeur un peu au dela du milieu

de la longueur a partir de la base; bord antérieur subtronqué,

assez fortement sinué de chaque cété, cilié plus fortement au milieu ;

angles antérieurs aigus, un peu saillants en avant, cdtés trés briéve-

ment sinués en avant, 4 peine visiblement crénelés, trés finement

ciliés; angles postérieurs obtus; base arrondie au milieu, sinuée de

chaque cdoté, étroitement rebordée-striée, ciliée au milieu; squamules

serrées, couvrant la majeure partie du pronotum, laissant libres,

de chaque cdté, trois petits espaces mal definis: le premier longi-

tudinal, prés du milieu, sur la moitié basilaire de la longueur, le 2™°

allongé, contre la base, plus prés de Pangle postérieur que du milieu,

le 3™° sur le prolongement du 2™*, sur la moitié antérieure du disque ;

squamules en général transversales ou subtransversales en avant,

obliques en arriére. Ecusson trés transversal, largement arrondi

au sommet, bordé de squamules a la base. Elytres un peu plus

larges & la base que le prothorax, & peine arrondis aux épaules,

arqués sur les cotés, présentant leur plus grande largueur vers le

premier tiers de la longueur a partir du sommet, atténués ensuite vers

Pextrémité et subacuminés ensemble au sommet, striés-ponctués.

Stries atténuées vers le sommet; intervalles larges, subondulés,

chacun avec une ligne de petits points. Squamules fortes placés

sur les intervalles des stries; squamules plus faibles placées sur les

stries; squamules claires dessinant principalement: 1° une tache

14 M. Antoine Grouvelle on

scutellaire; 2° une bande arquée, partant sur chaque élytre de

l’épaule et atteignant presque la suture; 3° aprés et contre le milieu

une bande transversale, plus ou moins interrompue, remontant sur

la suture; 4° une bande transversale, antéapicale, tres atténuée

sur la suture; 5° une tache apicale. Marges latérales étroitement

réfléchies, bordées par une frange de petites squamules. Dessous

du corps brun rougeatre; sillons antennaires convergents.

15 exemplaires.

Loc. SEYCHELLES. Silhouette: ‘From forests near

Mont Pot-i-eau and Mare aux Cochons, between 1000 and

2000 feet, vill.—ix. 1908.”’

10. Cieones compactus, n.sp. (PI. II, fig. 16.)

Vix ovatus, convexus, opacus, nigro-brunneus, antennis, pedibus

et prothoracis marginibus reflexis “rufo-testaceus, setis squami-

formibus, brevissimis, albido-ochraceis vestitus. Antennae breves,

eraciles; 3° articulo subquadrato, clava glandiformi, sesquilongiore

quam latiore, fere quater latiore quam 9° articulo. Caput trans-

versum, fronte depressum, antice subtruncatum, parce punctulatum

et squamosum; marginibus lateralibus squamoso-ciliatis. Pro-

thorax antice quam postice parum magis angustatus, lateribus extra

basin valde rotundatus, modice arcuatus, in maxima latitudine paulo

magis duplo latior quam longior; margine antico medio arcuato

utrinque sinuato, breviter squamoso-ciliato; angulis anticis sub-

rectis, hebetatis; lateribus sublate concavo-explanatis, tenuiter

ciliatis; angulis posticis rectis; basi medio arcuata, utrinque late

sinuata, sulco et linea squamosa marginata; disco ante basin quatuor

impressionibus laevibus, magnis, notato; squamulis praecipue

circa impressiones densatis. Elytra humeris rotundata, tune quam

prothorax vix latiora, apicem versus subrecte parum ampliata,

dein arcuata et apice conjunctim late subacuminata, fere sesqui-

longiora quam simul in maxima latitudine latiora; squamulis ineato-

dispositis. Long. 1°5 mill.

A peine ovale, atténué vers avant, presque deux fois et demie

plus long que large dans sa plus grande largueur, convexe surtout

sur les élytres, opaque, brun noiratre sur les élytres, un peu rougeatre

sur la téte et le prothorax; marges réfléchies de ce dernier, antennes

et pattes roux testacé; vestiture composée de squamules courtes,

jaune-blanchatres, disposées en lignes sur les élytres. Antennes

courtes, gréles; 1 article épais, plus long que large, caché lorsque

Vinsecte est vu de dessus, 2™° encore épais, subcarré; 3™° et 4me

subcarrés, 5™¢ & 9™e transversaux; 9™° a peine plus large que 8™,

massue glandiforme, environ une fois et demie plus long que large,

Coleoptera of the families Ostomidae, Monotomidae, etc. 15

presque quatre fois plus large, dans sa plus grande largeur, que 9™°.

Téte environ deux fois plus large au niveau des yeux que longue,

déprimée, subtronquée au bord antérieur, légérement élargie en

avant des yeux; tres opaque, couverte de squamules espacces et

bordée sur les marges latérales par une frange de squamules serrées ;

yeux échancrant les marges latérales du front, allongés, peu saillants,

leurs bords internes convergents en avant. Prothorax un peu plus

rétréci en avant qu’a la base, arqué sur les cdtés, un peu plus de

deux fois plus large dans sa plus grande largueur que long; bord

antérieur arrondi dans le milieu, sinué de chaque cdté, cilié; angles

antérieurs 4 peine aigus, émoussés; cdtés finement ciliés; marges

latérales assez largement explanées-concaves; angles postérieurs

droits; base arrondie au milieu, longuement sinuée de chaque cdté,

bordée par un sillon et par un bourrelet portant une ligne de squam-

ules; disque fortement convexe contre le sillon basilaire, marqué sur

la moitié basilaire de quatre impressions oblongues, allongées, assez

rapprochées, peu profondes, les deux externes moins accentués, et

sur le milieu du disque, en avant, dune petite impression égale-

ment oblongue et allongée; squamules assez serrées, laissant libre

Yimpression antérieure et les deux impressions médiaires posté-

rieures. Ecusson petit, suborbiculaire. Elytres arqués de chaque

cdté a la base, arrondis aux épaules, & peine arqués ensuite sur les

cotés et un peu élargis, présentant leur plus grande largeur vers le

deuxiéme tiers de la longueur 4 partir de la base, atténués vers

Pextrémité sur le dernier tiers de la longueur, et largement sub-

acuminés ensemble au sommet, presque une fois et demie plus longs

que larges ensemble, couverts de squamules disposées en lignes sur

le disque et bordant la base; intervalles larges, chacun avec une

ligne de gros points et de trés petites soies; marges latérales étroite-

ment réfléchies, finement ciliées. Dessous du corps brun rougeatre.

Sillons antennaires allongés, convergents. Saillie prosternale

carénée. Cavités des hanches antérieures ouvertes. Hanches

intermédiaires et postérieures assez écartées; saillie du premier

segment de Vabdomen arrondie. 3™° segment de Il’abdomen

échancré au sommet. Pattes gréles; tibias sans épine terminale.

1 exemplaire.

Loc. SeycHevies. Mahé: ‘ Cascade Estate, about 1000

feet, 1908.”

COLOBICONES, nov. gen.

Antennae 10-articulatae; clava uniarticulata, globosa. Sulci

antennarum nulli. Mandibulae productae, apice bicuspes. Tem-

pora elongata; capitis anguli postici obtusi. Prothorax utrinque

16 M. Antoine Grouvelle on

in longitudinem granoso-bilineatus. Elytra punctato-striata. Coxae

anticae intermediaeque valde admotae. Abdominis segmenta apice

truncata; 1° inter coxas posticas acuto-producto; ultimo excavato.

Tibiae lineares, apice spina minima armatae.

Ce nouveau genre appartient a la tribu des Ditomini;

il vient se placer entre les Cicones, les Ditoma et les Colobicus.

11. Colobicones singularis, n.sp. (PI. I, fig. 8.)

Oblongo-elongatus, fere 3 et % longior quam latior, convexus,

nitidulus, ferrugineus, setis flavis erectis sat elongatis parcissime

vestitus. Antennae subbreves; articulis 3°-9° densatis, plus min-

usve transversis; 10° subgloboso, apice pubescenti. Caput fere

tam elongatum quam latum, antice attenuatum, apice latissime

arcuatum, inter oculos transversim impressum et granoso-lineatum ;

fronte convexiuscula, in longitudinem pluribus sulcis vix impressis

secata. Prothorax antice quam postice vix angustior, lateribus

subrectus, 1 et 4 latior quam longior, in maxima parte tuberculis,

magnis, depressisimis, densatis, ocellatis instructus, utrinque in

longitudinem granoso-bilineatus; margine antico medio subarcuato,

ad extremitates sinuato; angulis anticis subacutis; lateribus vix

undulatis; angulis posticis obtusis, vix perspicue spinosis; basi

arcuata, suleo punctato marginata. Scutellum minutissimum,

laeve. Elytra subparallela, apice conjunctim subacuminata, circiter

2 et } longiora quam simul latiora, punctata-striata; punctis juxta

apicem attenuatis; intervallis striarum in disco quam punctis

parum angustioribus; striis suturalibus praecipue ad apicem magis

impressis. Long. 1°5 mill.

Allongé, un peu oblong, presque trois fois et deux tiers plus long

que large dans sa plus grande largeur, convexe, un peu brillant,

ferrugineux, présentant sur la partie postérieure des élytres * des

poils flaves, dressés, assez longs, trés espacés. Antennes assez

courtes, insérées contre les yeux; 1 article environ une fois et

demie plus long que large, 2™° un peu plus long que large, 3™° a

peine plus long que large, 4™° 4 9™° subégaux, transversaux, 10™°

subglobuleux, environ trois fois plus large que le 9™° article, terminé

par une calotte pubescente. 'Téte subovale, moins de deux fois

plus large au niveau des yeux que longue, trés largement arquée

au bord antérieur, coupée entre les yeux par une impression large,

peu profonde, marquée d’une ligne de granulations; région en avant,

* The erect hairs are most noticeable on the posterior part of the

elytra, but are present also on other parts of the body, as indicated

in the figure.

Coleoptera of the families Ostomidae, Monotomidae, etc. 17

de cette impression transversalement relevé entre les naissances

des antennes, présentant & la base deux petits tubercules, région en

arri¢re présentant de chaque cdté quatre courtes carénes longi-

tudinales peu accentuées; yeux petits, non saillants; tempes plus

longues que les yeux, subparalléles; angles postérieurs obtus; labre

subtrapézoidal, environ trois fois plus large 4 la base que long. _ Pro-

thorax un peu plus large en avant qu’a la base, trés faiblement arqué

sur les cotés, environ une fois et un tiers plus large que long, couvert,

sauf sur le milieu de la marge antérieure, de gros tubercules trés

déprimés, ocellés et serrés, présentant de chaque cdté deux lignes

rapprochés de granulations; ligne externe un peu plus accentuée

que Tinterne, atteignant la base, infléchie en dedans au sommet;

ligne interne éffacée a la base; bord antérieur un peu arqué dans le

milieu, bri¢vement et assez fortement sinué vers les extrémités,

bordé au milieu par une ligne de petites granulations; angles

antérieurs aigus, un peu saillants en avant; bords latéraux légére-

ment ondulés, armés de quelques soies dressées; angles postrieurs

obtus; base arquée en arriére, bordée par un assez fort sillon ponctueé.

Ecusson trés petit, lisse. Elytres bri¢vement arrondis aux épaules,

arqués sur les cotés, & peine élargis, bri¢évement arrondis ensemble

au sommet, environ deux fois et un quart plus longs que larges

ensemble dans leur plus grande largeur, assez fortement ponctués

en lignes, substriés; points atténués contre le sommet et vers les

marges latérales; intervalles discoidaux, au plus aussi larges que

les points; stries suturales relativement enfoncées, surtout sur le

disque. Menton présentant a la base trois courtes carénes longi-

tudinales. Prosternum et métasternum grossiérement, peu pro-

fondément et densément ponctué. Abdomen presque lisse.

1 exemplaire.

Loc. SryYcCHELLES. Mahé: “Cascade Estate, about

1000 feet, 1908.”

Dretotoma, Erichson, 1845, in Germar, Zeitschr., p. 25

note 4.

12. Diplotoma eapito, n.sp. (PI. II, fig. 11.)

Suboblonga, convexa, nitidula, ferruginea, capite subinfuscata,

se‘is squamiformibus, brevissimis, albido-ochraceis vestita. An-

tennae subgraciles; 3° articulo parum elongato; clava bi-articulata,

fere duplo longiore quam latiore, 2° articulo quam primo angustiore.

Caput transversum, convexiusculum, antice breviter subtruncatum,

subdense squamosum; marginibus lateralibus antice squamoso-

ciliatis. Prothorax antice quam postice paulo angustior, lateribus

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918.—PARTS I, Il. (DEC.) C

18 M. Antoine Grouvelle on

antice rotundatus, postice longe subarcuatus, circiter duplo latior

quam longior, praecipue ad marginis antici medium subdense

squamosus; margine antico arcuato, ciliato, ad extremitates vix

sinuato; angulis anticis fere rotundatis; lateribus tenuiter margin-

atis, ciliatis; angulis posticis obtusis; basi medio subangulose pro-

ducta, utrinque sinuata, sulco et pulvino squamoso marginata.

Scutellum infuscatum. Elytra humeris vix perspicue angulosa,

lateribus arcuata, parum ampliata, apice conjunctim late sub-

acuminata, fere sesquilongiora quam simul in maxima. latitudine

latiora; squamulis lineato-dispositis. Long. 1°4 mill.

Suboblong, atténué vers Pavant, environ deux fois et demie

plus long que large dans sa plus grande largueur, convexe, un peu

brillant; ferrugineux, assombri sur le front et sur lécusson, plus

clair sur les antennes et les pattes, couvert de squamules blanchatres,

disposées en lignes sur les élytres. Antennes courtes, modérément

gréles; It" article épais, allongé, caché lorsque Vinsect est vu de

dessus, 2™° encore épais, un peu allongé, 3™° subcarré, 4™° a 9™°

progressivement plus transversaux, 10™° et 11™° formant une

massue environ deux fois plus longue que large, dont le 1 article

est environ trois fois plus large en avant que le 9™° article, et dont le

dernier article, plus étroit que le 10™°, est suboblong. Téte grosse,

égale en longueur environ aux deux tiers de la longueur du prono-

tum, environ deux fois plus large au niveau des yeux que longue,

légérement convexe, briévement subtronquée au bord antérieur,

assez saillante en avant des bases des antennes, assez densément

couverte de squamules; bords latéraux trés convergents en avant

des bases des antennes, modérément entre les antennes et la base

des yeux, échancrés par ceux-ci, ciliés surtout en avant; yeux

plutot gros, médiocrement saillants. Prothorax un peu plus rétréci

en avant qu’a la base, arrondi sur les cétés, puis longuement sub-

arqué, faiblement atténué ves la base, environ deux fois plus large

dans sa plus grande largeur que long; bord antérieur faiblement

arqué, trés bric¢vement sinué aux extrémités, assez longuement cilié

dans le milieu; angles antérieurs presqu’ arrondis; cotés ciliés et

étroitement rebordés par un fin bourrelet limité en dedans par une

ligne de squamules allongées; angles postérieurs obtus; base

saillante anguleusement en arriére dans le milieu, longuement sinuée

de chaque cdté, bordée par une ligne de squamules et un sillon droit ;

disque assez fortement et trés bri¢vement convexe contre le sillon

basilaire, assez densément couvert de squamules dessinant un point

de convergence vers le milieu du bord antérieur, squamules laissant

libre de chaque cdté contre la bordure latérale une marge relative-

ment large. Ecusson petit, suborbiculaire. Elytres arrondis

Coleoptera of the families Ostomidae, Monotomidae, etc. 19

séparément a la base, arrondis aux épaules, & peine visiblement

anguleux, alors un peu plus larges ensemble que le prothorax dans

sa plus grande largeur, s’élargissant presqu’ en ligne droite jusqu’au

deuxiéme tiers de la longueur a partir de la base, puis arqués-atténués

vers Pextrémité et largement subacuminés ensemble au sommet,

presqu’ une fois et demie plus longs que larges ensemble dans leur

plus grande largeur, ponctués en lignes; squamules disposées en

ligne sur les intervalles. Marges latérales fortement infléchies ;

ligne ponctuée marginale plus marquée, un peu enfoncée; bord

marginal bordé par un fin bourrelet squameux. Dessous du corps

ferrugineux, un peu rougedtre; poitrine enfoncée. Sillons anten-

naires nuls. Cavités des hanches antérieures ouvertes. Saillie du

premier segment de abdomen entre les hanches postérieures aigue,

émoussée. Pattes linéaires; tibias sans épine apicale.

1 exemplaire.

Loc. StkYCHELLES. Mahé: ‘ From stunted forest vege-

tation on summit of Mount Sebert, about 1800 feet, 1.

T9097;

Neorricuus, Sharp, 1885, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond., Zool.,

EX pe G0:

13. Neotrichus gardineri, n. sp.

Elongatus, subparallelus, modice convexus, opacus, setis flavis,

brevissimis parce vestitus, ater, antennis extra ultimum articulum

pedibusque rufo-fuscis. Antennae breves, 10-articulatae, ultimo

articulo obeonico, apice pulvino minimo dilutiore instructo. Caput

transversum, lateribus antrorsum attenuatum, antice medio trun-

catum et ad extremitates sinuatum, sat dense tenuiterque granosum ;

oculis modice prominulis; temporibus nullis. Prothorax antice

capite latior, lateribus rectus, basin versus parum angustatus, in

maxima latitudine paulo longior quam antice latior, densius et

validius quam caput granosus; margine antico antrorsum arcuato,

utrinque sat valide sinuato; lateribus denticulatis, denticulis basin

versus paulatim majoribus; basi retrorsum arcuata, sulcato-

marginata. Scutellum minimum, subtrapezoidale. Elytra basi

quam prothorax latiora, 3 et $ longiora quam simul latiora, apice

separatim breviter rotundata, punctato-striata; punctorum inter-

vallis transversim striolatis; setis in striarum intervallis insertis.

Long. 3°5-4°5 mill.

Allongé, subparalléle, modérément convexe, ¢troitement déprimé

sur le disque des élytres, opaque, noir avec les antennes sauf le

dernier article roux-enfumé, couvert de soies flaves, dressées, trés

20) . M. Antoine Grouvelle on

courtes, insérées sur les intervalles des stries des élytres. Antennes

courtes, de 10 articles, terminées par une massue d’un article; 1°

article subcarré, épais, caché lorsque Vinsecte est vu de dessus, 2™°

encore épais, suborbiculaire, 3"° plus de deux fois plus long que

large, 47° et 5™° subglobuleux, 6™* A 8™° a peine plus étroit que les

précédents, transversaux, oblongs, 9™° 4 peine plus long et a peine

plus large que 8™*, 10™* en forme de trone de céne renversé, sensible-

ment aussi long que large en avant, au moins deux fois et demie

plus large en avant que le 9™° article, terminé par un petit bouton

plus clair, cylindrique. Téte presque deux fois plus large au niveau

des yeux que longue, subtronquée au milieu du bord antérieur et

sinués de chaque cdté, droite sur les cétés et atténuée en avant,

déprimée et couverte de granulations serrées, assez fines sur le front,

presqu’ impressionnée en arc entre les bases des antennes et infléchie-

déprimée; éparsément ponctuée en avant de cette impression.

Yeux moyens, a peine pubescents, n’échancrant pas les marges

latérales du front, un peu saillants. Sillons antennaires légérement

convergents. Prothorax plus large en avant que la téte, faiblement

rétréci vers la base, environ aussi long dans sa plus grande longueur

que large en avant, couvert de granulations plus fortes et un peu plus

serréss que celles de la téte; bord antérieur arqué en avant, assez

profondément sinué de chaque cété, trés légérement relevé en

bourrelet vers les extrémités; angles antérieurs aigus, émoussés,

saillants en avant; cdtés droits, armés de denticules trés fins et

trés serrés en avant, progressivement plus forts et plus espacés vers

la base; marges latérales fortement infléchies, surtout au milieu,

bordées par la denticulation; angles postérieurs obtus; base forte-

ment arquée en arriére, & peine subsinuée aux extrémités, étroite-

ment bordée par un sillon et par un bourrelet granuleux. Ecusson

petit, suboblong, transversal. Elytres paralléles, plus larges que le

prothorax en avant, environ trois fois et demie plus longs que larges

ensemble, briévement et séparément arrondis au sommet, assez

densément ponctués-striés; points crénelant les intervalles et leur

donnant un aspect ondulé; ceux-ci marqués d’une ligne de trés

petits points; stries des marges latérales se réunissant vers le

sommet aux stries discoidales et enfermant les stries des régions

humérales et subhumérales; marges latérales trés fortement in-

fléchies, étroitement bordées par une strie marquée de gros points

espacés. Dessous du corps brun rougedtre, densément et peu

profondément ponctué; dernier segment de VPabdomen concave.

Tibias linéaires, sans épines & l’extrémité

3 exemplaires.

Loc SrycHeties. Silhouette, Mahé: “ Silhouette, one

Coleoptera of the families Ostomidae, Monotomidae, ele. 21

specimen from the high forest near Mont Pot-d-eau, ca.

1500 feet, and one from a low elevation near Pointe Etienne,

vill.-ix. 1908. Mahé, one specimen from Cascade Estate,

at about 1000 feet.”

14. Neotrichus parallelocollis, n. sp.

Elongatus, parallelus, modice convexus, subopacus, setis brevis-

simis, squamiformibus, in elytris lineato-dispositis, flavis vestitus,

nigricans; pedibus fusco-rufis, antennis dilutioribus. Antennae

subbreves, 10-articulatae; ultimo articulo obconico, apice pulvine

minimo instructo. Caput transversum, lateribus antrorsum attenu-

atum, antice medio truncatum et ad extremitates sinuatum, sub-

dense tenuiterque granosum, inter antennarum bases oblique

biimpressum; oculis parum productis. Prothorax antice capite

latior, lateribus parallelus, fere in maxima latitudine tam longior

quam latior, densius et paulo validius quam caput granosus ; margine

antico antrorsum arcuato, ad extremitates sinuato, pulvinato-

marginato; lateribus tenuiter denticulatis, denticulis basin versus

paulatim majoribus; basi retrorsum arcuata, vix perspicue sulcato-

marginata. Scutellum minimum, suboblongum. Elytra basi pro-

thorace paulo latiora, fere ter longiora quam simul latiora, apice

vix separatim breviter rotundata, stricte et sat profunde punctato-

striata; striarum intervallis transversim striolatis et irregulariter

bilineato-granosis. Long. 3°7 mill.

Allongé, paralléle, modérément convexe, étroitement subdéprimé

sur le disque des élytres, 4 peine brillant, noiratre; avec les pattes

roux-enfumé et les antennes plus claires, couvert de soies squami-

formes, flaves, trés courtes, dressées, disposées en lignes sur les

élytres. Antennes médiocrement courtes, de 10 articles, terminés

par une massue d'un article; 1 article épais, subcarré, caché lorsque

linsecte est vu de dessus, 2™¢ encore ¢pais, suboblorg, un peu plus

long que large, 3™° presque trois fois plus long que large, 4™° a 9me

* s’épaississant faiblement et progressivement, subégaux, trans-

versaux, 10™° presqu’en forme de trone de cone renversé, environ

deux fois aussi large en avant que Varticle précédent et aussi long

que large en avant, terminé par un petit bouton cylindrique. 'Téte

environ deux fois plus large au niveau des yeux que longue, sub-

tronquée au milieu du bord antérieur et sinuée aux extrémités,

droite sur les cétés et atténuée en avant, déprimée sur le front,

couverte de granulations assez serrées, fines, marquée de chaque

cdoté entre les bases des antennes d’une forte impression arquée en

dedans, ponctuée sur la marge antéricure, Yeux moyens, a peine

22 M. Antoine Grouvelle on

pubescents, n’échancrant pas les marges latérales du front, un peu

saillants. Sillons antennaires convergents. Prothorax plus large

en avant que la téte, paralléle, environ aussi long dans sa plus

grande longueur que large, couvert de granulations plus denses

et un peu plus fortes que celles de la téte; bord antérieur arqué

en avant, trés bri¢vement sinué aux extrémités, bordé par un bourre-

let modérément accentué, dilaté dans la partie médiane; angles

antérieurs droits; cdtés droits, armés de petits denticules progres-

sivement un peu plus forts vers la base; marges latérales un peu

obliquement infléchies; angles postérieurs un peu obtus; base

arquée en arricre, bordée par un bourrelet granuleux et par un sillon,

tous deux peu marqués. Ecusson petit, oblong, transversal. Elytres

arrondis aux épaules, paralléles, alors un peu plus larges que le pro-

thorax a la base, presque trois fois plus longs que larges ensemble,

presque briévement et séparément arrondis au sommet, étroitement

et assez profondément ponctués-striés; intervalles coupés trans-

versalement par des strioles partant des points des stries; intervalles

entre ces strioles avec deux granulations irréguliéres souvent réunies,

donnant limpression lorsque Vinsecte est vu dans la longueur de

deux lignes de granulations dont Vinterne est plus accentuée.

Sculpture sur la marge basilaire réduite a des granulations disposées

en lignes, cinquiéme et onziéme intervalle de ces lignes briévement

un peu relevés. Marges latérales fortement infléchies, a peine

rebordées. Dessous du corps noiratre, densément ponctué; dernier

segment de labdomen concave. Tibias linéaires, sane épine 2

Pextrémiteé.

2 exemplaires.

Loc. SEYCHELLES. Mahé:

1000 feet.”

Cascade Estate, about

Lascoronus, Grouvelle, 1895, Bull. Museum Paris, No. 4,

p- 156.

15. Laseotonus scotti,n.sp. (Pl. I, fig. 3.)

Elongatus, parallelus, convexus, opacus, setis flavis, brevibus,

erectis sat dense vestitus, nigricans; antennis pedibusque rufo-

‘uscis, elytris sordido-aurantiaco-variegatis. Antennae breves; 3°

articulo subtransverso, clava fere triarticulata, 1° articulo trans-

versissimo basi quam praecedente vix abrupte latiore, 2° quam 1°

latiore, transversissimo, 38° quam praecedente angustiore, sub-

globoso, 2° et 3° dilutioribus. Caput transversum, subparallelum,

antice medio rotundato-productum, utrinque breviter truncatum,

granosum; oculis glabris, modicissime productis, Prothorax basin

Coleoptera of the families Ostomidae, M onotomidae, etc. 23

versus vix attenuatus, 1 et } longior quam antice latior, dense

granosus; margine antico antrorsum arcuato, ad extremitates

sinuato, pulvinato-marginato, pulvino ad medium ampliato et

retrorsum angulatim producto; lateribus tenuiter denticulatis;

basi arcuata, ad extremitates subsulcato-marginata. Scutellum

minimum, oblongo-elongatum. Elytra circiter 3 et 4 longiora quam

simul latiora, apice conjunctim breviter rotundata, striato-punctata ;

intervallis planis quam punctis latioribus; setis erectis in punctis

insertis; singulo elytro duabus maculis aurantiacis notato: 1*

humerali, magna, subquadrata; 2* juxta suturam, discoidali,

elongatissima, lata, extus medio quadratim laciniata. Long. 3°5—

4°5 mill.

Allongé, paralléle, environ quatre fois et deux tiers plus long que

large, convexe, opaque, noiratre, varié sur les élytres de jaune-

orange un peu sale, couvert de soies flaves, dressées, courtes, assez

serrées, insérées sur les élytres sur les points des stries. Antennes

et pattes roux, plus ou moins un peu enfumé; les deux derniers

articles des antennes un peu plus clairs que les précédents. Antennes

courtes; 1 article court, épais, caché lorsque lVinsecte est vu de

dessus; 2™° épais, obconique, aussi long que large en avant; 3™¢

modérément transversal; 4™° & 8™° subégaux, plus courts que 3™°;

gee & 11m¢ formant une massue légérement dissymétrique, dont le

Ie" article, obconique, trés large en avant, est 4 peine plus large a

la base que le précédent, le 2™° est un peu plus long et nettement

plus large que le 1°, et le 3™° est suboblong, subégal au 2™° et plus

étroit que lui. Téte environ une fois et un tiers plus large au niveau

des yeux que longue, paralléle, largement arrondie au milieu du

bord antérieur, tronquée vers les extrémités, densément couverte

de granulations; front déprimé, trés légérement concave entre les

naissances des antennes; labre trés transversal; yeux glabres, peu

saillants; tempes petites, convergentes en avant; angles postérieurs

de la téte un peu obtus. Prothorax a peine rétréci vers la base,

droit sur les cétés, environ une fois et un cinquiéme plus long que

large, couvert de granulations déprimées, serrées, plus fortes que

celle de la téte; bord antérieur arqué en avant, sinué aux extrémités,

bordé par un bourrelet qui s’élargit vers le milieu et s’avance vers

larriére en angle obtus; cOt#s assez finement denticulés, étroitement

rebordés; base faiblement arquée vers larriére, bordée, sauf au

milieu, par un sillon peu marqué, prolongeant le sillon qui borde

les marges latérales. Ecusson petit, oblong, plus long que large.

Elytres environ trois fois et un tiers plus longs que larges ensemble,

briévement arrondis ensemble au sommet, striés-ponctués ; stries

entiéres, intervalles plans, sur le disque plus larges que les points

24 M. Antoine Grouvelle on

des stries; marges latérales trés fortement infléchies, bordées par

une forte strie ponctuée. Chaque élytre marqué de deux taches

orangées, un peu enfumées: la 1° humérale, assez grande, sub-

rectangulaire; la 2™° sur le disque, contre la suture, un peu plus

rapprochée du sommet que de la base, s’étendant environ sur la

moitié de la longueur de Vélytre, atteignant en avant et en arriére

la strie humérale et découpée au milieu du bord externe, presqu’en

carré, jusqua la 2™° strie discoidale. Dessous du corps brun

rougeatre, finement granuleux. Antennes du male un peu plus

longues et un peu moins épaisses que celles de la femelle.

Lorsque la coloration de linsecte n’est pas complétement

développée, la teinte orangée envahit plus ou moins la téte et le

pronotum.

17 exemplaires.

Loc. SkycHELLES. Silhouette: “‘ Three specimens from

near Mont Pot-a-eau, ca. 1500 feet, vii. 1908, and fourteen

specimens from under the bark of felled trees, in company

with the large series of Xuthia sicana, near the coast at

Pointe Etienne, ix. 1908.”

COXELINI.

PARALYREUS, Nov. gen.

Antennae 8-articulatae; basi occulta; clava uniarticulata,

oblonga. Sulci antennales nulli., Oculi nulli.* Coxarum anti-

carum acetabulae apertae. Metasternum et abdominis primum

segmentum aequalia. Processus intercoxale coxarum posticarum

sublatum, subtruncatum. Pedes lineares. Tarsi omnes breves,

triarticulati.

Le type de ce genre, Paralyreus scotti, est représenté par

un exemplaire unique, qui comme aspect général rappelle,

jusqu’a un certain point, les Anommatus. Sa position

eénérique parmi les Coxelini, a cdté des Lyreus, se trouve

nettement définie par linsertion des antennes cachée sous

les marges du front, l’écartement relatif des hanches pos-

térieures, l’absence de sillons et fossettes antennaires.

* The single specimen of Paralyreus scotti is entirely devoid of

metathorac wings : [ef. Cerylon curtulum and Thyroderus sculpticollis,

pp. 41, 45, footnote.] The diagnosis contains the words “oculi nulli.”

A compound microscope, however, shows that reduced eyes are

present, consisting of a single, round, simple facet on either side of

the head. They are very minute and not easy to distinguish, since

they are not black-pigmented, but of the same colour as the surs

rounding chitin,—H. S$.

Coleoptera of the fanulies Ostomidae, Monotomidae, eic. ‘

16. Pazalyreus scotti, n.sp. (PI. I, fig. 15.)

e /

Oblongo-elongatus, fere ter longior quam latior, convexus,

nitidus, pilis brevibus, erectis, sparsis, vix perspicuis vestitus,

testaceus. Antennae breves, 8-articulatae; 1° inecrassato, sub-

quadrato, 2° paulo angustiore, subtransverso; 3°-7° paulatim vix

incrassatis, 3° subtransverso, aliis transversis, densatis; 8° oblongo,

quam praecedente magis ter latiore, intus quam extus paulo magis

ampliato, in tribus partibus transversis diviso. Caput ad_ basin,

ante antennarum bases, sat longe sublarallelum, antice subtrian-

gulare, antice truncatum, inter antennarum bases tenuiter striatum,

parce tenuiterque punctatus; oculis deletis; labro magcno,

subhemicirculare. Prothorax postice quam antice vix angustior,

lateribus modice arcuatus, sesquilongior quam latior, parce sub-

tenuiterque punctatus, margine antico vix arcuato, angulis anticis

obtusis; lateribus tenuissime marginatis et vix perspicue crenu-

latis; basi subtruncata, tenuiter marginata. Scutellum subtri-

angulare, minimum. Elytra basi quam prothoracis basis vix

Jatiora, humeris obtuse angulosa, tune quam prothorax vix latiora,

lateribus arcuata, subampliata, apice conjunctim subacuminata,

circiter sesquilongiova quam simul latiora, confuse subdenseque

punctata; marginibus lateralibus strictissime marginatis, vix

perspicue crenulatis. Pedes tenues; tibiis limearibus. Long. 1°5 mill.

Oblong, presque trois fois plus long que large dans sa plus grande

largeur, convexe, brillant, testacé, un peu rembruni sur le milieu

de la poitrine, orné d'une pubescence peu visible formée de petits

poils, dressés, fins, espacés, visibles surtout lorsque Vinsecte est vu

de profil, Antennes tres courtes, un peu épaisses, de 8 articles;

le Ie? subcarré, épaissi, caché lorsque Pinsecte est vu de dessus, le

2me encore un peu épaissi, subtransversal, les 3™¢ & 7™° serrés,

progressivement et trés faiblement ¢paissis, 3™° subtransversal,

4me & 7™e plus ou moins transversaux, 8™° suboblong, environ une

fois et un tiers plus long que large, plus de trois fois plus large que

le sommet de larticle précédent, un peu plus dilaté en dedans

quwen dehors, partagé en trois zones successivement un peu plus

étroites, plus ou moins pubescentes, la premicre aussi longue que

les deux autres réunies. Téte environ aussi longue que large,

subparalléle a la base jusqu’a Pinsertion des antennes, triangulaire

en avant; yeux nuls; front faiblement convexe, éparsément poin-

tillé, légérement relevé de chaque cdté a la base de Pantenne, séparé

de Pépistome par une strie fortement arquée aux extrémités, celui-

ci convexe, médiocrement arrondi en avant des bases des antennes ;

labre presque demi-circulaire, cachant presque les mandibules,

26 M. Antoine Grouvelle on

celles-ci bifides 4 lextrémité. Prothorax 4 peine plus étroit A la

base qu’au sommet, un peu plus large au bord antérieur que la

téte, arqué sur les cotés, environ une fois et demie plus large dans

sa plus grande largeur que long, un peu moins éparsément et plus

fortement ponctué que le front; bord antérieur faiblement arqué;

angles antérieurs obtus, un peu émoussés; cdtés bordés par un

bourrelet trés étroit, un peu plus accentué vers la base, & peine

visiblement crénelés; vus de face sinués contre la base; angles

postérieurs obtus; base tronquée, bordée par une marge trés étroite

ponctuée vers les extrémités. Hcusson subtriangulaire, transversal.

Elytres trés faiblement un peu plus larges 4 la base que la base du

prothorax, en angle obtus aux épaules, arqués sur les cétés, & peine

élargis, a peine plus larges dans leur plus grande largeur que le

prothorax dans la sienne, acuminés ensemble au sommet, environ

une fois et demie plus longs que larges ensemble dans leur plus

grande largeur. Ponctuation relativement forte, confuse, irrégu-

licrement un peu serrée, atténuée vers le sommet. Marges latérales

subpliées, fortement infléchies, moins fortement ponctuées que le

disque, bordées par une strie ponctuée assez enfoncée. Segments

de abdomen | a 3 subégaux, plus courts que le métasternum,

soudés. Hanches postérieures un peu écartées; saillie du premier

segment de labdomen subtronquée. Tarses de quatre articles;

dernier article sans ses crochets plus long que les précédents réunis ;

crochets relativement longs, fins, dentés & la base.

1 exemplaire.

Loc. SEYCHELLES. Mahé: “ Forest between Trois Fréres

and Morne Seychellois, 1500-2000 feet, xii. 1908.”

TyrtTaEus, Champion, 1913, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., p. 76.

17. Tyrtaeus singularis, n.sp. (PI. I, fig. 2.)

Oblongo-elongatus, subparallelus, circiter quater longior quam

latior, modice convexus, nitidus, pilis brevibus, tenuibus, erectis,

subparce vestitus, fulvo-rufus. Antennae breves, 7-articulatae ;

articulis 2-6 paulatim incrassatis, 7° multo latiore, subelongato,

glandiformi. Caput transversum, subtriangulare, antice trun-

catum, paulo post antennarum bases transversim striatum, fronte

convexiuscula, parce tenuiterque punctulatum; labro subhemi-

circulari, mandibularum apicem fere obtegente; oculis sat magnis,

modice prominulis; temporibus nullis. Prothorax antice quam

postice vix angustior, lateribus arcuatus, in maxima latitudine

quam caput paulo latior, in disco subparece, ad latera densius,

punctulatus; margine antico subtruncato; angulis anticis obtusis,

Coleoptera of the families Ostomidae, Monotomidae, elec. 27

hebetatis; lateribus substricte marginatis; angulis posticis obtusis ;

basi tenuiter marginata. Scutellum subtriangulare. Elytra hu-

meris breviter rotundata, tune quam prothorax in maxima latitudine

vix angustiora, lateribus subparallela, apice conjunctim rotundata,

circiter 2 et $ longiora quam latiora, subregulariter lineato-punc-

tulata; punctis juxta basin et ad apicem confusis, apicem versus

attenuatis; lineis punctatis haud densatis; marginibus lateralibus

rotundato-plicatis, valde inflexis, marginatis. Long. 2°2 mill.

Subparallcle, environ quatre fois plus long que large dans sa plus

grande largeur, modérément convexe, brillant, roux fauve; ves-

titure formée de trés petits poils dressés, peu serrés, visibles surtout

lorsque Vinsecte est vu de profil. Antennes courtes, de 7 articles,

insérées presque contre les yeux, dessous le bord du front; 1° article

un peu épais, subcarré, 2™° a 6™° serrés, s’épaisissant progressive-

ment, subégaux, 2™° transversal, 6™° trés transversal, 7™° oblong,

plus de deux fois plus large que Varticle précédent 4 sa partie an-

térieure, partagé en trois zones transversales : les deux premiéres

garnies seulement de quelques trés petits poils dressés, la derniére

pubescente, ensemble donnant l’impression de trois articles soudés.

Téte transversale, subtriangulaire, rétrécie vers larriére, avant les

yeux un peu convexe et finement et éparsément pointillée sur le

front, tronquée au bord antérieur, finement striée entre les bords

antérieurs des bases des antennes, faiblement, briévement et trans-

versalement substriée entre ces bases; yeux échancrant modéré-

ment les marges du front, peu saillants; labre presqu’en forme de

demi-cercle, cachant presque complétement les mandibules. Pro-

thorax environ aussi large en avant que la téte avec les veux, a

peine plus large 4 la base, arrondi sur les cotés, présentant sa plus

grande largeur un peu en avant du milieu, environ une fois et demie

plus large dans sa plus grande largeur que long, lisse sur une étroite

bande longitudinale sur le milieu du disque, finement et presqu’

éparsément ponctué de chaque cdté de cette bande, un peu plus

fortement vers les cétés; bord antérieur subtronqué; angles an-

térieurs obtus, légérement émoussés; cdtés bordés par une strie

et un fin bourrelet subcrénelé; angles postérieurs obtus; base

tronquée, étroitement bordée par une strie dans le milieu, trés

étroitement vers les extrémités. Ecusson subtriangulaire, plutot

petit. Elytres 4 la base de la largeur de la base du prothorax,

briévement arrondis aux épaules, alors a peine plus étroites que le

prothorax dans sa plus grande largeur, subparalléles, arrondis

ensemble au sommet, environ deux fois et demie plus longs que

larges ensemble, ponctués en lignes peu serrées, un peu irrégulicres ;

ponctuation confuse prés de la base, atténuée vers le sommet;

28 M. Antoine Grouvelle on

marges latérales pliées-arrondies, puis fortement infléchies, bordées

par une trés étroite marge concave. Piece prébasilaire en angle

tres obtus au milieu, subsinuée de chaque cdté; menton petit,

subearré. Saillie prosternale dépassant les hanches, tronquée a

Vextrémité; hanches peu écartées, subglobuleuses. Métasternum

enfoncé contre les hanches intermédiaires; celles-ci peu écartées.

Hanches postérieures médiocrement écartées; saillie du 1° segment

en angle obtus; celui-ci plus court que le métasternum. 1°, 2™¢

et 3™¢ segments de labdomen soudés. Pattes médiocrement

épaisses : tibias sublinéaires, sans éperon. Tarses de trois articles.

15 exemplaires.

Loc. SkycHettes. Mahé: “ All from the forest between

Trois Fréres and Morne Seychellois, 1500-2000 feet, xi.

1908.”

COLY DIENT.

MercepanuM, Hrichson, 1845, Nature. Ins. Deutschl., III,

p. 274; Sharp, 1893, Ent. Month. Mag., X XIX, p. 256.

18. Mecedanum, sp.

Ce genre est représenté dans les collections de la Perey

Sladen Trust Expedition par deux exemplaires en mauvais

état qui ne permettent pas une détermination précise.

Loc. SEYCHELLES. Silhouette: “ Forest at edge of Mare

aux Cochons plateau, ca. 1000 feet, ix. 1908.”

CERYLINAE. BOTHRIDERINI.

BoturipEREs, Erichson, 1845, Nature. Ins. Deutschl.,. II,

p. 288.

19. Bothrideres fryeri, n. sp. (PI. I, fig. 1.)

Oblongo-elongatus, angustus, convexus, nitidulus, glaber, cas-

taneus; capite prothoraceque paulo obscurior. Antennae primo

articulo apice obliquissime truncato, 2° juxta basin valde

incurvato, 3° subquadrato; clava cireiter tam elongata quam lata,

2° articulo quam 1° paulo latiore. Caput transversum, disco sub-

concavum et subdense punctatum, marginibus anticis, posticis

lateralibusque minus valide punctatum; punctis in disco elongatis ;

oculis subhemiglobosis. Prothorax cordiformis, antice quam caput

in maxima datitudine paulo minor, 1 et + longior quam latior, dense

punctatus et in longitudinem sulco laevi striis terminato secatus ;

Coleoptera of the families Ostomidae, Monotomidae, etc. 29

sulco prope marginem anticum in impressione lata initium capiente,

in primo lato, vix profundo, postea constricto, magis impresso,

paulatim attenuato, marginem basilarem attingente. Scutellum

triangulare. Elytra basi quam prothorax latiora, humeris rotun-

data, lateribus arcuata, vix ampliata, paulo ante apicem sinuata,

fere conjunctim rotundata, 3 et 3 longiora quam simul latiora,

punctato-striata; intervallis alternis latioribus; 1° praecipue ad

apicem elevato, 2° juxta striam externam et prope apicem breviter

earinato. Long. 4 mill.

Allongé, oblong, étroit, environ cing fois plus long que large dans

sa plus grande largeur, convexe, glabre, assez brillant, marron un

peu assombri sur la téte et sur le prothorax. Antennes a peine

épaissies pour le genre; 1° article, environ aussi long que large,

fortement arrondi au bord interne, trés obliquement tronqué, sub-

sinué au sommet; deuxiéme insérée presque latéralement sur le

premier, recourbi de suite @ angle droit, presque deux fois plus long

que large, 3™° subcarré, 4™° & 7™¢ serrés, transversaux, 8™* et 9™¢ un

peu plus longs que les précédents, 10™° et 11™° formant une massue

presque lache, 4 peu prés aussi longue que large, dont le 1°" article

est environ trois fois plus large que le précédent et dont le 2™° plus

étroit et plus long que le premier est subtrapézoidal, pubescent

a Pextrémité. Téte environ deux fois plus large au niveau des yeux

que longue, tronquée en avant, subconcave entre les yeux, couverte

entre les yeux d'une ponctuation allongée, assez forte et assez

dense, en avant d’une ponctuation fine, assez serrée, sur les cétés

dune ponctuation fine, espacée; yeux saillant presqu’en forme de

demi-sphére, échancrant modérément les marges latérales du front,

non contigus au bord antérieur du pronotum. Prothorax sub-

cordiforme, & peine rétréci en avant, fortement 4 la base, presqu’

aussi large au bord antérieur que la téte au niveau des yeux, environ

une fois et un cinquiéme plus long que large dans sa plus grande

largeur; bord antérieur arrondi au milieu, sinué de chaque cdté;

angles antérieurs aigus, un peu saillants en avant; bords latéraux

cachés, sauf a la base lorsque Vinsecte est vu de dessus; angles

postérieurs presque droits; base bordée par un bourrelet et par une

strie trés bri¢vement interrompue au milieu. Ponctuation assez forte,

assez serrée, sauf sur la région des angles postérieurs. Disque coupé

longitudinalement par un enfoncement en partie sulciforme, com-

mencant en avant par une large impression & bords non marqueés,

presque contigue au bord antérieur, se continuant par un sillon

assez large, lisse au fond, peu profond, limité par des stries, com-

mencant dans impression antérieure, se rétrécissant vers le dernier

quart de la longueur et se continuant au fond par un sillon étroit,

30 M. Antoine Grouvelle on

enfoncé, atténué vers la base, qui n’atteint pas tout a fait le rebord

marginal de celle-ci. Ecusson triangulaire, un peu plus long que

large, et un peu enfoncé. Elytres largement arrondis aux épaules,

alors nettement plus larges que le prothorax dans sa plus grande

largeur, subparalléles, & peine élargis, puis atténués lentement vers

Pextrémité, sinués prés du sommet et arrondis ensemble; bordés

i Pextrémité, aprés le sinus par un bourrelet bien marqué. Sur le

disque & partir de la suture: 1°, un intervalle sutural, assez large,

trés finement ponctué en ligne; 2°, une strie ponctuée, enfoncée,

commencant prés de la base, s’accentuant vers le sommet, atteignant

la dépression formée par le bourrelet apical; 3°, une strie semblable

a la précédente, déterminant avec elle un intervalle étroit, un peu

élevé vers Vextrémité; 4°, une strie ponctuée, fine, entiére, dé-

terminant avee la précédente un intervalle large, relevé en caréne

plus aeccentuée vers l’extrémité, atteignant le rebord apical; 5°,

une strie paralléle & la précédente, déterminant avec elle un inter-

valle étroit, faiblement écourtée au sommet, bordée vers lex-

trémité par une fine caréne; 6°, une strie humérale, finement

carénée, déterminant un intervalle large. Tarses plus longs que les

tibias.

| exemplaire.

Loc. ALDRABRA: Takamaka, xi. 1908 (Fryer).

CERYLINI.

CERYLON, Latreille, 1807, Gen. Crust. et Ins., IT, p. 205.

20. Cerylon nitidum, Grouvelle.

Cerylon nitidum, Grouvelle, 1896, Ann. Soc. Ent. France,

LXV, p. 85 et 86; 1906, LXXV, p. 114; (1908) 1909,

Rev. d’Ent. Caen, XXVII, p. 167.

Oblongum, convexum, nitidum, glabrum, castaneum; antennis

pedibusque dilutioribus. Antennae vix incrassatae; 2° articulo

sesquilongiore quam latiore, 9° clavam parante; clava oblonga,

subglandiformi. Caput transversum, convexum, antice trun-

catum, fronte in disco tenuiter, utrinque validius punctulatum. Pro-

thorax antice angustatus, lateribus antice arcuatus, postice paral-

lelus, modice transversus, in disco tenuissime, ad latera validius

punctulatus, punctis quam illis capitis majoribus; margine antico

subtruncato; lateribus pulvino et canaliculo concavo marginatis ;

basi medio retrorsum producta, ad extremitates tenuiter marginata.

Scutellum transversissimum, apice arcuatum. Elytra humeris

angulosa, vix dentata, lateribus arcuata, vix ampliata, apice fere

Coleoptera of the families Ostomidae, Monotomidae, ete. 31

conjunctim rotundata, paulo magis duplo longiora quam simul in

maxima latitudine latiora, tenuiter substriato-punctata; intervallis

planis, latis; punctis ad apicem et ad latera attenuatis; lateribus

stricte marginatis. Long. 2 mill.

Oblong, environ trois fois plus long que large dans sa plus grande

largeur, convexe, glabre, brillant, marron modérément fonce;

pattes et antennes plus claires. Antennes s’épaississant progressive -

ment 4 partir du 3™° article; 2™¢ environ une fois et demie plus

long que large, 8° peine plus long que large, 4° 4 8™° progressive-

ment un peu plus transversaux, 9° trés transversal, amorgant la

massue, 10™ oblong, environ une fois et demie plus long que large,

partagé en trois zones transversales : la premicre glabre, les deux

autres pubescentes. Téte moins de deux fois plus large que longue,

convexe, tronquée en avant, densément et plus fortement pointillé

sur les cétés que sur le disque; yeux saillants. Prothorax modeére-

ment transversal, subparalléle sur la majeure partie de sa longueur,

fortement arqué en dedans dans sa partie antérieure, presque lisse

sur le disque sauf a la base, progressivement plus fortement pointillé

de chaque cété vers les marges latérales, celles-ci fortement infléchies,

presque lisses; bord antérieur subtronqué, & peine sinué vers les

extrémités; angles antérieurs & peine marqués, arrondis; cOtés

bordés par un étroit bourrelet et par une fine goutti¢re limitée en

dedans par une ligne ponctuée; angles postérieurs presque droits,

émoussés; base trés faiblement arquée au milieu et subsinuée de

chaque c6té, bordée vers les extrémités par une ligne de petits

points. Ecusson environ trois fois plus large 4 la base que long,

trés largement arrondi. Elytres ovales, subdentés aux épaules, a

peine élargis sur les cOtés, présentant leur plus grande largeur vers le

premier quart de leur longeur, arrondis presqu’ ensemble au sommet,

un peu plus de deux fois plus longs que larges ensemble dans leur

plus grande largeur, finement ponctués-substriés; intervalles plans,

trés larges; stries ponctuées, atténuées vers le sommet et sur les

marges latérales; stries suturales & peine accentuées au sommet,

presqu’ effacées & la base; marges latérales fortement infléchies,

bordées par un étroit bourrelet, impressionnées 4 la base, contre la

bordure basilaire de Vélytre. Tibias postérieurs élargis progressive-

ment vers Vextrémité & partir du milieu de la longueur. Meéso-

sternum concave; métasternum ponctué sur les cdtés.

29 exemplaires.

Loc, SkycHELLES. Mahé: “ This species was found on

cultivated islets off Port Victoria, as well as at considerable

elevations in the main island of Mahé. Long Island, from

32 M. Antoine Grouvelle on

® felled coconut palm trunk, and Round Island, from

fungus, vii. 1908; also from the high forests of Morne

Blane and Pilot, and above Cascade Estate. Originally

discovered by Alluaud, 1892, in Mahé.”

21. Cerylon longius, n. sp.

Elongato-oblongum, convexum, nitidum, glabrum, castaneum;

antennis pedibusque dilutioribus. Antennae vix incrassatae; 2°

articulo vix sesquilongiore quam latiore, 9° clavam parante, clava

oblonga, subglandiformi. Caput transversum, subdepressum, antice

truncatum, vix perspicue punctulatum. Prothorax antice angu-

status, lateribus arcuatus, basin versus subparallelus, fere tam

elongatus quam basi latus, in disco tenuiter, ad latera validius,

parce punctulatus; margine antico utrinque sinuato; angulis

anticis obtusis, hebetatis; lateribus pulvino et canaliculo concavo,

ambobus strictis, marginatis; angulis posticis acutis, retrorsum

productis; basi medio arcuata, utrinque sinuata. Scutellum trans-

Versissimum, subpentagonale. Elytra humeris angulosa, lateribus

arcuata, Vix perspicue ampliata, apice conjunctim rotundata, magis

duplo longiora quam simul latiora, tenuiter substriato-punctata ;

intervallis planis, latis; striis punctatis ad apicem et ad latera

attenuatis; lateribus strictissime marginatis. Long. 1-4—-1°8 mill.

Oblong, plus de trois fois plus long que large dans sa plus grande

largeur, convexe, glabre, brillant, marron médiocrement foncé,

pattes et antennes plus claires. Antennes s’épaississant progres-

sivement a partir du 3™° article; 2™° environ une fois et demie

plus long que large, 3™° subégal au 2™°, 4™¢ subcarré, 4me A Sme

progressivement transversaux, 9™° transversal, 10™« suboblong,

moins d'une fois et demie plus long que large, partagé en trois zones

transversales : la premicre glabre, les deux autres pubescentes.

Téte moins de deux fois plus large que longue, subdéprimée, tronquée

en avant, 4 peine visiblement pointillée, yeux saillants. Prothorax

rétréci en avant, arqué sur les cétés, subparalléle contre la base,

presqu’aussi long que large 4 la base, couvert d’une ponctuation

éparse, fine sur le disque, un peu plus forte vers les marges latérales ;

celles-ci lisses, fortement déclives surtout vers le milieu; bord

antérieur arrondi en avant dans le- milieu, subsinué de chaque

coté; angles antérieurs obtus, émoussés; cdtés bordés par un

étroit bourrelet et par une trés étroite uttiére limitée en dedans

par une fine ligne ponctuée; angles postérieurs aigus, saillants en

arricre, base faiblement arquée en arriére dans le milieu, subsinuée

puis subarquée de chaque cdté, briévement rebordée vers les ex-

trémités. Ecusson subpentagonal, environ trois fois plus large

Coleoptera of the families Ostomidae, Monotomidae, etc. 33

que long. Elytres ovales, anguleux aux épaules, arrondis sur les

cotés, & peine élargis vers le premier sixi¢me de la longueur a partir

de la base, arrondis ensemble au sommet; nettement plus de deux

fois plus longs que larges ensemble dans leur plus grande largeur,

finement .ponctués-substriés; intervalles plans, trés larges; stries

ponctuées, atténuées vers le sommet et sur les marges latérales ;

stries suturales un peu accentuées au sommet, presqu’ eflacées a

la base; marges latérales fortement infléchies, bordées trés étroite-

ment surtout dans la partie apicale. Tibias postérieurs élargis dans

la partie apicale. Mésosternum concave; métasternum a peine

visiblement alutacé, ponctué sur les cotés. Dessous du corps en

partie pubescent.

15 exemplaires.

Loe. SEYCHELLES. Silhouette, Praslin: “ Silhouette,

several specimens from Mont Pot-a-eau, ca. 1500 feet;

also several from near Point Etienne, taken at the same

time and place as the series of Xuthia sicana and Lascotonus

scott? mentioned above. In Praslin seven specimens were

found in the forest of Coco-de-mer palms (Lodovcea), Cotes

d’Or Estate, x1. 1908.”

22. Cerylon perparvulum, n. sp.

Subparallelum, paulo magis ter longius quam latius, convexius-

culum, nitidulum, pilis erectis, tenuissimis parcissime vestitum,

dilute castaneum. Antennae subincrassatae; 2° articulo fere

sesquilongiore quam latiore, 3° longiore, 3°-9° paulatim parum

incrassatis, clava oblonga, subglandiformi. Caput transversum,

convexiusculum, antice subtruncatum, inter oculos arcuatim sub-

striatum; fronte vix perspicue punctulatum. Prothorax fere tam

antice quam postice latus, lateribus extra extremitates parallelus,

modice transversus, plus minusve parce punctulatus; margine

antico subtruncato; angulis anticis rotundatis; lateribus tenuiter

marginatis; angulis posticis obtusis; basi medio retrorsum arcuata,

utrinque vix perspicue sinuata. Scutellum subpentagonale, trans-

versum. Elytra humeris obtuse angulosa, lateribus arcuata, vix

ampliata, apice conjunctim rotundata, magis duplo longiora quam

simul in maxima latitudine latiora, punctato-striata; striis ad

latera attenuatis, apicem versus evanescentibus; intervallis in

disco quam punctis paulo latioribus, laeviter convexiusculis ; striis

suturalibus integris, apicem versus magis impressis; lateribus

strictissime marginatis. Long. 1 mill,

Subparalléle, un peu plus de trois fois plus long que large dans sa

plus grande largeur, faiblement convexe, un peu brillant, présentant

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918.—PARTS I, 11. (DEC.) D

34 M. Antoine Grouvelle on

sur son tégument des poils dressés, trés fins et relativement courts,

trés espacés, marron clair, antennes et pattes encore plus claires.

Antennes assez épaisses ; 1°" article dilaté-arrondi en dedans, presque

deux fois plus long que large, 2™° moins épais, presqu’une fois et

demie plus long que large, 3™° subcarré, 3™° a 9™° s’épaississant

progressivement, 4™° a 9™° transversaux, 10™° glandiforme, environ

une fois et demie plus long que large, et deux fois et demie plus large

que le précédent. 'Téte presque deux fois plus large au niveau des

yeux que longue. faiblement convexe, subtronquée en avant, coupée

entre les yeux par une faible impression arquée; partie avant cette

impression & peine visiblement ponctuée, partie en avant lisse,

infléchie au niveau des bases des antennes; marges latérales pro-

fondément sinuées en avant des yeux; ceux-ci médiocrement

saillants. Prothorax 4 peu prés aussi large en avant qu’en arri€ére,

subparalléle sur les cotés sauf vers les extrémités, qui sont briéve-

ment arquées, environ une fois et un quart plus large que jong,

couvert d'une ponctuation fine, irréguliérement éparse; bord

antérieur subtronqué; angles antérieurs arrondis; cotés bordés par

un fin bourrelet et par une étroite gouttiére ponctuée, lun et Pautre

briévement réfléchis contre la base; angles postérieurs obtus; base

arquée en arri€re, & peine subsinuée aux extrémités, bordée aux

extrémités, sur la partie réfléchie de la bordure latérale et au milieu,

par une ligne de petits points. Ecusson subpentagonal, environ

deux fois plus large que long. Elytres tronqués a la base, en angle

obtus aux épaules, arqués sur les cotés, 4 peine élargis, alors un peu

plus larges que le prothorax, arrondis ensemble au sommet, plus de

deux fois plus longs que larges ensemble dans leur plus grande

largeur, striés-ponctués; stries ponctuées atténuées sur les marges

latérales, effacées au sommet; stries suturales entiéres, fortement

enfoncées vers le sommet; intervalles légérement convexes, & peine

plus larges sur le disque, que les points; marges latérales arrondies,

puis verticales par rapport au plan de Vinsecte, masquant en partie

le bord latéral lorsque Vinsecte est vu de dessus, étroitement re-

bordées. Tibias postérieurs élargis dans la moitié apicale. Méso-

sternum incliné par rapport au plan du métasternum. Dessous

du corps éparsément pointillé.

22 exemplaires.

Loc. SEYCHELLES. Silhouette, Mahé, Praslin: “ In Sil-

houette five specimens were taken in the high forest near

Mont Pot-a-eau, ca. 1500 feet, one being recorded as from

a fallen and decayed trunk of ‘ Bois Rouge’ (Wormia

Jerruginea). In Mahé several were obtained in the most

elevated and dampest forests; Morne Blanc, Morne Sey-

Coleoptera of the families Ostomidae, Monotomidae, etc. 35

chellois, and Mare aux Cochons district. In Praslin eleven

were found in the Coco-de-mer palm forest, Cotes d’Or

Kstate.” ;

23. Cerylon tantillum, n. sp.

Elongato-oblongum, convexum, nitidum, pube flavo-cinerea,

brevi, tenui, erecta, in elytris inclinata, subdense vestitum, piceum ;

antennis pedibusque rufis. Antennae subincrassatae; 2° et 3°

articulo subaequalibus; clava glandiformi, sesquilongiore quam

latiore. Caput transversum, fronte convexiusculum et dense

punctulatum, ante antennarum bases arcuatim inflexum, antice

truncatum; oculis valde prominulis. Prothorax antice quam

postice paulo angustior, lateribus arcuatus, circiter | et } in maxima

latitudine latior quam longior, dense punctatus; margine antico

truncato; angulis anticis posticisque obtusis; lateribus pulvino et

canaliculo punctato stricte marginatis; basi subtruncata, ad ex-

tremitates marginata. Scutellum subpentagonale, transversis-

simum, punctulatum. Elytra basi quam prothorax paulo latiora,

humeris obtuse angulosa, lateribus arcuata, ampliata, apice separatim

breviter rotundata, circiter 1 et } longiora quam simul in maxima

latitudine latiora, vix perspicue rugosula, punctato-striata, punctis

et striis apicem versus attenuatis, his evanescentibus, illis minutis-

simis et confusis; striis suturalibus integris, ad apicem magis

impressis; intervallis plus minusve subconvexis, in disco quam

punctis latioribus, confuse tenuissimeque punctulatis. Pedes

robusti. Long. 1 mill.

Oblong, environ deux fois et deux tiers pius long que large dans

sa plus grande largeur, convexe, brillant, brun de poix avec les

antennes et les pattes rougedtres, couvert d’une pubescence flave-

cendrée, fine, dressée, courte, inclinée et plus dense sur les élytres,

leur donnant lorsque Vinsecte est frais un aspect un peu lanugi-

neux. Antennes un peu épaissies; 1° article épais, un peu plus long

que large, 2™° un peu épais, un peu plus long que large; 3™° subégal

au 2™°; articles 3™° a O™° s’épaississant faiblement et progressive-

ment, 4™¢ a 8™* transversaux, 9™° subcarré, 10™° glandiforme,

environ une fois et demie plus long que large, environ deux fois plus

large que le 9™*. Téte plus de deux fois plus large au niveau des

yeux que longue, trés finement et presque densément pointillée sur

le front, infléchie en arc en avant des naissances des antennes, sub-

tronquée au bord antérieur; bords latéraux paralléles en avant des

yeux, fortement sinués vers la base de Pantenne, trés convergents

en avant entre l’antenne et la base de la téte; yeux trés saillants,

coupés transversalement & leur bord antérieur. Prothorax un peu

36 M. Antoine Grouvelle on

plus rétréci en avant qu’a la base, arrondi sur les cétés, surtout dans

la partie basilaire, présentant sa plus grande largeur vers le premier

tiers de la longueur 4 partir te la base, environ une fois et un cin-

quiéme plus large dans sa plus grande largeur que long, densément

et assez fortement ponctué pour la taille; bord antérieur tronqué;

angles antérieurs et postérieurs obtus; cOtés étroitement bordés

par un bourrelet et un sillon, le dernier ponctué; base subtronquée,

bordée aux extrémités. Ecusson subpentagonal, trés transversal,

pointillé. Elytres 4 peine sinués 4 la base, en angle obtus aux

épaules, un peu plus large A la base que la base du prothorax, arqués

sur les cotés, assez nettement élargis, présentant leur plus grande

largeur vers le premier quart de la longueur 4 partir de la base,

séparément et briévement arrondis au sommet, ponctués-striés ;

stries et points atténués vers le sommet, les premiéres effacées avant

Vextrémité, les deuxiémes devenant trés fins et confus; intervalles

presque subrugueux, plus ou moins un peu convexes, plus larges sur

le disque que les points, éparsément, irréguliérement et trés fine-

ment pointillés; stries suturales entiéres, plus marqués au sommet ;

marges latérales arrondis, obliquement infléchies, bordées par une

fine strie 4 ponctuation écartée. Métasternum finement et peu

densément ponctué. Pattes robustes; tibias postérieurs s’élar-

gissant presqu’A partir de la base, arqués au bord externe. Cavités

des hanches antérieures presque fermées.

1 exemplaire.

Loc. SEYCHELLES. Mahé: ‘‘ From between leaf-bases of

a growing endemic palm (Stevensonia), near Morne Blane,

1908.”

24. Cerylon gardineri, n. sp. (PI. II, fig. 14.)

Elongate-oblongum, convexum, nitidum, pube flavo-cinerea,

tenui, subbrevi, praecipue in elytris dense vestitum, piceum; anten-

nis pedibusque rufis. Antennae subincrassatae; 2° articulo quam

3° paulo breviore; clava glandiformi, fere duplo longiore quam

latiore. Caput transversum, fronte subdense punctulatum, ante

antennarum bases angulose inflexum, antice truncatum; oculis

valde prominulis. Prothorax antice quam postice angustior,

lateribus arcuatus, fere 1 et } in maxima latitudine latior quam

longior, dense et quam caput validius punctulatus, punctis in disco

spatium laeve, strictum relinquentibus; margine antico truncato;

angulis anticis posticisque obtusis; lateribus basique marginatis, hac

truncata; marginibus lateralibus fere ad medium _ impressis.

Scutellum subpentagonale, transversissimum, parcissime punctula-

tum. Elytra basi quam prothorax paulo latiora, humeris sub-

Coleoptera of the families Ostomidae, Monotomidae, etc, 37

dentata, lateribus arcuata, vix ampliata, apice breviter conjunctim

rotundata, circiter 1 et 4 longiora quam in maxima latitudine

latiora, subaspera, punctatostriata; punctis ad basin sat validis,

apicem versus attenuatis et evanescentibus; striis suturalibus

sicut aliis impressis; intervallis quam punctis latioribus, tenuissime,

confuse et parce punctulatis. Pedes robusti. Metasternum dense

punctatum. Abdominis primum segmentum, ad latera, punctis

validis, densatis notatum. Long. 0°8—1°5 mill.

Oblong, environ deux fois et demie plus long que large dans sa

plus grande largeur, convexe, brillant, brun de poix avec les antennes

et pattes rougeatres, couvert d'une pubescense cendrée, un peu flave,

fine, dressée, inclinée et plus dense sur les élytres, donnant 4 Vinsecte

lorsqwil est frais un aspect en peu lanugineux. Antennes un peu

épaisses; 1 article épais, moins d'une fois et demie plus long que

large, légérement courbé; 2™° un peu épais, subcarré, 3™° environ

une fois et demie plus long que large, 4° a 8™° subégaux, plutdét

transversaux, sépaississant trés faiblement et progressivement,

gme suballongé, 10™* oblong, glandiforme, presque deux fois plus

long que large, un peu plus de deux fois plus large que le 9™*. Téte

plus de deux fois plus large au niveau des yeux que longue, presque

densément pointillée sur le front, infléchie en avant des naissances

des antennes en dessinant presque’un angle obtus, subtronquée au

bord antérieur; bords Jatéraux paralléles en avant des yeux, forte-

ment sinués vers la base de l’antenne, tres convergents en avant

entre l’antenne et la base de la téte; yeux trés saillants, coupés

transversalement a leur bord antérieur. Prothorax plus rétréci en

avant qu’a la base, arrondi sur les cotés, présentant sa plus grande

largeur vers le premier quart de la longueur a partir de la base, en-

viron une fois et demie plus large dans sa plus grande largeur que

long, présentant sur le disque un espace lisse, longitudinal, trés

étroit, ponctuation de chaque coté de cet espace serrée, plus forte que

celle de la téte, s’accentuant vers les bords latéraux; bord antérieur

tronqué; angles antérieurs et postérieurs obtus; cdtés bordés par

un bourrelet et une goutti¢re trés étroite; marges latérales impres-

sionnées vers le milieu de la longueur; base tronquée, bordée par

un étroit sillon. Ecusson subpentagonal, trés transversal et trés

éparsément pointillé. Elytres subsinués a la base en angle obtus,

subdentés aux épaules, un peu plus larges a la base que la base

du prothorax, arqués sur les cOtés, & peine élargis, briévement

arrondis ensemble au sommet, environ une fois et un tiers plus longs

que larges ensemble dans leur plus grande largeur, fortement ponc-

tués-striés; stries atténuées et effacées vers le sommet, atténuées

vers les bords latéraux ; intervalles subrugueux, trés finement, éparsé -

38 M. Antoine Grouvelle on

ment et irréguliérement ponctués; stries suturales marquées comme

les autres; bords latéraux trés fortement infléchis, finement

rebordés. Dessous de la téte, prosternum, mésosternum et méta-

sternum densément ponctués; 1% segment de l’abdomen encore

plus fortement ponctué, les autres en majeure partie lisses, présen-

tant une ligne ou une bande transversale de points, pubescents

surtout sur leur partie apicale.

Les exemplaires males ont en general les antennes plus longues

et moins épaisses, les premiers articles des tarses antérieurs’ plus

dilatés et les segments apicaux de abdomen plus mobiles.

Cette espéce, représentée par environ 265 exemplaires, est trés

variable comme taille, longueur des antennes caractérisée par la longu-

eur du 9™ article, rapport de la longueur totale a la largeur maxima,

largeur du prothorax par rapport a la largeur des élytres, force

et densité de la ponctuation, développement de la partie lisse du

prothorax, ete., ete.

Loc. SEYCHELLES. Silhouette, Mahé: “‘ Silhouette ; from

the high mountain forests, the majority of specimens

having “been found between bases of leaves of growing

endemic palms and Pandanus; there is a series of thirty- five

specimens from leaf-bases of two trees of Pandanus hornet

above Mare aux Cochons; a second series of seven specimens

from a Pandanus sechellarum in the same locality; a series

of thirteen specimens from a single Stevensonia palm also in

the same place; several other batches from Stevensonia leaf-

bases in other places; and a single immature example from

leaf-bases of the (in this respect unproductive) palm Ros-

cheria. In Mahé the species was found in several parts

of the mountain forests, and a few specimens are recorded

as from a low elevation, near the coast at Cascade. The

Mahé series includes ten examples from leaf-bases of a

Verschaffeltia palm, and one small and two large sets from

Slevensonia palms.”

25. Cerylon liliputanum, n. sp.

Oblongum, paulo magis ter longius quam latius, convexiusculum,

nitidum, pilis erectis, tenuissimis,: minutissimis, parcissime vesti-

tum, dilute castaneum. Antennae vix incrassatae; 2° articulo

paulo longiore quam latiore, cum 3° subaequali, 3°-9° paulatim

parum incrassatis, clava oblonga, glandiformi. Caput transversum,

convexiusculum, fronte vix perspicue punctulatum, ante antennarum

bases angulatim inflexum, antice truncatum. Prothorax antice

quam postice angustior, lateribus antice breyiter valde rotundatus,

Coleoptera of the families Ostonidae, Monotomidae, etc, 39

postice subrectus, retrorsum convergens, modice transversus, dense

punctatus; margine antico truncato; angulis anticis rotundatis ;

lateribus strictissime pulvinato-marginatis; angulis posticis obtusis,

basi subtruncata. Scutellum subpentagonale, transversum. Elytra

humeris obtuse angulosa, lateribus arcuata, parum ampliata, apice

conjunctim breviter rotundata, magis duplo longiora quam simul in

maxima latitudine latiora, punctato-striata, striis ad latera attenu-

atis, apicem versus evanescentibus ; intervallis in disco quam punctis

paulo latioribus, subplanis; striis suturalibus integris, apicem versus

fere magis impressis; lateribus stricte marginatis, Long. 0:8—0-9

mill,

Oblong, un peu plus de trois fois plus long que large dans sa plus

grande largeur, faiblement convexe, brillant, présentant sur son

tégument des poils dressés, trés fins, trés courts et trés espacés;

marron clair, antennes et pattes encore plus claires. Antennes a

peine €paissies; 1 article épais, dilaté-arrondi en dedans, un peu

plus long que large; 2° moins épais, subégal au 3™°, 3™° a 9™* s'épais-

sissant progressivement, 4™° 4 9™* serrés, transversaux, 10™° glandi-

forme, environ une fois et demie plus long que large et trois fois plus

large que le précédent. Téte plus de deux fois plus large au niveau

des yeux que longue, faiblement convexe, tronquée en avant, angu-

leusement infléchie en avant des bases des antennes, & peine visible-

ment pointillée; bords latéraux sinués en avant des yeux, ceux-cl

médiocrement saillants. Prothorax un peu plus rétréci en avant

qu’a la base, arrondi sur les cétés dans la partie antérieure, puis

droit, convergent vers l’arri¢re dans le reste de la longueur, environ

une fois et un quart plus large dans sa plus grande largeur que long,

densément et assez fortement ponctué pour sa taille; bord antérieur

subtronqué; angles antérieurs arrondis, cotés trés finement bordés

en bourrelet; angles postérieurs obtus; base faiblement arquée

en arriére. Elytres tronqués A la base, en angle obtus aux épaules,

arqués sur les cotés, un peu élargis, bri¢vement arrondis ensemble au

sommet, assez nettement plus larges dans leur plus grande largeur

que le prothorax et plus de deux fois plus longs que larges ensemble

dans cette plus grande largeur, striés-ponctués, stries atténuées sur

les marges latérales, effacées au sommet, stries suturales entiéres,

médiocrement enfoncées vers le sommet; intervalles presque plans,

& peine plus larges sur le disque que les points; marges latérales

arrondies, ne masquant pas le bord latéral lorsque linsecte est vu

de dessus, bordées par une strie bien marquée. Tibias postérieurs

élargis presque depuis la base. Mésosternum incliné par rapport

au plan du métasternum, cellui-ci assez densément et assez

fortement ponctueé.

AQ) M. Antoine Grouvelle on

2 exemplaires.

Loc. SEYCHELLLES. Mahé: ‘“ Mare aux Cochons dis-

trict, ca. 1500 feet, 1. 1909.”

26. Cerylon curtulum, n. sp.

Subovatum, postice attenuatum, sat valde convexum, nitidum,

glabrum, castaneum, antennis pedibusque dilutioribus. Antennae

sat incrassatae; 2° articulo subelongato, 3° clavam parante, clava

oblonga, crassa, subglandiformi. Caput transversum, ante anten-

narum bases vix productum, truncatum, inter oculos transversim

subplicatum. Prothorax antice valde, postice vix angustatus,

lateribus arcuatus, in maxima latitudine | et 4 latior quam longior,

in disco parce punctulatus, ad latera laevis; margine antico trun-

cato; angulis anticis obtusis; lateribus pulvino stricto et canali-

culo punctato, ambobus strictis, marginatis; angulis posticis subrec-

tis; basi medio subtruncata, ad extremitates retrorsum suboblique

truncata, marginata. Scutellum triangulare, minimum. Elytra

humeris obtuse angulosa, vix hebetata, lateribus arcuata, ampliata,

apice conjunctim breviter rotundata, circiter 1 et } longiora quam

simul in maxima latitudine latiora, substriato-punctata; punctis

sat validis, striis et punctis ad apicem et ad latera evanescentibus ;

lateribus strictissime marginatis. Long. 0°9—I-1 mill.

Oblong, environ deux fois et demie plus long que large dans sa

plus grande largeur, fortement convexe, glabre, brillant, marron peu

foncé; antennes et pattes plus claires. Antennes assez épaisses ;

le articule trés épais, dilaté-arrondi en dedans, environ aussi long

que large, 2™° médiocrement épaissi, 4 peine plus long que large,

3™e & peine épaissi, subégal au 2™*; 4™° a 9™* progressivement et

faiblement épaissis, 4™¢ A 8™e plus ou moins transversaux, serrés,

9me trés transversal, amorcant la massue; celle-ci oblique, aussi

longue que les articles 4"° & 9™* pris ensemble, environ une fois et

demie plus longue que large, terminée par une calotte pubescente.

Téte plus de deux fois plus large que longue, tronquée au bord anté-

rieur, convexe sur le front, transversalement subpliée entre les yeux,

& peine visiblement pointillée; bords latéraux transversalement

et bri¢vement tronqués en avant des yeux, fortement sinués pour

Vinsertion des antennes, trés fortement convergents en arriére

avant les yeux, ceux-ci petits, trés saillants, presque portés par un

pedoncule. Prothorax assez fortement rétréci en avant, faiblement

a la base, arrondi sur les cOtés, environ une fois et un tiers plus

large dans sa plus grande largeur que long, transversalement plus

convexe en avant qu’en arriére, éparsément et a peine visiblement

Coleoptera of the families Ostomidae, Monotomidae, etc. 41

pointillé vers les cotés; bord antérieur subtronqué; angles antéri-

eurs obtus; cdtés rebordés; angles postérieurs aigus, un peu sail-

lants en arriére; base subtronquée au milieu, obliquement réfléchie

en arri¢re de chaque coté, rebordée ; marges latérales et basilaires

trés bri¢vement et fortement infléchies contre la bordure marginale.

Ecusson triangulaire, plus. long que large. Elytres aussi larges

a la base que le prothorax, en angle obtus aux épaules, ne continu-

ant pas sur les cétés la courbure des cétés du prothorax, arrondis

sur les cdtés, un peu élargis, bri¢vement arrondis ensemble au

sommet, environ une fois ef un cinquiéme plus longs que larges en-

semble dans leur plus grande largeur, marqués de lignes substriées

de points assez forts, effacés sur les cétés et vers le sommet; inter-

valles des lignes assez larges; bords latéraux trés étroitement

rebordés. Convexité des élytres plutot forte. Pattes robustes.

Mésosternum infléchi par rapport au plan du métasternum, celui-ci

fortement, irréguli¢rement et épars¢ment ponctué sur les cétés.

_Epipleures relativement trés larges.*

87 exemplaires.

Loc. SEYCHELLES. Silhouette, Mahé: “Silhouette, a

few specimens from the mountain forests near Mont Pot-

a-eau and Mare aux Cochons, including seven from a fallen

and rotten trunk of an endemic palm, one from between

leaf-bases of a growing Roscheria palm, and one from a

fallen and rotten trunk of ‘ Bois Rouge’? (Wormia). In

Mahé the majority were found in the high forest of Morne

Blane, and a few in several other localities.”

AXIOCERYLON, nov. gen.

Antennae 9-articulatae; clava uniarticulata. Antennae in sulcis

prosternalibus receptae; clava in prosterni depressione basilari

recepta. Processus prosternalis latus, apice haud inflexus nec

* While making a preliminary sorting of the material previous

to sending it to Mons. Grouvelle, I removed the elytra of examples

of a number of forms in order to examine the condition of the meta-

thoracic wings. These were found to be normally developed in all

cases except three, namely Paralyreus scotti and Thyroderus sculpti-

collis (q. v.), and Cerylon curtulum. In the latter, six specimens were

examined, and in all of them the wings are minute vestiges of re-

markable form. They appear to be only about 1 the length of the

elytra, though exact measurement is difficult, and j in balsam prepara-

tions (two of which were made) they are hardly visible at all owing

to their transparency. They are extremely narrow in proportion

to their length, the basal part being almost handle- or thread-like,

while the distal part is only very little wider.—H. 8.

492 M. Antoine Grouvelle on

productus, obtuse acuminatus. Abdominis primum segmentum

elongatum, metasterno longius; segmentis aliis brevissimis.

Le genre Axzocerylon doit se placer prés du genre Glypto-

lopus, Kr.; il faut lui rapporter le Cautomus monstruosus,

Grouvelle (1 905, Bull. Soc. Ent. France, p. 109), de Sierra

Leone. Les deux espéces cavicolle et monstruosum sont

trés voisines; la premiére a les intervalles des carénes des

élytres confusément ponctuées, la deuxiéme est ponctuée

en lignes sur ces intervalles. Une troisiéme espéce encore

inédite, provenant de Sierra Leone, est encore plus voisine

de la forme des Seychelles; les intervalles des carénes de

ses ély tres sont également ponctués en lignes, mais cette

ponctuation est plus forte et les carénes ne s’accordent pas

avec celles de l’A. cavicolle.

27. Axiocerylon eavicolle,n. sp. (PI. IT, fig. 13.)

Breviter oblongum, convexissimum, nitidum, glabrum, atrum;

antennis pedibusque dilute piceis. Antennae subgraciles; 2° articulo

subincrassato, fere duplo longiore quam latiore; clava oblonga, tri-

bus partibus transversis divisa; 1* glabra, duabus aliis pubescentibus,

ultima apice acuminata. Caput modice transversum, inter anten-

narum bases angulatim vix carinatum, postice subdense, antice

dense punctatum ; margine antico arcuato. Prothorax transversus,

antice sat valde, postice vix attenuatus, antice margine abrupto laevi,

ad extremitates angulatim dilatato, praetextus; disco transversim

excavato, lateribus valde abrupteque inflexo; marginibus depressis,

latis, singulo duobus tuberculis elevatis instructo; intervallis inter

discum, tuberculos et margines laterales in maxima parte profunde

excavatis; tuberculo antico quadrilatero magno, cum margine

laterali per angulum externum juncto, postico elongato, obliquo-

subcarinato, extus juxta extremitatem basin attingente, intus

depressione lata ex disco separato; excavatione transversa antice

abrupta, postice obliqua; disco, ante excavationem dense, postice

subparce, punctato. Elytra tam elongata quam simul lata, apice

separatim obtusissime subacuminata, lineato-punctata; in singulo,

intervallo 2° modice, humerali valde carinatis; marginibus laterali-

bus valde inflexis, juxta latera valde punctatis et stricte concavo-

pulvinatis. Long. 1°5—1:7 mill.

Oblong, un peu moins d’une fois et demie plus long que large,

trés convexe, glabre, brillant, noir; antennes et pattes roux de poix

clair. Antennes assez gréles; 1 article épais, dilaté-arrondi en

dedans, a peine plus long que large; 2™° moins épais, environ

Coleoptera of the families Ostomidae, Monotomidae, etc. 43

deux fois plus long que large; 3™° un peu allongé, 4™° subcarré,

5me & 8me plus ou moins transversaux, 9™° formant une massue

oblongue, plus d'une fois et demie plus longue que large, partageée

en trois zones transversales : la premi¢re occupant environ la moitié

de la longueur, glabre, les deux autres pubescentes, la dernicre

acuminée. Téte infléchie, cachée dessous le pronotum, un peu

moins longue que large au niveau des yeux, anguleusement subpli¢e

entre les bases des antennes, trés densément ponctuée en avant de ce

pli, moins densément en arri¢re, longitudinalement subpliée sur le

front; épistome développé, arrondi en avant; bords latéraux sinués-

échanerés 4 Vinsertion des antennes. Yeux petits, trés saillants.

Prothorax fortement rétréci en avant, faiblement a la base, coupé

transversalement vers le 1° tiers de la longueur, & partir du sommet,

par une forte excavation, a profil anguleuse, striée au fond, profondé-

ment impressionnée aux extrémités, limitée en avant par une carcne

un peu arquée vers l’avant, en arriére par une caréne arquée vers

Varriére et de chaque c6té par un sillon longitudinal trés tourmente.

Bord antérieur apparent lorsque Vinsecte est vu de dessus, arqué,

bordé par une caréne; marge antérieure réelle, invisible de dessus,

normale au plan de Vinsecte, trés étroite au milieu, s’¢largissant vers

les extrémités, alors subconcave, formant en avant et en arricre des

angles aigus, bordée en avant et sur les cétés par un faible bourrelet.

Marge antérieure de l’excavation transversale presque brusquement

infléchie, postérieure assez longuement inclinée au milieu, la premicre

densément ponctuée, la deuxiéme ponctuée contre le bord supérieur ;

parties du disque comprises entre les sillons latéraux, Pexcavation

transversale, le bord antérieur apparent et la base, densément ponc-

tuées. Sillons latéraux plus ou moins profonds, formant de véritables

coupures normales au plan de lTinsecte, commengant en avant,

entre le bord latéral et l’extrémité de la marge infléchie du bord

antérieur, suivant le bord de la partie discoidale antérieure, alors

assez larges et assez profonds, fortement rétrécis devant Pexcavation

transversale par un lobe quadrangulaire, trés convexe, contigus au

bord latéral par un des sommets, puis longeant la partie discoidale

postérieure, alors larges et fortement impressionnés, bordés en

dehors par une forte saillie caréniforme un peu oblique, partant de

la base, atteignant presque le lobe quadrangulaire et séparés de lui

et des bords latéraux par des intervalles profonds; bords latéraux

terminés en bourrelet, ornés de deux petits tubercules entre le lobe

quadrangulaire et la base; celle-ci largement obtuse au milieu,

rebordée. Ecusson invisible. Elytres environ aussi longs que

larges ensemble, séparément et trés largement acuminés-emousses

au sommet, fortement ponctués en lignes, 4 peine striés; 2™° inter-

valle dorsal et intervalle huméral relevés: le 1° médiocrement,

44 M. Antoine Grouvelle on

le 2™° plus fortement, caréné, n’atteignant pas le sommet. Marges

latérales fortement infléchies, marquées de deux lignes de points,

la 2™¢ plus forte bordant le rebord latéral. Dessous a peine brillant,

trés finement chagriné, couvert d’une ponctuation grise, peu pro-

fonde, irréguliére, serrée sur le prosternum et les c6tés du méso-

sternum, trés espacée sur le milieu du premier segment de l’abdomen,

effacée sur les autres segments.

16 exemplaires.

Loc, SEYCHELLES. Silhouette, Mahé: ‘‘ Four specimens

were obtained in Silhouette, three from the much-decayed

fallen trunk of an endemic palm, and one between leaf-

bases of a growing Roscheria palm. In Mahé examples

were taken at high elevations in the forests of Morne Blane,

Morne Seychellois, and Cascade Estate.”

THYRODERUS, Sharp, 1885, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond., Zool.,

XIX, p. 82.

28. Thyroderus sculpticollis, n. sp. (PI. IT, fig. 12.)

Oblongo-subparallelus, convexus, disco elytrorum subdepressus,

nitidus, glaber, castaneus, antennis pedibusque dilutior. Antennae

breves; clava subglobosa, glandiformi. Caput fronte convexius-

culum, crebre punctulatum, antice truncatum. Prothorax trans-

versus, antice modice, postice parum angustatus, paulo ante medium

transversim et utrinque plus minusve in longitudinem profunde

striato-impressus; lobo ante impressionem transversam convexo,

antice quam postice latiore, tenuiter denseque punctulato; lobo

postico latiore, in longitudinem modice trisulcato, tenuiter punctu-

lato; impressionibus lateralibus juxta basin lobi antici latioribus ;

marginibus lateralibus pulvinatis, ante sulcum transversum sub-

sinuatis. Elytra subparallela, ad apicem sinuata et breviter

conjunctim rotundata, circiter sesquilongiora quam latiora; singulo

in longitudinem quadri-carinato; 1* carina suturali vix elevata, 2*

et 3* dorsalibus et 4° laterali elevatis, integris, intervallis valde

bilineato-punctatis. Long. 0-7 mill.

Oblong, subparalléle, environ deux fois plus long que large dans

sa plus grande largeur, convexe, déprimé sur le disque des élytres,

glabre, brillant, marron; antennes et pattes plus claires. Antennes

courtes, épaisses; 1 article arrondi-dilaté en dedans, environ

aussi long que large, 2™* presqu’une fois et demie plus long que

large, 3™° a 7™° serrés, transversaux, progressivement atténués,

8™¢ formant une massue subglobuleuse, glandiforme, T¢te trans-

Coleoptera of the families Ostomidae, Monotomidae, etc. 45

versale, tronquée en avant, un peu convexe sur le front, trés

densément pointillée. Prothorax modérément rétréci en avant,

faiblement 4 la base, environ une fois et demie plus large dans sa

plus grande largeur que long, coupé transversalement, un peu avant

le milieu, par une impression sulciforme profonde, limitée de chaque

edté & un sillon longitudinal, ondulé, séparé du bord latéral par un

bourrelet plus ou moins étroit; bord antérieur arqué dans le milieu,

sinué de chaque cdté devant le sillon longitudinal; angles antérieurs

obtus, émoussés; cdtés biarqués, sinués devant limpression trans-

versale; angles postérieurs faiblement obtus; base anguleuse dans

le milieu, subsinuée de chaque cdté. Lobe (antérieur) compris entre

le bord antérieur et les sillons longitudinaux et le sillon transversal,

convexe, rétréci vers la base, finement et trés densément pointillé;

lobe (postérieur) compris entre la base, les sillons latéraux et le

sillon transversal, convexe, plus large en avant que le lobe antérieur,

rétréci vers la base, finement et densément pointillé, partagé en

avant en quatre lobes convexes par trois sillons longitudinaux, dont

lintermédiaire est mieux marqué; bourrelets marginaux dilatés

en dedans un peu en avant du sillon transversal et moins fortement

dans la partie basilaire; marge basilaire étroitement explanée,

densément pointillée. Ecusson caché. Elytres paralléles, a la base

de la largeur du prothorax, fortement sinués sur les cétés avant le

sommet et enfin briévement arrondis ensemble a Vextrémité;

chacun avec quatre carénes longitudinales; la premiécre suturale

peu marquée, la 2™ et la 3™° dorsales accentuées, entiéres, la

4me Jatérale et humeérale, également entiére. Intervalles entre ces

carénes avec deux lignes de points enfoncés. Métasternum et

sommet du premier segment de abdomen coupés par une impres-

sion longitudinale, peu marquée.*

2 exemplaires.

Loc. StycHeties. Silhouette, Mahé: “ Both — speci-

mens from high elevations, in the forests of Mont Pot-i-eau

(Silhouette) and Morne Blane (Mahé), respectively.”

Mycuocerus, Erichson, 1845, Naturg. Ins. Deutschl., II,

p. 292, note 4.

29. Mychocerus alluaudi, Grouvelle.

Mychocerus alluaudi Grouvelle, 1894, Ann. Soc. Ent.

France, LXIII, p. 15

* An elytron of Thyroderus sculpticollis became detached acci-

dentally, revealing the fact that the specimen has no apparent trace

of metathoracic wings [cf. Paralyreus scotti and Cerylon curtulum,

pp. 24, 41].—H. 8.

46 M. Antoine Grouvelle on

Oblongus, convexus, nitidus, glaber, castaneus; antennis pedibus

dilutioribus. Antennae sat incrassatae, 8-articulatae; 2° articulo

subelongato, quam 3° paulo longiore, 6° et 7° quam praecedentibus

paulo angustioribus; clava suboblonga, intus magis dilatata.

Caput transversum, antice truncatum, fronte convexiusculum.

Prothorax antice valde angustatus, lateribus arcuatus, juxta basin

antrorsum convergens, basi fere duplo latior quam longior; vix

perspicue punctulatus; margine antico subtruncato; angulis anticis

obtusis, vix indicatis; lateribus strictissime marginatis; angulis

posticis acutis; basi medio arcuatim producta, utrinque transversim

subtruncata, extra extremitates tenuissime punctato-marginata.

Scutellum transversum, subpentagonale. Elytra humeris angulosa,

lateribus arcuata, vix ampliata, apice conjunctim breviter rotundata,

circiter 1 et $ longiora quam simul in maxima latitudine latiora,

punctato-lineata, ex parte vix striata; punctis apicem versus et ad

latera evanescentibus; intervallis latis, planis. Long. 0°9-1:2 mill.

Oblong, environ deux fois plus long que large dans sa plus grande

largeur, convexe, glabre, brillant, marron peu foncé; antennes et

pattes plus claires. Antennes de 8 articles, assez épaisses; 1%

article épais, environ une fois et demie plus long que large, recourbé

dans la partie antérieure, 2" moins épais, subcarré, 3™° & 5™° plus

ou moins transversaux et subtransversaux, progressivement et trés

faiblement rétrécis, 6™¢ et 7™° transversaux, plus étroits que les

précédents, 8™° oblong, un peu moins d’une fois et demie plus long

que large, a peine moins long que les articles 3™° & 7™* réunis, un

peu plus dilaté en dedans qu’en dehors, terminé par une calotte

pubescente. Téte moins de deux fois plus large que longue, sail-

lante anguleusement en avant des naissances des antennes, -infléchie,

tronquée au bord antérieur, modérément convexe sur le front, a peine

visiblement pointillée; yeux modérément saillants. Prothorax

fortement rétréci en avant, faiblement arqué sur les cétés, ceux-ci

convergents en avant dés la base, presque deux fois plus large a la

base que long, & peine visiblement pointillé de chaque cété du disque,

principalement vers la région basilaire; bord antérieur subtronqué ;

angles antérieurs obtus, & peine marqués; cdtés bordés par un trés

fin bourrelet et par une trés étroite canelure ponctuée; angles pos-

térieurs aigus; base arrondie en arriére dans le milieu, tronquée

transversalement de chaque cdté, bordée sauf au milieu et aux

extrémités par une ligne de trés petits points. Ecusson subpen-

tagonal, environ deux fois plus large que long. Elytres en angle

un peu obtus aux épaules, continuant la courbure des cdtés du

prothorax, arqués sur les cétés, 4 peine élargis, bri¢vement arrondis

ensemble au sommet, environ une fois et demie plus longs que larges

Coleoptera of the families Ostomidae, Monotomidae, etc. 47

ensemble dans leur plus grande largeur, ponctués-substriés; points

assez forts vers la base, atténués puis effacés vers le sommet et

sur les marges latérales; celles-ci tres étroitement rebordées ; inter-

valles larges, plans, stries suturales effacées au sommet. Convexité

longitudinale des élytres continuant la convexité du prothorax.

Mésosternum se développant presque dans le plan du métasternum.

Strie marginale des hanches intermédiaires arquée, rejoignant leépi-

sterne un peu au dela du milieu de sa longueur, bordée en dehors par

une ligne de points; métasternum ponctué en dedans de la strie

marginale. Saillie du premier segment de LPabdomen entre les

hanches postérieures sinuée; strie marginale arquée en dedans,

rejoignant presque le bord latéral du segment, mais n’atteignant

pas son sommet.

48 exemplaires.

Loc. SeycuHeties. Silhouette, Mahé, Praslin, La Digue,

Félicité: ‘ Not confined to the mountain forests, but found

also in cultivated places and at low elevations. In Sil-

houette a number were obtained near the coast at Pointe

Etienne, under the bark of felled trees, with Xuthia sicana,

Lascotonus scotti, and Cerylon longius; others were taken

in the high mountain forests at 1000 feet and more, includ-

ing one from a rotting trunk of an endemic palm. In

Mahé examples were found at considerable elevations in

Cascade Estate and Morne Blane district. Two were also

obtained in the cultivated islet, Long Island, from a felled

coconut-palm trunk. Praslin: one specimen from Cotes

d’Or Estate. Félicité: two specimens. Originally dis-

covered by Alluaud, 1892, in Mahé and La Digue.”

TABLEAU DES CERYLINI DES SEYCHELLES.

1. Des fossettes antennaires surle prosternum. . . . . 2.

Pas de fossettes antennaires surle prosternum . . . . 4.

2. Fossettes antennaires contre le bord antérieur du proster-

num. Surface du prothorax sans impressions ou ex-

cavations (Mychocerus) .. . . . . «~~ .alluaudi, Grouy.

— Fossettes antennaires atteignant le bord postérieur du

prosternum. Surface du prothorax irrégulicre . . 3.

3. Sillons antennaires terminés par une fossette contre le bord

postérieur du prosternum (Axiocerylon) . . cavicolle, n. sp.

— Fossettes antennaires s’étendant entre les bords antérieurs

et postérieurs du prosternum (Thyroderus). sculpticollis, n. sp.

deomsecte glabre.-4 < (.98 3) Ge

— Insecte pubescent . .

. . .

48 M. Antoine Grouvelle on

5. Premier segment de abdomen plus long que le métaster-

num. Cavités cotyloides ouvertes (Cerylon) curtulum, n. sp.

— Premier segment de ’abdomen au plus égal au métaster-

num; cavités cotyloides ouvertes . . . . . . . 6.

6. Stries des élytres également oe a la base, plus forte-

ment ponctuées . . “ts « « longius, nosp.

— Stries humérales plus fanenene marquées a la base, toutes

plus finement ponctuées . . . . . .nitidum, Grouy.

7. Elytres moins de deux fois plus longs que larges ensemble.

Pubescence plutdt longue, assez dense, sublanugineuse

gardineri, n. sp.

— Elytres au moins deux fois plus longs que larges ensemble.

Pubescence trés fine . .. . AO eae eee Th 8.

8. Ponctuation des élytres confuse vers ie sommet. Pro-

thorax nettement plus étroit en avant qu’a la base

tantillum, n. sp.

— Ponctuation des élytres réguliére. Prothorax 4 peu prés

aussi large en avant qu’a la base. . . . . . . Sh

9. Métasternum densément ponctué. Ponctuation des

élytres plus fine oe lee Selene eae LUlepurarii Aen sas

— Métasternum peu densément ponctué. Ponctuation des

élytres plus forte . . . . . . perparvulum, n. sp.

NOTIOPHYGIDAE.

Cing espéces représentent cette famille dans les collec-

tions rapportés par la Perey Sladen Trust Expedition ;

toutes appartiennent au genre Aphanocephalus, Wollaston,

genr représenté dans les parties tropicales et subtropicales

du monde entier. Pour le moment les A phanocephalus

semblent beaucoup plus nombreux dans les régions de

Yancien continent, mais les belles découvertes de la Perey

Sladen Trust Expedition montrent qu’on doit s’attendre

& voir le nombre des Aphanocephalus augmenter dans des

proportions considérables. La famille des Notiophygidae

(Notiophygus 1834, Discoloma 1845) comprend un ensemble

Wespéces remarquables par les pores distribués sur la téte

et les cotés du prothorax et des élytres. Le genre Disco-

genia, Kolbe (Deutsch. Ost-Afrika, IV, Kaf. 1898, p- 112)

ne semble pas & sa place parmi les Notiophygidae ; a mon

avis il doit étre rapproché des Trichopteryz.

APHANOCEPHALUS, Wollaston, 1873, Ent. Monthly Mag.,

XI, p. 278; Matthews, 1899, Monog. Coryloph., p. 19%,

Coleoptera of the families Ostomidae, Monotomidae, ete. 49

pl. 7, fig. ¢; Grouvelle, 1912, Notes Leyden Mus.,

XOEXTV: 7.197:

30. Aphanocephalus insularis, n. sp.

Breviter oblongus, convexus, nitidus, pilis flavo-cinereis, tenuibus,

dense vestitus, piceus, prothoracis elytrorumque marginibus stricte

rufus. Antennae subincrassatae. Caput transversum, antice late

arcuatum, inter antennarum bases tenuiter striatum, fronte tenuiter

punctulatum, epistomo sublaevi. Prothorax antice valde, postice

vix angustatus, basi fere ter latior quam longior, subparce tenuiter

punctulatus; punctis ad latera paulo validioribus; margine antico

truncato; angulis anticis rotundatis, tenuiter marginatis; lateribus

in maxima parte parum, juxta basin valde rotundatis, extra basin

sat late subconcavo-explanatis; angulis posticis subrectis; basi

ante scutellum truncata, utinque longe sinuata. Elytra oblonga,

paulo longiora quam simul latiora, punctis parum impressis, irregu-

lariter dispersis, notata; intervallis praecipue juxta suturam, dense

et saepe vix perspicue punctulatis; angulis humeralibus obtusis,

vix hebetatis; lateribus tenuiter pulvinato-marginatis et sat late

concavo-explanatis. Long. 1°2-1°5 mill.

Oblong, environ une fois et demie plus long que large, convexe,

brillant, couvert dune pubescence flave-cendrée, serrée, dressée,

brun de poix, marges latérales du prothorax et des élytres trés

étroitement rougeatres lorsque la coloration de l’insecte est compléte,

plus ou moins largement dans le cas contraire; antennes et pattes

brun clair. Antennes un peu épaisses; 1 article environ deux fois

plus long que large, 2™° subtransversal, 3™° environ une fcis et

demie plus long que large, 4™° et 5™° subcarrés, 5™* & 8™* un peu

moins épais que les précédents, subtransversaux; massue subob-

longue, nettement plus longue que large. Téte cachée par le pro-

thorax lorsque linsecte est vu de dessus & l'état normal, saillante

en avant des naissances des antennes en lobe subtronqué au sommet,

environ deux fois plus large que long, 4 peine visiblement poin-

tillé, transversalement convexe; strie interantennaire fine; front

densément et trés finement pointillé. Prothorax fortement rétréci

en avant, 4 peine 4 la base, presque trois fois plus large dans

sa plus grande largeur que long, subépars¢ément et finement

pointillé de points un peu plus forts vers les marges latérales ;

bord antérieur tronqué; angles antérieurs arrondis, finement re-

bordés; cdtés faiblement arrondis sur la majeure partie de leur

longueur, fortement contre la base, bordés par un fin bourrelet et

par une explanation subconcave assez large, natteignant pas la

base; angles postérieurs driots; base, tronquée devant lécusson,

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918.—PARTS I, H. (DEC.) E

50 M. Antoine Grouvelle on

longuement sinuée de chaque cdté. Ecusson triangulaire, moins

large 4 la base que long, & peine pointillé. Elytres oblongs, un

peu plus plongs que larges dans leur plus grande largeur, ponctués

de points peu enfoncés, irréguli¢rement dispersés, séparés par des

intervalles & peine visiblement pointillés, sauf contre la suture;

base trés finement rebordée; angles huméraux obtus, un peu

émousses ; bords latéraux, bordés par un bourrelet et par une explana-

tion concave, assez large, séparée du disque par des points irrégu-

licrement espacés. Métasternum presque lisse sur le disque, sub-

éparsément ponctué sur les cdtés; 1° segment de abdomen éparsé-

ment ponctué sur le disque, plus densément et* plus fortement sur

les cétés.

93 exemplaires.

Loc. SEYCHELLES. Silhouette, Mahé, Praslin: ‘‘ From

the endemic mountain forests. Silhouette, near Mont Pot-

a-eau and above Mare aux Cochons, including four speci-

mens from leaf-bases of a growing Slevensonia palm. Mahé;

near Morne Blanc, above Cascade Estate, ete., including

two specimens from leaf-bases of a growing Slevensonia

in the stunted forests on the summit of Mount Sebert.

Praslin; a considerable series from the Coco-de-mer forest

in the Vallée de Mai, Cotes d’Or Estate, xi. 1908.” Cette

espéce a été aussi récoltée a Vile Maurice par M. Carié.

31. Aphanocephalus binotatus, n. sp. (PI. I, fig. 4.)

Breviter oblongus, convexus, nitidus, tenuissime, dense, flavo-

cinereo-pubescens, ater; prothoracis marginibus anticis laterali-

busque, in singulo elytro plaga oblonga, transversa, paulo ante

medium posita, elytrorum marginibus reflexis, antennis pedibusque

fulvis. Antennae vix incrassatae, Caput transversum, antice

truncatum, inter antennarum bases striatum; epistomo transversim

sat convexo; labro sat producto. Prothorax antice valde, postice

modicissime angustatus, lateribus praecipue ad basin rotundatus,

in maxima latitudine circiter ter latior quam longior, dense tenui-

terque punctulatus, margine antico truncato, extra medium tenuiter

marginato; angulis anticis rotundatis, tenuiter marginatis; lateri-

bus pulvino tenui et margine reflexo, praecipue in medio dilatato,

basin haud attingente, marginatis; angulis posticis parum obtusis;

basi ante scutellum truncata, utrinque praecipue ad extremitatem

sinuata. Scutellum subtriangulare, transversum, tenuissime punce-

tulatum, in longitudinem subelevatum. Elytra oblonga, apice con-

junctim breviter rotundata, 1 et } longiora quam simul in maxima

Coleoptera of the families Ostomidae, Monotomidae, etc. 51

latitudine latiora, crebre tenuiterque punctulata, punctis plus

minusve sparsis vel densatis intermixtis; lateribus pulvino sub-

stricto et canaliculo concavo marginatis, pulvino sexies dilatato et

punctato. Long. 2 mill.

Oblong, environ une fois et deux tiers plus long que large dans

sa plus grande largeur, convexe, brillant, couvert @une pubescence

flave-cendrée fine, courte et serrée; noir, marges antérieures et

latérales du prothorax largement, antennes, pattes, marges réfléchies

des élytres et sur chacun d’eux une tache oblongue, transversale,

placée avant le milieu, roux. Antennes peu épaissies; 1% article

environ une fois et demie plus long que large, 2™° subcarré, 3™°

environ trois fois plus long que large, 4™° un peu allongé, 5™° & 8me

progressivement et faiblement plus épais, 5™° subcarré, G™e a 8me

subtransversaux, massue piriforme, presque deux fois aussi longue

que large. Téte presque cachée, lorsque Vinsecte est vu de dessus,

saillante en avant des naissances des antennes en forme de lobe

tronqué en avant, transversalement convexe, environ deux fois

plus large que long, séparé du front par une fine strie, & peine poin-

tillé; front plus densément pointillé; labre médiocrement saillant.

Prothorax trés rétréci en avant, trés faiblement a la base, arqué

sur les cdtés, fortement arrondi dans la partie basilaire, environ

trois fois plus large dans sa plus grande largeur que long, couvert

d'une ponctuation trés fine et serrée; bord antérieur subtronqué

lorsque Vinsecte est vu de dessus, trés finement rebordé sauf au

milieu; angles antérieurs arrondis, finement rebordés; cdtés bordés

par un fin bourrelet et par une marge explanée, large, surtout au

milieu, subconcave, n’atteignant pas la base; angles postérieurs

un peu obtus; base tronquée devant l’écusson, largement sinuée

de chaque c6té surtout vers lextrémité. Ecusson triangulaire,

moins de deux fois plus large a la base que long, trés finement

pointillé, longitudinalement et faiblement plié. Elytres oblongs,

arrondis aux épaules, alors trés nettement plus larges que le pro-

thorax dans sa plus grande largeur, arrondis sur les cOtés, assez

briévement arrondis ensemble au sommet, environ une fois et un

quart plus longs que larges dans leur plus grande largeur, couverts

d'une ponctuation serrée, trés fine, entremélée de points plus ou moins

forts et plus ou moins espacés ou serrés, effacés vers le sommet.

Marges latérales bordés par par un bourrelet relativement épais et

par une marge concave, médiocrement étroite; bourrelet présen-

tant en dedans six renflements ponctués, peu allongés. Métaster-

num plis densément mais moins fortement ponctué au milieu que

sur les cotés. 1° segment de abdomen densément ponctué comme

le milieu du métasternum.

52 M. Antoine Grouvelle on

2 exemplaires.

Loc. SEYCHELLES. Mahé: ‘ Caseade Estate, 800-1000

feet.”

32. Aphanocephalus quadriplagiatus, n. sp. (PI. IT, fig. 10.)

Oblongus, convexus, nitidus, pilis cinereis, brevibus, inclinatis

subdense vestitus, ater; antennarum basi tarsisque fulvo-testaceis ;

pedibus colore paulo nubilis ; singulo elytro duabus maculis flammeo-

testacis, latis ornato. Antennae parum incrassatae. Caput trans-

versum, antice truncatum, inter antennarum bases vix perspicue

striatum; epistomo transversim convexo; labro minimo. Pro-

thorax antice valde angustatus, lateribus parum arcuatus, circiter

basi ter latior quam longior, dense tenuiterque punctulatus, punctis

apicem versus attenuatis ; margine antico truncato, tenuissime margi-

nato; angulis anticis rotundatis, marginatis; lateribus pulvino

tenuissimo et margine concavo, stricto, juxta basin attenuato mar-

ginatis, angulis posticis acutis; basi ante scutellum sinuata et

utrinque praecipue ad extremitatem sinuata. Scutellum subtri-

angulare, tam longum quam basi latum. LElytra oblonga, apice

conjunctim rotundata, 1 et 2 longiora quam simul in maxima latitu-

dine latiora, tenuiter et plus minusve dense punctulata, punctis

majoribus irregulariter intermixtis; lateribus pulvino tenuissimo

et canaliculo concavo, stricto marginatis, pulvino quater dilatato

et punctato. Long. 1-4-1°6 mill.

Oblong, environ deux fois plus long que large dans sa plus grande

largeur, convexe, brillant, couvert d’une pubescence cendrée, courte,

inclinée, assez dense, noir; base des antennes roux de poix clair,

fémurs et tibias plus ou moins plus foncés; sur chaque élytre deux

larges taches roux orangé, la postérieure atteignant presque la

suture et le bord latéral. Antennes peu épaissies; 1° article environ

une fois et demie plus long que large, 2™* subcarré, 3™° environ

trois fois plus long que large, 4™° subcarré, 5™° & 8™° s’épaississant

progressivement et faiblement, transversaux, massue piriforme,

environ une fois et demie plus longue que large. Téte presque

complétement cachée lorsque Vinsecte est vu de dessus, saillante

en avant des naissances des antennes, en forme de lobe tronqué en

avant, transversalement convexe, plus de deux fois plus large que

long, séparé du front par une strie peu visible, 4 peine visiblement

pointillé; front un peu plus fortement pointillé; labre petit. Pro-

thorax fortement rétréci en avant, arrondi aux angles antérieurs,

faiblement arqué sur les cétés, environ trois fois plus large a la base

que long, couvert d’une ponctuation fine et serrée sur la région

Coleoptera of the families Ostomidae, Monotomidae, etc. 53

basilaire, plus ou moins effacée sur le reste de la surface; bord anteé-

rieur subtronqué lorsque Vinsecte est vu de dessus, trés finement

rebordé; cotés bordés par un tres fin bourrelet et par une étroite

marge concave, atténuée a la base; angles postérieurs aigus; base

tronquée devant l’écusson, largement sinuée de chaque cété surtout

vers Pextrémité. Ecusson triangulaire, aussi long que large a la

base, trés finement pointille. Elytres oblongs, @ peine plus larges

dla base que la base du prothorax, arqués sur les cétés, trés faible-

ment élargis, arrondis ensemble au sommet, environ une fois et deux

cinquiémes aussi longs que larges ensemble’ dans leur plus grande

largeur, couverts dune ponctuation fine et serrée sur la région

suturale-discoidale, plus ou moins effacée sur le reste de la surface,

entremélée de points plus forts, irréguliérement dispers¢s. Bords

latéraux bordés par un bourrelet tres fin et par une marge concave,

étroite, effacée au sommet, limitée en dedans par une ligne de

points; bourrelet présentant en dedans quatre renflements marqués

d'un point. Métasternum irréguliérement et peu densément ponctue ;

1e* segment de abdomen ponctué & peu prés de meme.

Environ 40 exemplaires.

Loc. SEYCHELLES. Mahé: “ From near Morne Blanc,

and from Cascade Estate, 800-1000 feet.”

33. Aphanocephalus subdepressus, l). Sp. CRT, 1y 218 220%)

Breviter oblongus, modice conveXxus, elytrorum disco subde-

pressus, nitidus, pilis flavo-cinereis, tenuissimis, inclinatis dense

vestitus, brunneus ; antennis, prothoracis elytrorumque marginibus

reflexis, dilutioribus, pedibus dilute subpiceo-testaceis. Antennae sat

incrassatae. Caput transversum, antice sinuatum, inter antennarum

bases transversim subimpressum ; epistomo vix perspicue punctato.

Prothorax antice valde angustatus, postice breviter parallelus,

lateribus arcuatus, circiter basi 2 et 4 latior quam longior, dense

tenuiterque punctulatus ; margine antico subemarginato; angulis

anticis late obtusis, hebetatis ; marginibus lateralibus late expla-

nato-concavis, juxta apicem breviter reflexis; angulis posticis sub-

rectis; basi medio retrorsum producta, truncata, utrinque late

sinuata. Scutellum rufo-brunneum, triangulare, tam elongatum

quam basi latum. Elytra oblonga, lateribus arcuata, sat ampliata,

apice vix conjunctim rotundata, circiter 1 et } longiora quam simul

in maxima latitudine latiora, tenuiter et irregularissime punctu-

lata, punctis majoribus, irregularibus, praecipue ad latera validi-

oribus, intermixtis et irregulariter dispersis ; lateribus pulvino et

54. M. Antoine Grouvelle on

margine concavo sat lato marginatis; pulvino apicem versus

attenuato, pluribus punctis notato et juxta haec puncta vix

incrassato. Long. 1°5-1°7 mill.

Oblong, environ une fois et deux tiers plus long que large dans

sa plus grande largeur, modérément convexe, subdéprimé sur le

disque des élytres, brillant, couvert d’une pubescence flave-cendrée,

courte, inclinée et serrée, brun; antennes, marges réfléchies du

prothorax et des élytres plus claires, pattes testacé-claires, trés

légérement teintées de brun. Antennes assez épaisses; 1 article

environ une fois et demie plus long que large, 2™° subcarré, 3™¢

deux fois plus long que large, 4° & 8™° progressivement et & peine

visiblement épaissis, 4™° et 5™° subcarrés, 6™e A Sme plus ou moins

transversaux; massue piriforme, moins dune fois et demie plus

longue que large. T'éte presque cachée par le prothorax lorsque

Vinsecte est vu de dessus, saillante en avant des bases des antennes

en lobe sinué au bord antérieur, transversalement convexe, plus

de deux fois plus large que long, 4 peine visiblement pointillé; front

caché sous le prothorax, séparé de l’épistome par une impression peu

accentuée; labre petit. Prothorax fortement rétréci en avant,

briévement paralléle a la base, arrondi sur les cétés, environ deux

fois et demie plus large a la base que long, densément et finement

pointillé de points un peu plus forts de chaque c6té vers la base ;

bord antérieur subsinué; angles antérieurs trés largement obtus,

émoussés ; cOtés bordés par un trés fin bourrelet et par une marge

concave assez large, atténuée un peu avant la base, briévement ré-

fléchie contre le bord antérieur, marquée d’un point enfoncé contre

cet angle et @un autre point contre le bourrelet latéral vers le premier

conquicme de la longueur a partir de la base; angles postérieurs

presque droits; base saillante en arricre au milieu, tronquée devant

Pécusson, largement sinuée de chaque cété. Ecusson rougeatre, trian-

gulaire, aussi long que large a la base, presque lisse. Elytres oblongs,

arrondis sur les cétés, un peu élargis, arrondis presqu’ ensemble au

sommet, environ une fois et un cinquieme plus longs que larges

ensemble dans leur plus grande largeur, couverts d’une ponctuation

trés fine, plus ou moins visible, irréguliérement serrée, entremélée

de points trés irrégulicrement dispersés, en général plus forts et plus

serrés yers les cétés. Base trés finement rebordée vers les extrémités,

en angle obtus, un peu émoussé aux extrémités. COotés bordés par un

hourrelet assez marqué a la base, atténué vers le sommet et par une

marge concave assez large, atténuée également vers le sommet,

séparée de la convexité des élytres par une strie ponctuée peu régu-

liére; bourrelet présentant quelques points, ceux-ci n’entrainant

pas un épaississement sensible de son bord. Métasternum presque

Coleoptera of the families Ostomidae, Monotomidae, ete. 55

lisse au milieu, ponctué sur les cOtés; Le segment de Pabdomen

moins fortement ponctué au milieu que sur les cOtés,

9 exemplaires.

Joc. SEYCHELLES. Praslin: “The specimens were all taken

from between the leaf-bases of a single growing Coco-de-mer

palm (Lodotcea sechellarum) in the Vallée de Mai, Cotes

d’Or Estate, xi. 1908.”

34, Aphanocephalus acuminatus, n. sp.

Ovatus, apice attenuatus, convexus, nitidus, pilis cinereis, subla-

nuginosis subparce vestitus; piceus, antennis et prothoracis margi-

nibus lateralibus stricte ad angulos anticos fusco-testaceis; pedibus

dilutioribus. Antennae sat incrassatae. Caput fere tam elongatum

~ quam ad oculos latum, antice subsinuatum, inter antennarum bases

tenuiter striatum, fronte subasperum; epistomo sublaevi; labro

magno. Prothorax antice valde angustatus, lateribus arcuatus,

juxta basin antrorsum valde convergens, circiter basi ter latior quam

Jongior, dense tenuissimeque punctulatus, punctis juxta basin paulo

validioribus; margine antico subsinuato; angulis anticis rotun-

datis; lateribus pulvino tenui et margine concavo, modice lato, ante

basin evanescente marginatis; angulis posticis subrectis ; basi medio

arcuata, utrinque late sinuata, juxta extremitates leviter impressa.

Scutellum triangulare, basi latius quam longius, tenuissime punctu-

latum. Elytra oblonga, lateribus arcuata, vix ampliata, apice con-

junctim rotundata, fere tam longiora quam simul in maxima latitu-

dine latiora, plus minusve dense punctulata, punctis plus minusve

majoribus, irregulariter dispersis, intermixtis; lateribus pulvino

stricto et canaliculo substricto, ambobus ad apicem attenuatis,

marginatis. Long. 1°3-1-7 mill. °

Ovale, atténué en avant, un peu moins (une fois et demie plus

Jong que large dans sa plus grande largeur, brillant, couvert dune

pubescence cendrée, sublanugineuse, peu serrée, brun de poix avec

les antennes et une étroite marge vers les angles antérieurs du pro-

thorax testacées, enfumées; pattes plus claires. Antennes assez

épaisses; 1 article environ deux fois plus long que large, 2™° sub-

carré, 8™° moins d’une foiset demie plus long que large, 4™°-6™¢ plus

ou moins subcarrés 7™° et 8™° transversaux, massue subpiriforme,

environ une fois et un tiers plus longue que large. Téte un peu

moins longue que large au niyeau des yeux, en partie visible lorsque

Vinsecte est vu de dessus, saillante en avant des bases des antennes

en lobe subsinué au bord antérieur, subdéprimé a la base, progressive-

ment conyexe vers lavant, plus de deux fois plus large que long,

56 M. Antoine Grouvelle on

presque lisse; intervalle entre les bases des antennes finement strié,

impressionné au milieu; front trés finement pointillé, subrugueux ;

labre grand. Prothorax tres fortement rétréci en avant, arqué

sur les cétés, convergent vers Pavant contre les angles postérieurs,

environ trois fois plus large a la base que long, densément et trés

finement ponctué de points plus forts sur la région basilaire; bord

antérieur subsinué; angles antérieurs arrondis; cdtés bordés par

un fin bourrelet et par une marge concave, effacée avant la base ;

angles postérieurs aigus, un peu émoussés; base arquée en arricre

dans le milieu, largement sinuée de chaque cdté, impressionnée de

chaque cdté vers Vextrémité. Ecusson triangulaire, moins long que

large a la base, trés finement pointillé. Klytres oblongs, arqués

sur les cétés, un peu plus larges dans leur plus grande largeur

que le prothorax & la base, arrondis ensemble au sommet, environ

aussi longs que larges dans leur plus grande largeur, couverts’

dune ponctuation fine, plus ou moins dense, entremélée de points

plus forts, devenant encore plus forts vers les marges latérales,

irrégulicrement espacés; angles huméraux obtus, émoussés; cdtés

bordés par un bourrelet étroit et par une marge concave presqw

étroite, tous deux atténués vers le sommet; marge concave limitée

en dedans par une ligne de gros points irrégulicrement espacés ;

bourrelet présentant plusieurs points enfoncés ne Vépaisissant pas

sensiblement. Métasternum et 1* segment de labdomen presque

lisses sur le milieu, assez fortement et peu densement ponctués sur

les cOtés.

4 exemplaires.

Loc, SEYCHELLES. Silhouette, Mahé: “ From the high

mountain forests.”

TABLEAU DES APHANOCEPHALUS DES SEYCHELLES.

1. Prothorax rétréci ala base; une tache roux-testacée sur la

moitié basilaire de chaque élytre ; pubescence trés courte,

tresifine, serree a % s= 6) ue) sp) Ways UMoldiue mn. sp.

— Prothorax non rétréci dla base . . ... =... a2

2. Noir avec deux taches rouges sur chaque élytre ; pubescence

fine, sublanugineuse ; forme ovale, au moins deux fois

aussi longue que large . . . . quadriplagiatus, n. sp.

— Brun de poix, sans taches rouges . . . «1 « =» «+ Je:

3. Prothorax nettement tronqué au bord antérieur; pubes-

cence fine, courte et serrée; forme ovale, environ une

fois et demie plus longue que large; élytres plus longues

que largess. . . « 1 + 4 y + subdepressus, n. sp.

: -

’

2. 7 "i T

: _

ee) -

‘ ie

7 =

> oe 7

- i Gio t

7 ml ;

onl

7 90 é

| os

= «

’

a a, o

i. ra 7

‘cee

i >

7 -

a -

ca oe

..4 —

j _

7 = us

f i)

=~ Wy e

]

— f

- -

7 >

- 7 7

} = co ~ ®

= : 7

‘ = a |

a , ., 9

= ;

~*~ ee ——

‘= = oF i *

- - / ae ig at ity |

—- A a -

‘= ms {1g j

; Ua ae =

nt - aoe! a) —_, 7

7 aa : - \ =

' - mee Ps € Mii =

oe \ a n ] aa ) tat Dine )

ae dk Rew sk vie =

a a Bue. | yu

: Pd -

> eee ee ee

oe _ 7 ; tj hus “ 44) but

' ' a We mn, Shea) a O ibypte -

ex - - a 4 7 - 1,

ix 1, bee Minpeiles

—— beA at Olt :

ro 4 y ee) eel cl AW " “i, :

> : : - j i) Melty ie ie -

iad a oo i os

y cf : _ 7 “4 ~~ 7 ry >

we a ye ny re) a ae nS ue

rea q 7 7 7

7 ce sols "9 ; ye uf pa) as a ely

1 ’ _* > 7 a :

2 s ‘ s —- : ta : qi vii —

, a 7 ign? a ee ” Al -

: : oe or a ie 7 "y

ise es a = _ oi| new’ | iy i he wi:

; peed Lit! gi wane aah bias Pw) v wwii

’ =~ y - rar ied . b pares PAN i OFA.

io Gael ' Pdia. £6Se. i Swi. a Wiese

7 : 7 ie § cited

ae,

- é.. q payne wyeres A

_ Aap | itp v ard Parivar oT

_ : an! ant pimae®

, & uF

- ie i 7

“ - i 7

= were? fe enie is | ar”

] -

7 7

A =! imvie wav we ,t -

DAs < i

an Cal P< © i

a fl

; > - 9 >

on no

i = é'S Aan, .—

ol . -

on ft 7 i i ee fy

1 , S 7 : . &

bee Ses > 6 2

: aD

®& °

, .

, a

at a

“ i . a _ in ~

Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1918, Pl. I.

SNEES ERD

Andre, Sleigh & Anglo, Ltd

COLEOPTERA FROM THE SEYCHELLES AND

ALDABRA ISLANDS.

Peo

SDS

EXPLANATION OF PratE I.

Bothrideres fryert, sp. NOV.

Tyrtaeus singularis, sp. Nov.

Lascotonus scotti, sp. nov.

Aphanocephalus binotatus, sp. Nov.

Aphanocephalus subdepressus, sp. NOV.

Ditoma cavicollis, sp. nov.

Sarothrias eximius, gen. et sp. NOV.

Colobicones singularis, gen. et sp. Nov.

EXPLANATION OF Puate II.

9. Cicones scotti, sp. nov.

10. Aphanocephalus quadriplagiatus, sp. nov.

11. Diplotoma capito, sp. nov.

12. Thyroderus sculpticollis, sp. nov.

13. Awiocerylon cavicolle, gen. et sp. nov.

14. Cerylon gardineri, sp. nov.

15. Paralyreus scotti, gen. et sp. nov.

16. Cicones compactus, sp. Nov.

[Note.—In figures 4, 11, 12, 16, certain of the appendages are

represented by dotted lines. The specimens are not defective,

but the appendages are bent beneath them and invisible from above ;

and the insects being very hard to relax, and in three of the cases

unique, did not admit of the manipulation necessary to spread the

appendages out.

It is almost impossible to represent adequately the remarkable

depth of the cavities on the thorax in figs. 12 and 13.—H. 8.]

Lond., 1918, Pl. II.

Soc.

nt.

Trans.

ee ye

ao a hs eS

Bem cw nee cape cai~

Sys hee~---

cos

Pectose

tae

Hee & C82 eR®

del

Knight,

iorace

AND

YCHELLES

ALDABRA ISLANDS.

RA FROM THE SEI

COLEOPTE

Coleopiera of the families Ostomidae, Monotomidae. ete. 57

— Prothorax arrondi au bord antérieur; élytres environ

aussi longs que larges 5, i a ee ee

4. Angles huméraux des élytres arrondis; forme oblongue,

environ une fois et demie plus longue que large, bien

arrondie en avant; pubescence assez longue, serrée ;

disque des élytres éparsément ponctué; écusson grand

insularis, n. Sp.

— Angles huméraux des élytres obtus, & peine émoussés ;

forme oblongue, un peu moins d'une fois et demie aussi

longue que large, subacuminée en avant; pubescence

plutot Jongue, sublanugineuse; écusson petit

acuminalus, nN. sp.

Ces cinq espéces ont les angles antérieurs du prothorax

aigus, la ponctuation des élytres plus ou moins espacée, le

tégument sans reflet métallique, pubescent; elles rentrent

dans le groupe 9 du tableau publié dans les Notes from the

Leyden Museum, XXXIV, 1912, p. 221. A. subdepressus

a les angles postérieurs du prothorax un peu saillants en

arriére; A. imsularis et acuminatus ne présentent pas ce

caractere.

EXPLANATION OF Puiatss I, II.

[See Explanation facing the PLATES. ]

II. New species of Staphylinidae from Singapore. Part I.

By Matcoitm Cameron, M.B., R.N., F.E.S.

[Read December 5th, 1917.]

Tuts paper contains descriptions of Staphylinidae collected

by myself in the Island of Singapore, between September

22nd, 1915, and December 20th, 1916. During this period

practically every part was visited, but owing to the -

very limited time at my disposal it cannot be. expected

that a complete collection has been made; indeed, there

are several species recorded which were not met with by

me. J may say, however, that I devoted myself entirely

to the collection of Staphylinidae, and 257 species were taken,

of which no fewer than 146 appear to be undescribed.

It is hoped that the paper will be concluded by synoptic

tables of all the species known in the island, which from its

position forms a link with India on the one hand and

the Malay Archipelago on the other. The ever-increasing

number of descriptions and the almost entire absence of

local “ Faunas ” dealing with this group is of course due to

the want of material, and this paper should help as a small

contribution to such local knowledge. The types of the

species described are all contained in my own collection.

The groups here dealt with are the Lispini, Oxyteli, Osorii,

Stenini, Pmophili, Paederini, Xantholinini, Staphylinini,

and Quediini.

LISPINt.

1. Aneaeus singularis, n. sp.

Linear, parallel, pitchy-brown, shining; head on either side of

front with a rounded impression; antennae and legs testaceous,

the former with 5-jointed club. Length 1°5-1°75 mm.

Somewhat resembling in facies the genus Lispinus. Smaller,

narrower and less shining than A.exiguus, Er., and of different appear-

ance due to the much longer head and thorax and less depressed

form. Head as long as broad; eyes somewhat prominent; temples

rather long, parallel, longer than the diameter of the eyes viewed

from above ; front truncate, with a rounded impression on each side ;

impunctate, but with a fine longitudinal strigose ground-sculpture.

TRANS. ENT. SOC, LOND. 1918.—PaRTS I, II, (DEC.)

Dr, Malcolm Cameron on Slaphylinidae from Singapore. 59

Antennae formed as in A. exiguus, the Ist joint stout, the 3rd

shorter than the 2nd, scarcely longer than broad, 4th, 5th and 6th

small and transverse, 7th to 10th considerably broader forming with

the last a distinct club. Thorax as wide as the head (including the

eyes), a little broader (at the anterior margin) than long, the sides

converging gradually backwards to a little before the posterior

angles, where they are slightly constricted; posterior angles bluntly

rectangular with distinct rounded impression adjacent; disc with a

fine median sulcus not nearly extending to the anterior or posterior

borders, and an obscure rounded impression on either side; anterior

margin with a minute fovea on either side nearer to the middle line

than to the anterior angles; sculpture as on the head, no visible

puncturation. Elytra as wide as the thorax at the anterior angles,

longer than broad, parallel, sutural stria distinct; disc with an

obscure fovea on either side; sculpture as on fore-parts, with the

addition of a few exceedingly fine, scarcely visible punctures.

Abdomen cylindrical, last segment testaceous, finely coriaceous,

each segment with a puncture on either side bearing an erect seta,

lateral setae feeble.

Hab. Bukit Panjang and Bukit Timah, under bark.

2. Lispinus setosus, n. sp.

Rufous, shining, head and abdomen pitchy; thorax transverse,

scarcely constricted at the base. Length 2°9 mm.

A rather brightly-coloured, shining species. Allied to L. impressi-

collis, Kr., and specularis, Bernh., but larger, and more robust and

shining, than the former, with the thorax scarcely constricted before

the base, both the median and lateral impressions less marked and

the setae everywhere more numerous and stronger; separable from

specularis by its still larger and stouter build, less constricted thorax,

less marked lateral impressions, stouter antennae, more finely and

sparingly punctured elytra, and the more numerous and_ stronger

setae. Head pitchy-red, front rufescent, distinctly impressed on

either side, finely and sparingly punctured, sides with long, erect,

yellowish setae; ground-sculpture scarcely visible. Antennae

reddish-testaceous, the 2nd, 3rd and 4th joints subequal, short, 5th

as long as broad, 6th to 10th transverse gradually increasing in

width, 11th short-oval, acuminate. Thorax distinctly transverse;

widest just before the middle, the sides rounded and converging

anteriorly, contracted posteriorly in nearly a straight line, with

scarcely a trace of sinuation; posterior angles with a small oval

superficial impression, situated in front of which are two (as com-

pared with the general puncturation) large punctures; dise with an

60 Dr. Malcolm Cameron on

exceedingly fine groove in middle line posteriorly, feebly impressed

on either side; puncturation not so fine as on the head, sparing

and unequal, leaving a smooth impunctate median line; sides

with long yellowish setae; ground-sculpture longitudinal, strigose,

scarcely visible. Legs reddish-testaceous. Scutellum coriaceous,

with three or four minute punctures. Elytra about one-third

longer than, and as wide as, the thorax, scarcely transverse, on

either side of the suture with a fine stria; puncturation fine and

sparing as on the thorax, and, moreover, with a row of four larger

(especially the posterior pair) setiferous punctures parallel to the

stria, and three others on the middle of the disc; sides setiferous ;

ground-sculpture fine, coriaceous. Abdomen pitchy, the whole of

the last and the posterior margins of the rest of the segments

ferruginous; without punctures, except for the setiferous ones;

ground-sculpture distinct, coriaceous.

Hab. Woodlands, under bark.

3. Lispinus minutus, n. sp.

Pitchy-brown, head black; shining, coriaceous, impunctate.

Antennae and legs testaceous. Length 1:7 mm.

Head (including the eyes) a little broader than long, anterior

margin of the front very feebly emarginate, distinctly impressed on

either side; eyes rather large and prominent; sculpture coriaceous,

without trace of punctures, glabrous. Antennae moderate, the first

three joints subequal in length, decreasing in breadth, 4th monili-

form, 5th and 6th scarcely broader than long, 7th to 10th transverse,

gradually increasing in breadth, 11th short, oval. Thorax a little

transverse, a little narrower than the head (with eyes), broadest at

the anterior angles, sides almost parallel to the posterior third,

moderately constricted from thence to the rectangular posterior

angles; disc with a very narrow smooth median line throughout,

anterior margin on either side with a setiferous fovea, posterior

angles scarcely impressed; ground-sculpture coriaceous, a few

scarcely visible punctures traceable. Elytra longer than broad,

nearly half as long again as the thorax, obsoletely impressed on either

side of the sutural stria, and each with two minute foveae ; sculpture

‘as on the thorax. Abdomen pitchy, last segment entirely, the

posterior margins of the others, narrowly, reddish-testaceous;

sculpture coriaceous, no punctures other than the usual setiferous

ones.

Hab. Mandai, under bark, a single specimen.

New Species of Staphylinidae from Singapore. 61

OXYTELI.

4. Trogophloeus (s. str.) orientalis, n. sp.

Black nearly opaque, head and thorax densely punctured and grey-

pubescent; elytra distinctly longer than the thorax; first two

joints of the antennae and the legs testaceous. Length 2 mm.

In the dull, scarcely shining and pubescent surface this species

much resembles 7’. elongatulus, Er., but differs from it in the follow-

ing respects : the antennae are more elongate, the 5th and 6th joints

being longer than broad; the eyes are much larger and the temples

very small; the thorax is slightly longer, with the sides distinctly

less rounded towards the base, and the elytra are much longer.

Head transverse, impressed on each side in front within the antennal

tubercles; eyes very large, temples very small, densely punctured

and grey-pubescent. Antennae with the 2nd and 3rd joints sub-

equal, 4th to 7th all a little longer than broad, gradually decreasing

in length, 8th to 10th slightly transverse, gradually increasing in

breadth, 11th moderately elongate, oval; the first two joints clear

testaceous, the rest infuscate. Thorax a little broader than the

head, broadest at the junction of the first and second fourths, gently

rounded and narrowed anteriorly, narrowed posteriorly to the base

in an almost straight line; dise with four obsolete impressions, the

posterior pair being the more distinct; sculpture and pubescence

as on the head. FElytra broader and about one-fourth longer

than the thorax, much more finely and densely punctured than

in 7’. elongatulus. Abdomen a little widened posteriorly, densely

shagreened and grey-pubescent.

Hab. Keppel Harbour, in débris. One specimen.

It is possible that this species is synonymous with 7.

siamensis, Fauv., but not being certain from the description

I have thought it advisable to treat it as new.

5. Trogophloeus (s. str.) silvesiris, n. sp.

Black, moderately shining; fore-parts densely, finely punctured ;

thorax transversely impressed before the base and with four other

impressions on the dise; antennae slender, the first three joints,

legs and mouth-parts testaceous. Length 2 mm.

Facies of 7’. indicus, Kr., but. much smaller and with prominent

temples. Head large, transverse, subtriangular; temples smaller

than the diameter of the eyes, rather prominent; front with a short

impression within the antennal tuberosity on either side; vertex

with a small fovea on either side of middle line; densely, finely

62 Dr. Malcolm Cameron on

punctured. Antennae slender, all the joints distinctly longer than

broad, except the 10th which is but slightly elongate. Thorax

broader than the head, transverse, widest at the junction of the

anterior and second fourths, from thence strongly contracted pos-

teriorly in an almost straight line; disc with distinct transverse

impression before the base and in front of this the surface is so

impressed as to form an M-shaped elevation; on either side also are

two short, oblique impressions; puncturation similar to that of

the head. Elytra about one-third longer than the thorax, scarcely

transverse; disc on either side of the suture for the anterior two-

thirds with a longitudinal impression; puncturation similar to that

of the thorax. Abdomen not widened behind, exceedingly finely

and moderately closely punctured and pubescent.

Hab. Bukit Timah, Mandai and Sembawang, in débris,

on the banks of the jungle streams. Appears to be a

common insect.

6. Trogophloeus (Taenosoma) halophiloides, n. sp.

Nearly opaque, black; head and thorax densely shagreened,

impunctate ; first six joints of the antennae and legs pitchy-testace-

ous. Length 1:3 mm.

Very similar to the Palaearctie 7. halophilus, Kies., from which

it differs in the following respects : the shagreening and pubescence

of the head and thorax are coarser, the antennae much stouter, the

sides of the thorax more evenly rounded, the elytra much shorter,

slightly widened behind and a little more strongly punctured. Head

slightly narrower than the thorax, constricted behind, the temples

shorter than the diameter of the eyes, which are rather large; the

front longitudinally impressed on either side; the vertex with a

small, smooth, shining plaque, the rest of the surface densely

shagreened, without visible puncturation; pubescence rather coarse,

griseous. Antennae with the 2nd joint shorter than the Ist, the

3rd about half as long as the 2nd, the 4th to the 7th square,

the 8th to 10th transverse, the 9th to 11th larger than the

preceding.

Thorax transverse, widest at the junction of the anterior and

middle thirds, the side evenly rounded and converging both ante-

riorly and posteriorly, but more strongly so posteriorly; the dise

with four obsolete impressions; sculpture and pubescence as on

the head. Elytra a little longer than the thorax, transverse,

slightly widened behind; with puncturation and pubescence much

as in 7’. halophilus. Abdomen slightly widened behind, very finely

New Species of Staphylinidae from Singapore. 63

and pretty closely punctured, as in 7’. halophilus, and with similar

pubescence.

Hab. Pasir Panjang, on the beach, in débris.

7. Trogophloeus (Taenosoma) lucens, n. sp.

Black, shining, thorax and elytra chestnut brown; antennae,

mouth parts, and legs testaceous. Length 2:2 mm.

A shining insect, without trace of thoracic impressions. Head

transverse, black, distinctly constricted behind the temples, which

are a little prominent, their length much less than the diameter of

the eyes, the latter large ; the front on each side with a broad shallow

impression; puncturation fine and scanty, a rather broad area in

the middle line quite impunctate; no visible ground-sculpture ;

pubescence scanty, rather long and moderately coarse. Antennae

longer than the head and thorax, the Ist joint elongate, the 2nd

much shorter than the Ist, the 3rd a little shorter and more slender

than the 2nd, the 4th scarcely longer than broad, the 5th stouter

than the 4th and 6th either a little longer than broad or square, the

6th as long as broad, the 7th scarcely, the 8th to 10th gradually more

transverse, the 11th oval. Thorax brown, but little broader than

the head, almost semi-circular, widest at the junction of the first

and second fourths, from thence narrowed and rounded in front

and behind in an even curve, the sides passing insensibly into the

base, the anterior angles rectangular; disc without impressions,

but with a smooth impunctate line in the middle, the rest of the

surface moderately finely and not very closely punctured, the

punctures larger towards the sides, in which position several are

umbilicate; no visible ground-sculpture; pubescence as on the

head. Elytra brown, one-half as long again as the thorax, a little

broader than long, with moderately fine and not very close punctura-

tion, pubescence rather coarse, erect and moderately close; no

visible ground-sculpture. Abdomen slightly widened behind, black,

the posterior margins of the segments and the extreme apex more

or less brown; puncturation very scanty, scarcely visible ; ground-

sculpture coriaceous, distinct; pubescence rather long, sparing

and coarse.

Hab. Pasir Panjang, in a rotting pine-apple on a sandy

beach.

8. Trogophloeus (Taenosoma) littoralis, n. sp.

Castaneous, shining, elytra reddish-testaceous; thorax with four

impressions on the disc and the sides broadly impressed; mouth-

64. Dr. Malcolm Cameron on

parts, legs, and first three joints of the antennae reddish-testaceous,

the rest of the antennae fuscous. Length 1°75 mm.

A shining, reddish species, with lighter elytra, very similar in build

to 7. nitidus, Baudi, but with broader head, smaller eyes, and shorter

elytra. Head large, ferruginous, constricted behind, scarcely

narrower than the thorax; the front on either side with a well-

marked longitudinal impression; the temples slightly prominent,

their length equal to the diameter of the eyes; moderately finely

and not very closely punctured, and without visible ground-sculp-

ture; pubescence fine and sparing. Antennae longer than the head

and thorax, the 2nd joint about half as long as the Ist, the 3rd much

shorter than the 2nd, the 4th scarcely longer than broad, the 5th

square, larger than the 4th and 6th, the 6th moniliform, the 7th

and 8th slightly, the 9th and 10th more strongly, transverse, the 11th

conical. Thorax about one-half as broad again as long, broadest

at the junction of the first and middle thirds, from thence gradually

narrowed and rounded to the anterior angles, more strongly con-

tracted and much less rounded to the posterior angles; the disc

with four distinct impressions, the sides rather broadly and super-

ficially impressed; puncturation rather fine and not very close;

pubescence fine and scanty; no visible ground-sculpture. Elytra

reddish-testaceous, shining, one-fourth longer than the thorax,

transverse; puncturation coarser than that of the thorax, rather

superficial and moderately close; pubescence fine and moderately

close. Abdomen very sparingly, scarcely perceptibly punctured,

finely coriaceous, finely and sparingly pubescent.

Hab. Pasir Panjang, in rotting fruit on a sandy beach.

9. Trogophloeus (Taenosoma) rufotestaceus, n. sp.

Reddish-testaceous, moderately shining, antennae, mouth-parts

and legs testaceous, the last three joints of the antennae forming a

club. Length 1:4 mm.

A minute species, with large head, the abdomen more shining than

the fore-parts, and with the fourth visible segment somewhat pitchy.

Head large, subtriangular, constricted behind, a little wider than the

thorax; temples rounded, longer than the diameter of the eyes,

which are small; the front narrowly black between the antennal

tuberosities, slightly impressed on either side; sculpture finely

coriaceous, without trace of puncturation; pubescence very fine,

yellow, very sparing. Antennae about as long as the head and

thorax, the 3rd joint shorter than the 2nd, the 4th small, monili-

form, the 5th to the 8th transverse gradually increasing in width,

New Species of Staphylinidae from Singapore. — 65

the 9th considerably broader than the 8th, the 10th as broad as

the 9th, 11th conical. Thorax transverse, formed as in 7’. halophilus,

Kies., but shorter, widest at the junction of the first and middle

thirds, slightly rounded and narrowed anteriorly, more strongly

contracted backwards to the rounded posterior angles; disc longi-

tudinally impressed on either side of the middle line; sculpture and

pubescence similar to that of the head. Scutellum shining, im-

punctate. Elytra about one-fourth longer than the thorax, a little

infuscate posteriorly; sculpture finely granular and coriaceous, no

distinct puncturation visible ; pubescence yellow, fine and sparing,

but much more distinct than on the fore-parts. Abdomen very

finely coriaceous, impunctate, more shining than the fore-parts,

very finely and very sparingly pubescent.

Hab. Sembawang, on the bank of a stream.

10. Aploderus testaceus, n. sp.

Rufo-testaceous, shining: last six joints of the antennae and dise

of the elytra infuscate. Length 3°5-4 mm.

Head transversely suborbicular, front depressed between the

antennal tuberosities, anterior margin elevated and produced; eyes

large, their diameter much greater than the length of the temples ;

orbit with a juxta-ocular furrow; puncturation fine and sparing.

Antennae with the Ist joint elongate, clavate, the 2nd and 3rd

joints subequal, 4th slightly, the following more strongly transverse,

gradually increasing in breadth, the last joint conical. Thorax

transverse, a little broader than the head, widest just behind the

anterior angles, narrowed posteriorly in a nearly straight line,

posterior angles completely rounded; disc with a very fine median

impressed line (sometimes obsolete), sides broadly and feebly im-

pressed, puncturation exceedingly fine and sparing. Elytra a

little longer than the thorax, transverse, the puncturation closer

and more distinct than that of the thorax. Abdomen, except for

a few setiferous punctures, laevigate; ground-sculpture very fine,

coriaceous, scarcely visible.

3. Seventh ventral segment bluntly, triangularly produced in the

middle, and rather deeply emarginate on either side; the sixth

feebly impressed in the middle in front of the posterior margin,

the impression rather thickly punctured and clothed with stiff

whitish pubescence.

Hab. Mount Faber district, in dung. Appears to be

scarce.

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918.—PARTS I, II. (DEC.) F

66 Dr. Malcolm Cameron on

11. Oxytelus (Anotylus) granadillae, n. sp.

Pitch-brown, shining, thorax and abdomen pitchy-testaceous ;

first four joints of antennae and legs testaceous, the rest of the

former a little infuscate. Length 2°25-2°75 mm.

Build of O. kraatzi (pulcher, Kr.), but a little smaller than that

species, darker in colour, with the head entirely shining, ground-

sculpture coarser and limited to the frons and the part lying behind

the curved posterior line, puncturation of the thorax coarser and

more sparing, and the elytra less distinctly punctured; thorax also

less transverse. Head pitch-brown, in ¢ a little broader than the

thorax, transversely quadrate, clypeus depressed, semi-circular,

impunctate and without ground-sculpture; vertex with a short,

rather broad stria opening behind into a curved transverse line

limiting the region of the neck; eyes rather small, their diameter

shorter than that of the temples which are broadly rounded poste-

riorly ; very finely and sparingly punctured, finely wrinkled between

the antennal tubercles and about the neck, otherwise without ground-

sculpture. Vertex on either side with a fovea from which an

impressed line passes towards the posterior margin of the eye.

Mandibles reddish-testaceous, palpi testaceous. Antennae rather

long, of the same structure as in O. kraatzi, [st joint elongate,

gradually thickened towards the apex, 2nd longer and stouter than

the 3rd, 4th moniliform, 5th small and transverse, 6th to 8th slightly,

9th and 10th scarcely transverse, 11th oval. In the Q the head

is much smaller and not broader than the thorax, and the temples

are smaller. Thorax reddish-testaceous, shining, strongly trans-

verse, widest at the anterior angles, which are nearly acute, nar-

rowed in a straight line to just in front of the posterior angles, where

there is a feeble sinuation; disc with three furrows, the central

broadest in front and extending the whole length, the lateral furrows

curved and shorter; sides strongly impressed; puncturation rather

coarse, sparing, and rugose. Elytra transverse, shining, punctate-

strigose. Abdomen shining, very finely and sparingly punctured

and pubescent.

g. Seventh ventral segment slightly emarginate on either side of

the middle line posteriorly.

Hab. Keppel Harbour, in rotting Passion fruit.

12. Oxytelus (Anotylus) frugicola, n. sp.

‘

Reddish-testaceous, shining, abdomen pitchy; elytra simply

punctured, not at all strigose; antennae and legs testaceous.

Length 1-4 mm.

° New Species of Staphylinidae from Singapore. 67

Head in ¢ short, transversely quadrate, broader than the thorax,

front transversely impressed, smooth and polished; vertex with a

fine stria and with very few fine punctures, on either side with two

small rounded impressions placed transversely; temples and region

behind the antennal tubercles obliquely strigose-rugose; eyes

about the length of the temples, the posterior angles of which are

rounded. Antennae rather long, 2nd and 8rd joints of equal length,

4th as long as broad, 5th to 10th transverse, gradually increasing in

breadth, eleventh conical. Thorax transverse, widest a little behind

the anterior angles and from thence narrowed in a straight line

posteriorly, slightly rounded and narrowed in front, the straight

portion of the sides very obscurely crenulate; disc with three sulci,

the central straight and narrow, the others lightly curved and wider;

sides distinctly impressed; comparatively coarsely (for the size of

the insect), but not very closely, punctured; lateral impressions

rugose. Elytra longer than the thorax, transverse, testaceous,

shining, moderately finely and somewhat closely punctured, not at

all rugose or strigose. Abdomen dirty testaceous, shining, infuscate

on fifth and sixth segments, exceedingly finely and sparingly

punctured and pubescent.

g- There appears to be no special modification of the terminal

segments.

Hab. Mandai, a single specimen found in the rotting

fruit of a wild nutmeg.

13. Oxytelus (Anotylus) obseurus, n. sp.

Black, fore-parts entirely opaque, first three joints of antennae

and legs testaceous; anterior tibiae simple. Length 1:5 mm.

Smaller and more opaque than O. pygmaeus, Kr., the thorax much

narrower and the ridges not at allshining. Head transversely quad-

rate, narrower than the thorax; front impressed between the

antennal tubercles and coarsely strigose, the striate area bounded

by a fine shining line from the rest of the surface, which is com-

pletely opaque and densely, finely rugose-strigose ; base with trans-

verse impressed line bounding the neck; vertex without fovea or

stria. Antennae longer than the head and thorax, 3rd joint monili-

form, 4th small, transverse, 5th as long as broad, 6th to 10th gradu-

ally more transverse, 11th elongate, pointed. Thorax formed as

in O. pygmaeus, but considerably narrower; median sulcus narrow,

evanescent in front and behind, the lateral sulci double the width

of it and straight; sides rather broadly impressed; the whole

surface entirely opaque, with sculpture as on the head. Elytra

68 Dr. Malcolm Cameron on

longer and broader than the thorax, transverse, densely strigose-

rugose, impunctate, dull. Abdomen a little shining, exceedingly

finely and sparingly punctured and pubescent, with fine coriaceous

ground-sculpture.

g- Seventh ventral segment slightly produced and rounded in

the middle line.

Hab. Mount Faber, in carrion.

OsorIt.

14. Holotrochus nitidus, n. sp.

Black, shining, glabrous, sparingly but distinctly punctured;

antennae, legs and last segment of abdomen reddish-testaceous.

Length 3-3°5 mm.

Head convex, anterior margin rounded, front with a minute fovea

on either side; eyes moderately large, not prominent, temples

parallel; puncturation scattered, rather coarse. Antennae with

Ist joint elongate, stout, 2nd and 8rd subequal, 4th a little longer

than broad, 5th and 6th moniliform, 7th to 10th transverse, gradually

increasing in width, 11th conical. Thorax transverse, wider than

the head, broadest just behind the anterior angles and from there

very slightly rounded and narrowed to the obtuse posterior angles,

adjacent to which is a rounded impression ; puncturation as on head.

Scutellum bipunctate. Elytra a little longer than thorax, square,

puncturation less distinct than on the fore-parts. Abdomen very

finely and sparingly punctured, ground-sculpture finely coriaceous,

searcely visible. Anterior tibiae sinuate internally.

Hab. Mandai, in rotten wood.

STENINI.

15. Stenus (Tesnus) fortepunctatus, n. sp.

Black, very shining, glabrous, very coarsely punctured ; first four

joints of the antennae, palpi, and legs testaceous, the knees narrowly

infuseate. Length 3°75 mm.

Very similar in build to S. bispinus, Motsch., but much smaller,

with shorter abdomen, the terminal segments of which are more

strongly punctured, the head more concave, the antennae much

shorter, the fourth tarsal joints less strongly bilobed, and the thorax

a little shorter. Head large, not as broad as the elytra, completely

concave, without trace of central elevation, very coarsely and

closely punctured. Antennae rather short, the Ist and 2nd joints

New Species of Staphylinidae from Singapore. 69

of about equal length, the 3rd much longer, the 4th to the 8th all

longer than broad, gradually decreasing in length, 9th and 10th as

long as broad, the llth conical; the last seven joints infuscate.

Thorax widest at the middle, and from there gradually and equally

narrowed to the anterior and posterior angles; disc without trace

of impressions, coarsely punctured like the head. Elytra square,

convex, at the suture scarcely as long as the thorax, the sides

rounded, the posterior margins together distinctly emarginate ;

puncturation even coarser than that of the fore-parts. Abdomen

cylindrical, gradually pointed behind, bases of the segments strongly

constricted; the first four visible segments as strongly punctured

as the head, the following segments gradually less distinctly punc-

tured; anal spines short, incurved. Last joint of the tarsi distinctly

shorter than the first.

¢. Seventh ventral segment with acute triangular excision in the

posterior margin, sixth with a rather broad, thickly punctured and

pubescent impression occupying the whole length of the segment.

Hab. Mandai, in débris.

16. Stenus (Hypostenus) castaneus, Nn. sp.

‘Shining, head black; thorax and elytra dark brown; abdomen

with the first four and half the fifth segments chestnut-brown, the

rest black; first two joints of the antennae, and the legs, testaceous,

the:knees and base of the tibiae infuscate. Length 4 mm.

A slender species, very distinct by its colour and having somewhat

the facies of a small S. bispinus. Head black, glabrous, except for

some whitish pubescence on the front, rather deeply and longitudin-

ally impressed on either side of the vertex, which is elevated into a

rather broad, impunctate ridge, the latter with an elongate impres-

sion posteriorly; from the base of the antennal tubercle on either

side an impunctate ridge extends backwards and outwards towards

the eye; sculpture consisting of a few rather large, scattered punc-

tures. Antennae long and slender, all the joints considerably longer

than broad, the 3rd, 4th and 5th subequal, 6th, 7th and 8th gradually

shorter, 9th, 10th and 11th long, oval. Palpi testaceous. Thorax

dark pitchy-brown, widest at the middle; viewed from above,

narrowed anteriorly in a nearly straight line, posteriorly narrowed

and sinuate behind the middle, feebly impressed postero-laterally ;

anterior and posterior borders distinctly margined; disc without

impression, uniformly and rather coarsely punctured. Elytra dark

pitchy-brown, glabrous, broader than the head, as broad as long,

ample, convex, a little longer at the suture than the thorax, emargin-

70 Dr. Maleolm Cameron on

ate posteriorly, more coarsely punctured than the thorax. Abdo-

men cylindrical, the first four visible, and the basal half of the fifth,

segments castaneous, the rest black ; the first and fifth segments very

narrowly bordered, the first four strongly constricted at their bases ;

the first rather strongly punctured, the second to the fourth much

less strongly and less closely punctured, terminal segments almost

impunctate, the ninth broadly emarginate, its posterior angles

dentiform; anal styles slender, long, incurved, testaceous.

3S. Seventh ventral segment with an acute triangular excision, the

apex of which is rounded and the sides feebly margined; the sixth

impressed in the middle line at the base, the impression thickly

punctured and pubescent.

Hab. Mandai, on bank of a jungle stream and also in

damp wood.

PINOPHILI.

17. Pinophilus notabilis, n. sp.

Rufous, shining, head very finely and sparingly punctured;

thorax as long as broad, distinctly punctured; elytra one-third

shorter than the thorax, coarsely and rugosely punctured. Length

7°8 mm.

Of peculiar build, and from the description would appear to be

closely related to P. brachypterus, Kr., from which it apparently

differs in coloration and in both mandibles being furnished near the

base with a rather long sharp tooth. Head transverse, narrower

than the thorax, shining red, temples with a minute tooth, setiferous ;

front with three setiferous, punctures placed transversely, one

smaller, median, and one larger on either side ; vertex with four large

setiferous punctures placed quadrately, another pair obliquely placed

on either side near the base of the antennal tuberosities, and with

four or five others at the margin of the eye; besides these, there _

are some fine, scattered irregularly distributed punctures; ground-

sculpture fine, strigose, not very distinct. Mouth-parts testaceous,

mandibles ferruginous, falciform, each with a sharp tooth at the

base. Antennae pilose, the first two joints stouter than those follow-

ing, the 2nd a little shorter than the Ist, all the rest very slender

and narrowed at the base, 3rd slightly shorter than the 4th, 4th to

6th scarcely differing in length, slender and club-shaped, 7th to

10th gradually but slightly decreasing in length, 11th elongate, as

long as the 10th. Thorax as long as wide, broader than the head,

sides parallel, setiferous, anterior and posterior angles briefly rounded,

disc with trace of impunctate median line, otherwise uniformly

New Species of Staphylinidae from Singapore. 71

covered with moderately close, not very fine, digital * punctures;

ground-sculpture as on the head. Scutellum coarsely punctured,

Elytra narrower and one-third shorter than the thorax, coarsely

and rugosely punctured; pubescence long and scanty, yellow.

Abdomen pitchy-red, posterior margins of the segments narrowly

brighter; sides setiferous; puncturation rather fine, not very close,

the terminal segments almost as closely punctured as the anterior

ones; pubescence rather long, yellow; ground-sculpture imbricate

on the first two segments; anterior femora much thickened,

Hab. Bukit Timah, in a rotten log. A single 9.

18. Palaminus parvus, n. sp.

Shining, testaceous, puncturation large and superficial, abdomen

reddish-brown, thorax transverse, elytra longer than broad; an-

tennae, legs and palpi pale yellow. Length 2°75 mm.

Head transverse, puncturation rather large, superficial, almost

umbilicate. Antennae slender, first two joints of equal length,

stouter than the succeeding, 3rd a little longer than 4th, 4th and 5th

of equal length, longer than broad, 6th to 9th subequal, oval, 10th

stouter and longer than 9th, 11th obconical, broader than 10th.

Thorax broadest just behind anterior angles, about one-third broader

than long, gently rounded in front, narrowed in an almost straight

line to the rounded posterior angles, puncturation rather large,

sparing and superficial. Elytra more than one-third longer than

the thorax, distinctly longer than broad, much more closely punc-

tured than the fore-parts. Abdomen with first four segments

imbricate, 5th sparingly asperate, 6th laevigate, apex with a pair of

styliform processes. The whole insect clothed with long, coarse,

yellow hairs.

Hab. Bukit Panjang, in débris.

This species is somewhat similar in general appearance

and sculpture to P. insularis, Cam., from Jamaica, but the

thorax is less transverse and the elytra are shorter.

PAEDERINI.

19. Astenus orientalis, n. sp.

Reddish-testaceous, rather shining, antennae and legs pale tes-

taceous. Length 4 mm.

* By this term I mean an impression such as would be made by

pressure of the tip of the finger on a soft surface, such as putty or

elay.

72 Dr. Maleolm Cameron on

So closely allied to A. kraatzi, Bernh., that an enumeration of

the points of difference should suffice. It is a little more elongate

and the antennae are slightly longer than in A. kraatzi, the elytra

are unicolorous, parallel, more depressed on the disc and more

finely punctured, the abdomen is likewise unicolorous and more

finely punctured. The thorax has 4 and the elytra 7 or 8 strong

setae on either side as in A. kraatzi, and the anal styles are

similarly formed.

Hab. Bukit Panjang, in débris. A single .

20. Stilicopsis obliqua, n. sp.

Rufous, elytra testaceous, with an oblique pitchy-brown macula

extending from the lateral margins to near the apex of the suture ;

abdomen pitchy-testaceous, the fourth (visible) segment black;

antennae, legs and palpi pale testaceous. Length 4°5 mm.

Var. 1. Elytral markings almost obsolete, abdomen concolorous.

Var. 2. Uniformly reddish-testaceous.

Larger and much more robust than S. trinotata, Kr. Differs

from S. wmbilicata, Fauv., by the longer and more slender antennae,

longer and narrower thorax, shorter and broader elytra, and the

abdomen more widened behind. Head large, suborbiculate, temples

continuously rounded with the base, eyes prominent, sculpture close,

umbilicate. Antennae elongate, the 2nd joint shorter than the 3rd,

4th to 7th joints all considerably longer than broad, 10th almost

square, 11th conical. Thorax a little longer than broad, narrower

than the head and the elytra, puncturation as on the head; sides

with four or five long black setae. Elytra in fully-coloured speci-

mens with a pitchy indeterminate macula extending from the middle

of the sides and becoming more or less evanescent towards the apex

of the suture ; about as long as broad, convex, ample, rather coarsely

and closely punctured and pubescent; sides with three or four long

black setae. Abdomen slightly contracted at the base, reddish,

fourth visible segment pitchy-black, apex testaceous, puncturation

moderately fine and close, pubescence yellow, lateral setae black.

dg. Seventh ventral segment with a deep obtusely pointed exci-

sion, the sixth with a small obtuse excision.

Hab. Bukit Timah, in débris.

21. Stilicopsis persimilis, n. sp.

Rufo-testaceous, elytra testaceous, with obscure ill-defined pitchy

macula at the middle of the lateral borders; antennae, palpi and

legs pale testaceous. Length 4 mm.

New Species of Staphylinidae from Singapore. 73

Closely resembling the preceding, S. obliqua, from which it is

distinguished by its smaller size, less robust build, and more shining

appearance ; the base of the thorax broader, the sides not so strongly

contracted, the dise slightly impressed throughout in the middle

line; the elytra a little less deeply punctured; the male-characters

also different.

g. Seventh ventral segment with a deep, acute, triangular exci-

sion, and the sixth segment with a minute notch, at the middle of

the posterior margin; metasternum in the middle in front of the

posterior coxae with a large, thickly punctured and pubescent

impression extending nearly to the middle coxae.

Hab. Bukit Timah, in débris. A single 3.

22. Thinocharis nigricans, n. sp.

Moderately shining, densely and finely punctured; pitchy-black,

head square, thorax pitchy-brown; antennae, palpi and_ legs

testaceous. Length 2:25 mm.

Smaller and narrower than 7’. carinicollis, Kr., and differently

coloured. Head as broad as long, quadrate, eyes small; temples

long, scarcely dilated, gradually passing into the rounded posterior

angles; base scarcely emarginate; puncturation very close and fine,

much closer and finer than in 7. carinicollis, Kr. Antennae with the

first two joints much thicker than the following, the 3rd to the 6th

longer than broad, subequal, 7th a little shorter than the 6th, 8th

to 10th short, scarcely longer than broad, 11th oblong-ovate. Thorax

pitchy-brown, narrower than in 7’. carinicollis, Kr., slightly longer

than broad, scarcely as wide as the head; anterior angles more

rounded than in 7’. carinicollis, Kr. ; disc with a narrow elevated line

posteriorly, which is finely grooved, obsoletely impressed on either

side; puncturation and pubescence similar to that of the head.

Elytra black, a little longer than the thorax, parallel, longer than

broad, densely and finely punctured and pubescent. Abdomen

black, apex of last segment brown, closely and finely punctured and

pubescent, but much less so than the fore-parts.

Hab. Bukit Timah, in débris.

23. Medon (s. str.) rubicundus, n. sp.

Shining, rufous, elytra testaceous, with the base and a variable

extent of the disc pitchy ; abdomen pitchy-red, the sixth and seventh

segments broadly reddish-testaceous posteriorly; antennae, palpi,

and legs reddish-testaceous. Length 4 mm.

74 Dr. Malcolm Cameron on

This species is possibly identical with M. discipennis, Fauv., but

would appear to differ in the finer puncturation of the thorax, which

is finer than that on the head. Rather robust. Head large, trans-

verse, quadrate, eyes moderate, the temples longer than their

diameter, parallel, posterior angles rectangular; vertex impunctate,

the front with a few fine scattered umbilicate punctures, the sides

and temples more closely and less finely punctured, the punctures

umbilicate and mixed with a few finer simple punctures; setae

black. Antennae scarcely as long as the head and thorax, the 2nd

and 4th joints shorter than the 3rd, 5th to 9th slightly transverse,

10th about as long as broad, 11th conical. Thorax a little narrower

than the head (especially in 3), slightly transverse, widest at the

anterior angles, narrowed almost in a straight line posteriorly ;

puncturation finer than on the head, superficial and scattered,

scarcely umbilicate; sides with seven or eight long black setae.

Klytra parallel, a little longer than the thorax, about as long as

broad, testaceous, less shining than the fore-parts, with an indeter-

minate triangular pitchy marking occupying the base and extending

more or less along the suture; puncturation close, fine and some-

what asperate; pubescence yellowish, setae black. Abdomen

pretty finely and closely punctured, with rather fine and long

pubescence.

3g. Seventh ventral segment with a narrow, deep, triangular

excision in the middle of the posterior margin; sixth segment

broadly and feebly emarginate.

Hab. Woodlands, in rotten logs.

24. Hypomedon fasciatus, n. sp.

Rufous, shining, elytra testaceous with broad transverse black

fascia; antennae, parts of mouth, and legs reddish-testaceous.

Length 3 mm.

From the description this insect would appear to be closely allied

to H. latecinctus, Fauy., but smaller and more brightly coloured.

Head large, transversely quadrate, eyes small, temples parallel,

posterior angles slightly rounded, vertex and front nearly impunc-

tate, sides and temples pretty closely and moderately strongly punc-

tured. Antennae rather short, 2nd joint shorter than 3rd, 3rd to

5th longer than broad, decreasing in length, 6th and 7th as long as

broad, 8th to 10th transverse, 11th elongate, oval. Thorax a little

narrower than the head, the median line obsolete, base with a small

feeble impression on either side, very finely and not closely punctured.

Elytra slightly broader than the thorax, a little longer than broad,

testaceous with a broad, well-defined, black band situated nearer

New Species of Staphylinidae from Singapore. 75

the posterior than the anterior border; puncturation not so fine as

on the thorax, but about as close. Abdomen reddish-testaceous,

pretty closely and finely punctured, less distinctly so posteriorly.

6. Seventh ventral segment with a deep narrow triangular excision

in the posterior margin.

Hab, Woodlands, under bark of decaying logs.

25. Hypomedon lucens, n. sp.

Reddish-testaceous, shining, abdomen pitchy-red. Antennae and

legs testaceous. Length 3 mm.

A subparallel-sided insect, the fore-parts clear shining reddish-

testaceous. Head large, transversely quadrate, temples parallel,

posterior angles bluntly rectangular; vertex impunctate, the rest

of the surface covered with large scattered umbilicate punctures ;

sides and front setiferous; no trace of ground-sculpture. Antennae

shorter than the head and thorax, 2nd joint shorter than the 3rd,

about as long as the 4th, 4th, 5th and 6th a little longer than broad

gradually decreasing in length, 7th as long as broad, 8th, 9th and

10th gradually increasing in breadth, 11th elongate, oval. Thorax

scarcely narrower than the head, transverse, disc with smooth

impunctate line throughout its length, the rest of the surface covered

with large scattered umbilicate punctures. Elytra a little longer

than, and as wide as, the thorax, scarcely longer than broad, of a

yellowish red colour, with rather fine, somewhat asperate and not

very close puncturation, sparingly pubescent. Abdomen pitchy-red,

very finely and not very closely punctured, pubescence yellowish,

rather long.

Hab. Bukit Panjang, in débris. <A single 9.

26. Hypomedon granulatus, n. sp.

Reddish-testaceous, shining, elytra broadly blackish at postero-

external angles; antennae, mouth-parts, and legs reddish-testaceous.

Length scarcely 2 mm.

Smaller and more shining than H. debilicornis, Woll., and differently

coloured, with a narrower head and thorax than in that species.

Head square, temples parallel, the posterior angles rather broadly

rounded, the, base emarginate ; sculpture consisting of small granules,

pretty dense on the front and temples, but becoming more scattered

posteriorly. Antennae short, the 3rd joint shorter than the 2nd,

4th scarcely longer than broad, 5th to 10th transverse, gradually

increasing in breadth, 11th short, oval. Thorax scarcely narrower

than the head, as long as broad, widest at the anterior angles, which

76 Dr. Malcolm Cameron on

are broadly rounded, narrowed in a straight line to the posterior

angles; dise with a narrow smooth elevated line, more distinct

posteriorly and becoming evanescent about the anterior third;

sculpture similar to that of the head; anterior angles with a single

seta. Elytra very slightly broader than long, a little longer and

distinctly broader than the thorax, of a testaceous colour, with the

posterior half of the sides, the postero-external angles, and the

posterior margins blackish; sculpture of the same character as that

of the head, but less distinct and not so close as on the thorax.

Abdomen very finely, sparingly and obsoletely punctured, especially

towards the apex; pubescence sparing, yellowish.

Hab. Mandai, in débris. The description is taken from

female examples.

PARASCOPAEUS, N. gen.

Labrum small, transverse, emarginate in front, sides rounded and

much contracted towards the base, almost obcordate; mandibles

strongly curved, prominent; third joint of maxillary palpi dilated,

four small, subulate; labial palpi 3-jointed.

Antennae inserted beyond the outer margin of the mandibles,

beneath the frontal margin, widely separated, much nearer the

eyes than to each other; the first joint long and stout, rather

broadly and deeply grooved on the upper surface from the apex

nearly to the base; eyes very small, not prominent; neck about

one-fourth the width of the base of the head; gular sutures dis-

tinct, separate, a little wider apart in front, otherwise parallel;

prosternum keeled in front of the anterior coxae, which, as well

as the others, are contiguous; anterior femora dilated, tibiae

obliquely truncate at their apices, finely setose; tarsi 5-jointed,

the anterior pair simple, the posterior pair with the first four joints

short, subequal; suture of elytra simple; abdomen keeled at the

base below, the sides margined above.

This genus would appear to stand between Dacnochilus

and Scopaeus; from the former it is distinguished by the

sulcate first antennal joint; from the latter by the broader

neck and differently shaped labrum. The specimen being

unique, a dissection of the mouth-parts has not been made.

OT iti

27. Parascopaeus nitidus, n. sp.

Shining, pitchy-brown; antennae, mouth-parts, legs, and pos-

terior margins of each abdominal segment and anus, testaceous.

Length 2:2 mm.

New Species of Staphylinidae from Singapore. 77

Facies somewhat like that of a minute Lathrobium. Head large,

quadrate, a little longer than broad; temples long, nearly parallel,

slightly contracted behind to the briefly rounded posterior angles ;

base truncate; disc with smooth, narrow, impunctate line through-

out; front and antennal tubercles reddish-testaceous, impunctate,

the rest of the surface moderately closely and, for a small species,

rather coarsely punctured; no visible ground-sculpture. Antennae

shorter than the head and thorax, the Ist joint rather long and

stout, deeply sulcate along the upper surface from apex nearly to

base, the 2nd short, clavate, the 3rd shorter than the 2nd, the

4th and succeeding joints transverse, the penultimate ones strongly

so, about three times as broad as long, the 11th not much longer

than broad. Thorax distinctly narrower than the head and elytra,

a little longer than broad, widest at the obtusely rounded anterior

angles, narrowed in a straight line to the rounded posterior angles ;

disc with a smooth central line throughout, which is finely grooved ;

puncturation fine and sparing, finely pubescent. Elytra distinctly

longer and broader than the thorax, longer than broad, a little

widened behind, finely, sparingly and indistinctly punctured,

finely pubescent. Abdomen slightly widened behind, finely,

indistinctly, and not closely punctured, sparingly pubescent.

dg. Last ventral segment with a deep, moderately broad,

triangular excision of the posterior margin; penultimate segment

with a small rounded emargination, in front of which is an oblong

impression extending for the whole length of the segment.

Hab. Bukit Panjang, in débris. A single 3.

28. Seopaeus niger, 1. sp.

Black, moderately shining; antennae with first six joints pitchy-

testaceous, the others clear testaceous; legs testaceous, the femora

more or less infuscate. Length 4 mm.

Facies of S. nitidulus, Motsch., but differently coloured, head a

little narrower, abdomen more slender, the antennae longer and

not so stout. A moderately robust and elongate form, entirely

black, with the abdomen more or less pitchy; occasionally the whole

insect is more or less pitchy black. Head large, convex, orbicular ;

temples passing insensibly into the base, puncturation very fine

and close. Antennae elongate, all the joints considerably longer

than broad, gradually decreasing in length, the 2nd joint shorter

than the 3rd, 4th to 6th subequal, 7th and 8th of equal length, 9th

and 10th likewise equal in length, 11th elongate, oval. Thorax

narrower than the head and elytra, oblong-ovate, the anterior

78 Dr. Malcolm Cameron on

angles not at all distinct, more shining than the head; dise dis-

tinctly carinate in the middle line posteriorly and impressed on

either side; puncturation very close, much finer than on the head,

almost imperceptible; pubescence very fine. Elytra parallel,

longer than the thorax, longer than broad, puncturation very fine,

close and asperate; pubescence fine and close. Abdomen a little

widened posteriorly, densely and very finely punctured, pubescence

fine and close; apex reddish-testaceous.

Hab. Mandai, on the bank of a stream. Four females.

29. Calliderma rufum, n. sp.

Rufous, elytra reddish-brown; head and abdomen shining, thorax

opaque; antennae and legs pale reddish-testaceous. Length

5-6 mm.

Near C. indicum, Kr., but larger and differently coloured, the

head longer in front of the eyes, the basal impression much broader,

and the abdomen more coarsely punctured. Head shining, elongate,

distinctly longer than the breadth including the eyes, the sides

parallel in front of these; temples small, strongly rounded and

passing insensibly into the base; the vertex posteriorly with a deep

semi-circular impression, from which on either side a sulcus passes

outwards to the orbit, and another, much wider behind, forwards,

nearly reaching the apex of the broad smooth triangular space

between the antennal tubercles; this space, the sulci, and the basal

impression, glabrous and highly polished, the rest of the surface

in front of the orbital sulci coriaceous, with a few large superficial

setiferous punctures; the surface behind the orbital sulci and the

temples without ground-sculpture, but with obsolete setiferous

puncturation. Antennae with the Ist joint as long as the five

following joints together, the 2nd to the 5th longer than broad,

gradually decreasing in length, the 6th and 7th moniliform, the 8th

to 10th slightly transverse, 11th short, oval. Thorax opaque, a

little longer than broad, slightly broader than the head, widest

just before the middle, the sides obtusely angulate at this point,

from thence rounded and converging anteriorly, sinuate and more

strongly converging posteriorly; disc in the middle line behind

with a short, shining longitudinally suleate carina, and on either

side with a sinuated, elevated line extending from the posterior

to the anterior margins, but not coalescing either with them or with

the median carina; the extreme ends of these lines are shining, and

except for these and the median carina, the whole of the surface

is opaque, densely and finely punctured; the sides with a few

New Species of Staphylinidae from Singapore. 79

setae; the lines on the disc are so curved as to resemble the outline

of a lyre. Scutellum shining, impunctate. Elytra about as long

as the thorax, a little longer than broad, not quite so dull as the

thorax, and more obscurely coloured; densely and closely, but less

finely punctured than the thorax. Abdomen pretty closely and

moderately coarsely punctured, especially at the bases of the

segments, more finely punctured posteriorly; pubescence rather

long, but not dense; anal styles testaceous, slightly curved upwards.

3g. Seventh ventral segment with a deep, narrow, triangular

excision in the posterior margin, the sides of which are finely

bordered.

Hab. Bukit Timah, on the bank of a jungle stream.

30. Calliderma nitens, n. sp.

Rufous, shining, elytra black, less polished; legs, palpi, and

antennae testaceous, the apex of the Ist, and the whole of the 2nd,

3rd and 4th joints infuscate. Length 5 mm.

A very shining insect, with glabrous, impunctate thorax, and

dark elytra, except for the extreme base, which is shining and

rufescent. Head shorter than in C. ru/wm, the temples longer,

straighter and converging, the impression on the vertex triangular ;

puncturation sparing, obsolete and setiferous, the antennal tuber-

osities and the sides of the head in front of the eyes with coriaceous

ground-sculpture; the front, the space between the antennal

tubercles, and the immediate vicinity of the median sulcus and the

temples, without ground-sculpture. Antennae longer and more

slender than in C. rufum, with the Ist joint about equal to the five

following joints together, the 2nd a little shorter than the 3rd,

the 3rd to the 9th all distinctly longer than broad, gradually de-

creasing in length, the 10th as long as broad, the 11th short, oval.

Thorax narrower than in C. rufum, the sides more sharply angu-

late and without trace of puncturation or ground-sculpture ; the

dise with a sulcate carina extending from the base almost to the

level of the widest part, where it opens out into a longitudinal

impression that extends almost to the anterior margin, and on either

side with a raised sinuate line, which in. front turns inwards to join

its fellow limiting the median impression and separating it from the

anterior margin, and behind likewise unites with its fellow and the

median carina; sides strongly impressed behind the anterior angles ;

the lyre-shaped pattern formed by the raised lines not so obvious

as in some of the other species of the genus, this being due to the

uniformly shining surface. Scutellum red, impunctate. Elytra

80 Dr. Malcolm Cameron on

about as long as the thorax, longer than broad, parallel; the extreme

base shining, rufescent, and very sparingly punctured, the rest

blackish, not very shining, glabrous, densely and not very finely

punctured. Abdomen rufous, moderately finely and not very

closely punctured on the anterior segments, especially at their

bases; pubescence rather long, yellowish; anal styles testaceous,

up-curved.

3. Seventh ventral segment with a deep, narrow, triangular

excision in the middle of the posterior border, the apex of which

is rounded and the sides not margined.

Hab. Mandai, on the bank of a jungle stream.

31. Calliderma rugicolle, n. sp.

Black, rather shining; thorax in front narrowly, behind much

more broadly, red; abdomen red, the fourth (visible) and greater

part of the fifth segments pitchy-black; antennae, palpi and legs

testaceous, the 2nd, 3rd and 4th joints of the former, infuscate.

Length 5 mm.

From the description this species would appear to be allied to

CO. aspericolle, Fauv. Head narrower than in ©. indicum, Kr.,

with the temples straighter and convergent, and the occipital fossa

rhomboidal; the front and the triangular smooth space between

the antennal tuberosities shining, reddish-testaceous, without visible

sculpture; the rest of the surface (except in the immediate vicinity

of the longitudinal sulcus, occipital fossa, and the temporal regions)

coriaceous, with obsolete setiferous puncturation, more distinct on

the temples. Antennae long, the Ist joint as long as the five follow-

ing joints together, the 2nd a little shorter than the 3rd, the 2nd

to the 9th all distinctly longer than broad, gradually decreasing in

length, the 10th scarcely longer than broad, 11th short, ovoid.

Thorax distinctly longer than broad, obtusely angulate before the

middle, narrowed from thence anteriorly in a nearly straight line,

and posteriorly in a straight line; disc in the posterior third with a

broad, deeply grooved keel, anteriorly with a digital impression ;

the raised lateral lines distinct throughout, turned inwards and

confluent with the central carina posteriorly, and with the margins

of the digital impression anteriorly; the sides with rather obsolete

impression behind the anterior angles; puncturation coarse, rugose

and confluent, wanting on the anterior border, the digital impression

and the spaces between the central keel and the lateral lines, all

of which are completely smooth and shining; the surface red,

with a narrow black fascia nearer the anterior than the posterior

border. Scutellum red, shining, impunctate. Elytra black, rather

New Species of Staphylinidae from Singapore. 81

shining, longer than broad, parallel, about as long as the thorax,

very closely and moderately coarsely punctured (more strongly

than in C. indicum). Abdomen shining, finely and_ sparingly

punctured throughout, less distinctly so posteriorly; anal styles

testaceous and curved upwards.

Hab. Mandai, on bank of a jungle stream. A single 9.

32. Cryptobium foveatum, n. sp.

Black, shining, fore-parts closely and coarsely punctured ; abdo-

men rather less shining, finely and closely punctured; antennae

reddish-testaceous; legs pale testaceous. Length 8°5 mm.

Very near C. fossigerum, Kr., but larger and more robust, rather

more shining and with still coarser puncturation and longer antennae,

the first joint of which is unicolorous. Head oblong, temples

parallel, posterior angles rounded, puncturation coarse, close and

umbilicate; space between antennal tuberosities smooth and

shining; pubescence fine. Antennae unicolorous, pale reddish-

testaceous, Ist joint fully equal to the three following together,

the 2nd shorter than the 3rd, 4th to 10th all longer than broad,

gradually decreasing in length, the penultimate joint but slightly

longer than broad, 11th as long as broad. Thorax nearly cylindrical,

feebly rounded towards the anterior angles, the smooth median line

broken anteriorly; puncturation as on the head; pubescence

griseous. Scutellum punctured. Elytra as long as the thorax,

coarsely and closely punctured. Abdomen closely punctured

throughout, more coarsely so anteriorly, especially at the bases

of the segments; pretty thickly clothed with rather long greyish

pubescence.

g: Seventh ventral segment with a rather broad triangular

emargination; the sixth with a large, deep, round fossa, clothed

with long converging hairs, in the middle of the base; the posterior

border slightly produced in the middle line, and bearing a feeble

tubercle, slightly emarginate on either side; the space between

the fossa and the posterior border impressed and glabrous.

Hab, Singapore town, at light. A single specimen.

XANTHOLININI.

35. Oligolinus parvus, n. sp.

Black, shining; antennae, mouth-parts and legs reddish-tes-

taceous, the femora and middle and posterior tibiae more or less

pitchy. Length 4 mm.

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918.—PART™ I, II. (DEC.) @G

82 Dr. Maleolm Cameron on

Allied to O. leucocnemis, Kr., but much smaller and narrower,

more depressed and with shorter head, the posterior angles of which

are much less broadly rounded, differently coloured legs, and the

thorax much more narrowed behind. Head quadrate, temples

parallel, the posterior angles briefly rounded, the median sulci very

short and broad, foveate, the orbital sulci short and oblique ;

punctures very few, fine, and scattered, four rather larger ones

placed quadrately on the vertex; ground-sculpture scarcely per-

ceptible, strigose. Antennae short and stout, the 2nd joint not

much longer than broad, the 3rd to 10th transverse, the pen-

ultimate ones strongly so. Thorax scarcely broader than the head,

distinctly longer than broad, the sides contracted in a straight line

posteriorly from the obtusely rounded anterior angles; the disc

on either side with an irregular series of six small punctures, and

externally with a curved row of four still finer ones; ground-

sculpture as on the head. Scutellum quadripunctate. Elytra as

long and as broad as the thorax, parallel, often more or less brownish

near the sutural and apical margins; exceedingly finely and spar-

ingly punctured; suture imbricate. Abdomen shining, exceedingly

finely and sparingly punctured; pubescence yellowish, rather

coarse and sparing.

(7). Sixth ventral segment obtusely produced posteriorly and

feebly sinuate on either side.

Hab. Keppel Harbour, a single specimen in débris.

Woodlands, under bark.

34. Somoleptus linearis, n. sp.

Shining, head and abdomen black, thorax and elytra pitchy-

browi; antennae, mouth-parts and legs testaceous. Length 3 mm.

A smaller and narrower insect than S. parvulus, Sharp. Head

black, wider than the thorax, longer than broad; temples almost

parallel, very slightly widened towards the posterior angles, which

are rather broadly rounded; eyes much shorter than the temples ;

base truncate, neck slender, about one-fourth the breadth of the

head; frontal furrows parallel, not well marked, the lateral wanting,

the orbital linear, oblique, passing backwards and inwards towards

the middle line; puncturation moderately close and fine on the

temples, rather coarser in front behind the furrows, the middle of

the disc impunctate; no visible ground-sculpture. Antennae short

and stout, the Ist joint long and thick, the 2nd about one-fourth

the length of the Ist, the 3rd to the 10th transverse, increasing in

width, the penvltimate ones nearly discoidal, 11th short, conical.

New Species of Staphylinidae from Singapore. 83

Thorax narrow and elongate, nearly half as long again as broad,

widest at the anterior angles, which are rounded, the sides but

slightly converging in a straight line to the posterior angles, which

pass insensibly into the base; puncturation as on the head, and

leaving a narrow impunctate median space throughout; sides with

a few fine setae; pubescence fine and sparing. Scutellum triangular,

impunctate; transversely strigose. Elytra pitchy-brown, lighter

about the suture, which is imbricate, as long as the thorax, and a

little longer than broad; sparingly and finely punctured ; pubescence

fine, stiff, and griseous. Abdomen pitchy, the apex and posterior

margins of the segments narrowly lighter, very sparingly and finely

punctured; pubescence rather long, stiff, griseous.

Hab. Bukit Panjang, in rotten logs. The specimens

examined do not appear to present any visible sexual

characters.

35. Eulissus lateralis, n. sp.

Black, shining, elytra and abdomen pitchy, the former obscurely

testaceous on the disc, the latter with the lateral margins clear

testaceous; antennae, mouth-parts and legs reddish-testaceous,

the tibiae a little infuscate. Length 7 mm.

A very distinct species, the lateral margins of the segments of

the abdomen being bright testaceous yellow. Head, black, shining,

subquadrate, the temples parallel, the posterior angles with a minute

tooth; median sulci parallel, extending to the same level as the

lateral ones, these passing backwards and slightly outwards, and

connected with a short oblique orbital furrow, the juncture being

marked with a large umbilicate puncture; temples bounded above

by a deep, rather broad furrow extending from the posterior margin

of the orbit to the posterior angles, the furrow provided with two

or three large umbilicate setiferous punctures; sculpture consisting

of larger and smaller, scattered and irregular punctures, the space

between the median sulci impunctate; temples grooved longi-

tudinally; no visible ground-sculpture. Antennae short, the

2nd joint subequal to the 8rd, the 4th strongly transverse, as are

the following joints, which, however, do not increase in breadth

towards the apex, the 11th short, oval. Thorax formed as in #.

anachoreta, Er., with three punctures on each side—one at the

anterior angles, one at the posterior angles and one on the anterior

margin—otherwise impunctate and without ground-sculpture.

Scutellum shining, with three or four somewhat asperate punctures.

Elytra as long as the thorax, longer than broad, pitchy, the posterior

two-thirds of the pleura and an indeterminate macula on each disc

84 Dr. Maleolm Cameron on

more or less testaceous; sculpture consisting of a sutural row of

fine somewhat obsolete punctures, and a distinct row from the

humeral angle to the posterior margin of about twelve punctures ;

the pleura have also an irregular series of eight or nine punctures,

otherwise the surface is impunctate and shows no sign of ground-

sculpture. Abdomen pitchy, the extreme apex, the posterior

margins of the segments very narrowly, and the explanate lateral

margins entirely, bright yellow-testaceous; puncturation very

fine and sparing; pubescence stiff and scanty.

Hab. Woodlands, in dry dung. A single 9.

36. Diochus pulchellus, n. sp.

Pitchy-black, shining; thorax entirely, apex of elytra broadly

reddish-testaceous; abdomen pitchy-red, the apex testaceous;

antennae, mouth-parts, and legs testaceous. Length 3 mm.

A brightly-coloured, shining insect. Head subtriangular, longer

than broad; front with a minute tubercle in the middle line on a

level with the bases of the antennal tuberosities; sculpture con-

sisting of a row of four punctures on either side—one at the base

of the antennal tuberosity, a second a little behind the level of the

posterior border of the eye, a third at an equal distance from the

second as this is from the first, and a fourth in front of the base of

the head; temples with a few fine setiferous punctures; ground-

sculpture very fine, transverse, strigose. Antennae reaching the

posterior margin of the thorax, the 2nd and 3rd joints of equal

length, 4th and 5th subequal, a little longer than broad, the 6th

as long as broad, the 7th scarcely, the 8th to 10th slightly, transverse.

Thorax red, widest at the rounded posterior angles, longer than

broad, the sides slightly converging anteriorly to the widely rounded

anterior angles; disc with a row of three setiferous punctures con-

verging behind on either side, and also with two externally near the

anterior angles, and a minute one at the posterior angles; the sides

setose. Elytra pitchy-black, shining, the sides, posterior angles

and apical margin broadly reddish-testaceous; shorter than the

thorax, transverse, widened posteriorly; sculpture consisting of a

row of four or five obsolete, scarcely visible setiferous punctures

on each disc; sides with rather long dark setae. Abdomen pitchy-

red, the 5th (visible) segment reddish-testaceous, the 6th testaceous ;

finely and closely punctured and pubescent throughout, the sides

setiferous, each segment also with erect setae.

Hab. Sembawang, in débris. Unique.

Le) (

New Species of Staphylinidae from Singapore. 8:

pe gay

STAPHYLININI.

37. Holisus parvus, n. sp.

Depressed, linear, shining pitchy-brown; elytra obscure testa-

ceous; the first three joints of the antennae fusco-testaceous ; legs

testaceous.

Length 2-3 mm.

Head large, a little longer than broad; temples parallel, the

posterior angles briefly rounded; eyes small; front truncate ;

puncturation (for a small species) rather large superficial, feebly

umbilicate and rather close on the disc, temples almost impunc-

tate; pubescence fine, sparing; mouth-parts pitchy-testaceous.

Antennae rather short, the 2nd and 3rd joints of equal length, the

4th as broad as long, the 5th slightly transverse, the following

joints gradually but slightly increasing in breadth, 11th oval.

Thorax narrower than the head, slightly transverse trapezoidal,

widest at anterior angles, narrowed in a straight line to the rounded

posterior angles; disc broadly but feebly impressed posteriorly ;

puncturation very fine and not very close; pubescence fine, less

sparing than on the head. Elytra slightly widened behind, a little

longer than broad, wider than the thorax, obscure testaceous more

or less infuscate about the scutellum and sides; puncturation and

pubescence very similar to that of the thorax. Abdomen a little

widened behind, the first three visible segments finely and moder-

ately closely, the following much more finely and sparingly, punc-

tured; pubescence fine and sparing.

Hab. Mandai.

One specimen found under bark.

38. Holisus cingulatus, n. sp.

Pitchy-black, scarcely shining, the thorax, 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 8th

and posterior portion of the 7th abdominal segments and legs

reddish-testaceous ; first two joints of the antennae pitchy-testaceous.

Length 1:75 mm.

A very small, narrow, parallel-sided insect, at once distinguished

from the preceding by the colour, smaller size, and shorter head.

Head large, massive, square, very slightly dilated at the temples,

which are long, with rounded posterior angles; disc broadly im-

pressed towards the front; puncturation rather fine, superficial and

moderately close, obsoletely umbilicate ; finely pubescent. Antennae

short, the 2nd joint shorter than the Ist, the 3rd much shorter than

86 Dr. Maleolm Cameron on

the 2nd, the 4th to the 10th transverse, increasing in breadth, the

penultimate three times broader than long, the 11th conical. Thorax

shorter and a little narrewer than the head, transverse, widest at

the anterior angles, the sides converging in a straight line to the

rounded posterior angles; the disc rather broadly impressed in the

middle throughout its length; puncturation very fine and rather

close; finely pubescent. Elytra scarcely longer but a little broader

than the thorax, square, pitchy, obscurely lighter on the disc;

puncturation very fine and rather close ; finely pubescent. Abdomen

slightly widened behind, finely and sparingly punctured and pubes-

cent throughout.

Hab. Bukit Timah.

One specimen, taken from beneath bark.

39. Actobius laticeps, n. sp.

Black, shining; antennae and legs fuscous, the Ist and 2nd joints

of the former and the femora, testaceous. Length 4 mm.

More slender, with more pointed abdomen, broader head and

thinner antennae than A. signaticornis, Muls. Head large, quadrate,

slightly transverse; the temples slightly converging to the rounded

posterior angles; moderately finely and rather sparingly punctured,

a broad area from the front to the base in the middle quite im-

punctate; punctures setiferous; the eyes larger and more prominent

than in A. signaticornis; no ground-sculpture visible. Antennae

slender, the 2nd joint dilated, shorter than the 3rd, the others dis-

tinctly longer than broad, gradually decreasing in length. Thorax

a little narrower than the head with the eyes, widest at the broadly

rounded anterior angles, narrowed posteriorly in a straight line,

slightly longer than broad; dise with a somewhat irregular row of

seven or eight moderately-sized setiferous punctures on either side,

externally finely, sparingly and irregularly punctured. Scutellum

triangular, sparingly punctured. Elytra a little longer than the

thorax, slightly longer than broad, finely, asperately and some-

what sparsely punctured, more finely and not so closely punctured

as in A. signaticornis. Abdomen closely and finely punctured and

pubescent throughout, the posterior margins of the segments

narrowly and obscurely reddish; the puncturation not so dense

and fine as in A. signaticornis.

3. Anterior tarsi dilated; the last ventral segment with a small

triangular excision at the posterior margin.

Hab. Mandai, on the bank of a jungle stream,

New Species of Staphylinidae from Singapore. — 87

40. Philonthus suleatus, n. sp.

Black, shining; suture of elytra, first joint of the antennae and

the legs rufo-testaceous, the tibiae a little infuscate; penultimate

joints of the antennae as long as broad; front of the head deeply

sulcate ; dorsal series of thoracic punctures five * in number. Length

65-7 mm. Build of P. sanguinolentus, Grav., but with smaller head,

stouter antennae, and much less closely punctured abdomen. Head

suborbicular; eyes not prominent, viewed from above, their length

less than that of the temples; front in the middle line with a deep

longitudinal sulcus reaching to the anterior margin; the median

intra-ocular punctures much further apart from one another than

from the lateral ones; temples with four or five setiferous punctures ;

ground-sculpture fine, transverse, strigose. Antennae with the Ist

joint and base of the 2nd reddish-testaceous, the 3rd scarcely longer

than the 2nd, the 4th to the 7th each a little longer than broad,

gradually decreasing in length, the 8th to the 10th about as long as

broad, 11th short, oval. Thorax scarcely longer than broad, a

little wider than the head, the sides parallel, scarcely converging in

front; disc with a series of five rather large punctures on either

side, of which the anterior and posterior ones are further apart

from the rest of the series; the sides with five punctures—three

near the anterior angles, and two external to the dorsal row.

Scutellum very finely punctured and pubescent. Elytra as long as

the thorax, bronze-black, shining, the suture distinctly and sharply

reddish-testaceous; less finely and less closely punctured than in

P. sanguinolentus, pubescence rather long and yellowish. Abdomen

iridescent, finely but not very closely punctured throughout;

pubescence rather long, coarse and griseous; posterior margins of

the ventral segments reddish-testaceous. First joint of posterior

tarsi scarcely longer than the last, about equal to the two following

joints united.

g. Anterior tarsi simple; sixth ventral segment feebly emarginate

in the middle of the posterior border,

Hab. Keppel Harbour, in débris.

41. Philonthus castaneipennis, n. sp,

Black, shining, thorax and elytra chestnut-red, the latter scarcely

infuscate at the postero-external angles; abdomen pitchy; an-

tennae and mouth-parts reddish-testaceous, legs testaceous-yellow ;

thorax with dorsal series of five punctures. Length 6 mm,

are

* Including the anterior puncture in the series,

88 Dr. Malcolm Cameron on

Near P. circumductus, Fauy., but rather more robust, with longer,

uniformly coloured antennae and reddish thorax. Head _ trans-

versely quadrate, widest across the eyes, temples slightly con-

verging posteriorly, the posterior angles rounded; median pair of

intra-ocular punctures much further from each other than from the

lateral ones, the disc with two obliquely placed punctures on either

side and a group of three or four near the postero-internal border

of each eye; all the punctures setiferous. Antennae nearly as

long as the head and thorax, the 2nd joint a little shorter than the

3rd, 4th a little longer than broad, 5th as long as broad, the 6th to

10th scarcely transverse, the L1th oblong-oval, acuminate. Thorax

about as broad as the head, very little narrower at the anterior

angles, the sides nearly straight; disc with a row of five rather

small setiferous punctures, of which the second and third are more

approximate than those of the rest of the series; sides with a

curved row of three other punctures and a fourth puncture just

behind the anterior angle; posterior margin with a row of fine

setiferous punctures also. Scutellum distinctly and sparingly

punctured, as in P. circumductus. Elytra a little broader than,

and as long as the thorax, square, of a bright reddish-chestnut

colour, appearing in certain lights obscurely darker at the postero-

external angles; finely, asperately, and sparingly punctured, as

in P. circumductus; all the punctures setiferous. Abdomen dark

pitchy-red, the extreme margins of the segments obscurely tes-

taceous; puncturation sparing and setiferous, the bases of the

segments less closely punctured than in P. circumductus. First

joint of posterior tarsi scarcely as long as the last joint.

G. Anterior tarsi dilated; sixth ventral segment with a triangular

impression, the base (which corresponds to the posterior margin)

rather deeply emarginate.

Hab. Mandai, in rotting fungus.

42. Philonthus belonuchoides, n. sp.

Depressed, black, rather shining; first joint of antennae, tibiae

and tarsi obscure testaceous, coxae pitchy, femora clear testaceous ;

thorax with dorsal series of five punctures. Length 8-8°5 mm.

In build this species presents a remarkable resemblance to

Belonuchus mutator, Fauv. Head broad, transverse, widest across

the eyes, the temples very slightly converging to the briefly rounded

posterior angles; vertex with a deep, broad, longitudinal rhomboidal

impression, the median intra-ocular punctures a little more distant

from each other than from the lateral ones; dise posteriorly with an

New Species of Staphylinidae from Singapore. 89

7 ga}

oblique row of three punctures on either side, and two or three more

punctures behind the eyes and on the temples; ground-sculpture

fine, transverse, strigose. Antennae about as long as the head and

thorax, the 2nd joint scarcely shorter than the 3rd, the 4th to the

6th slightly longer than broad, decreasing in length, the 7th to the

9th as long as broad, 10th scarcely transverse, the 11th short,

oblong oval, emarginate below. Thorax as long as broad, widest

at the anterior angles, which are depressed and obtuse, the sides

(viewed from above) converging in a straight line to the rounded

posterior angles; disc on either side with a row of five large

punctures, of which the fifth is more remote, externally with a curved

row of three smaller; ground-sculpture as on the head. Scutellum

moderately coarsely and rather closely punctured, and with long

yellowish pubescence. Elytra shining, a little broader than, and

as long as, the thorax, slightly longer than broad, rather finely and

by no means closely punctured; pubescence yellowish. Abdomen

finely, but not very closely punctured and pubescent throughout.

First joint of posterior tarsi about as long as the last joint.

3S. Anterior tarsi simple; head much larger, broader than the

thorax; sixth ventral segment with a shallow emargination of

the posterior border; the fifth segment produced, narrowed and

rounded in the middle, the border set with short black setae.

Hab. Keppel Harbour, in débris and dry dung.

43. Orthidus cupreipennis, n. sp.

Shining brassy-bronze, elytra copper-bronze; antennae, mouth-

parts, and legs, ferruginous. Length 10 mm.

Almost identical in build with O. cribratus, Er., but smaller and

differently coloured. Head shining, brassy-bronze, slightly trans-

verse, quadrate, fully as broad as the thorax, the median pair of

intraocular punctures much larger than the lateral, about equi-

distant; vertex with a large puncture on either side of the middle

line; the temples pretty closely and rather coarsely punctured and

setiferous; the dise with a few exceedingly, fine scattered points ;

ground-sculpture very fine, strigose. Antennae ferruginous, the

upper surface of the Ist joint infuscate; the structure the same as

in O. cribratus. Thorax brassy-bronze, as long as broad, distinctly

wider at the anterior angles, which are rectangular, narrowed in a

straight line to the rounded posterior angles; disc with a series of

four rather large punctures on each side, of which the first is more

remote from the second than this is from the third; anterior margin

with a small puncture on either side; anterior angles with a group

90 Dr. Malcolm Cameron on Staphylinidae from Singapore.

of five or six punctures; no visible ground-sculpture. Scutellum

closely and rather coarsely punctured. Elytra copper-bronze,

longer than the thorax, a little longer than broad, less shining than

the fore-parts; coarsely and closely punctured as in O. cribratus.

Abdomen pitchy-black, margins of the segments obscurely and

narrowly reddish; moderately coarsely and somewhat thickly

punctured and pubescent, as in O. cribratus; ground-sculpture

distinct, transverse strigose. Under surface reddish-castaneous.

Hab. Pasir Panjang, in seaweed. A single 9.

(QUEDIINI,

44. Acylophorus rotundicollis, n. sp.

Black, shining, abdomen iridescent. Thorax with strongly

rounded sides, the disc with a single puncture on either side of the

middle line. Femora and tarsi dark testaceous, the tibiae pitchy.

Length 6-7 mm.

Very similar in general appearance to A. glaberrimus,

Herbst., of Europe, but differs as follows: the head is

much narrower, the disc has a very few very fine punc-

tures, and the temples are rather closely’ punctured; the

antennae are less stout, but of similar build; the thorax

is broader, with more strongly rounded sides, and the disc

has a single large puncture on either side of the middle

Ime and a very minute one towards the anterior angles;

the elytra are transverse, shorter and a little more coarsely

punctured; the abdomen is distinctly iridescent and less

finely punctured; and the legs are lighter.

Hab. Bukit Timah.

Found in flood débris.

(To be continued.)

IIT. Australian Braconidae in the British Museum. By

Row LanpD EK. Turner, F.Z.S8., F.E.S.

[Read February 6th, 1918.]

Subfamily BRACONINAE.,

STIGMATOBRACON, gen. nov.

SCAPE ovate, nearly twice as long as the greatest breadth, antennae

as long as the whole insect or longer. Head transverse, eyes

moderately large. Parapsidal furrows shallow, but distinct.

Abdomen longer than the head and thorax, parallel sided, rather

elongate ; first tergite much longer than broad, with a deep longi-

tudinal groove on each side; second tergite without a median area,

with a deep oblique groove on each side from the base tothe apical

angles, the grooves nearer to each other at the base than to the

anterior angles, the segment as long as its apical breadth; second

suture feebly crenulate; the whole abdomen smooth and shining,

the sutures, except the second, shallow and smooth. Terebra

short and very stout, not more than one-third of the length of the

abdomen, slightly curved downwards, the valvulae broad, especially

at the apex and pubescent. Sternites 1-4 longitudinally carinate

in the middle; the fifth sternite large, with a median longitudinal

sulcus, narrowly emarginate at the apex and projecting much be-

yond the apex of the abdomen, so that the terebra has the appear-

ance of originating on the dorsal surface instead of ventral. Third

tergite with the basal angles only very indistinctly divided from the

rest of the segment. Nervulus interstitial; first abscissa of the

cubitus almost straight; first discoidal cell almost as high at the

apex as at the base; stigma large, the radius originating before the

middle; first abscissa of the radius very short, second very long;

radial cell almost reaching the apex of the wing. Hind and inter-

mediate tarsi no longer than the tibiae.

KEY TO THE SPECIES.

1. Stigma yellow. 2.

Stigma black, with a very small yellow

spot atthe base. . .». . . . S. torresensis, Turn.

2. Wings wholly dark fuscous, except

the stigma. . . . «. . . «. « S. xanthostigma, Turn,

Wings more or less yellow at the base. 3.

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918.—PaARTS I, HW. (DEC.)

92 Mr. Rowland E. Turner on

3. Mesosternum and the greater part of

the hind and intermediate legs

black: 2. i isl) e sue) 3 os os OS. diversipennisy Durn:

Thorax and legs wholly testaceous red. S. basipennis, Turn.

Type of the genus S. xanthostigma, Turn.

Stigmatobracon xanthostigma, sp. n.

2. Rufa, capite, abdomine, tarsisque posticis nigris, segmentis

abdominalibus duobus basalibus rufis, secundo apice nigro; mandi-

bulis palpisque testaceis; alis fuscis, stigmate flavo.

Long. 15 mm.; terebrae long. 3 mm.

®. Face shining, shallowly and rather sparsely punctured ; vertex

smooth and shining. Third joint of antennae nearly half as long

again as the fourth, antennae with more than 100 and less than

110 joints. Thorax and median segment smcoth and shining, a

few scattered punctures with a short hair springing from each on

the median segment. ‘The longest spur of the hind tibia is about

half as long as the hind metatarsus. Valvulae finely transversely

striated on the basal half. An oblique hyaline streak in the first

cubital cell extending into the angle of the second discoidal cell.

Hab. N. QUEENSLAND, Townsville (F. P. Dodd), Novem-

ber 29, 1901; Mackay (Turner), November 1892.

Described from two females.

Stigmatobracon basipennis, sp. n.

2. Very near xanthostigma, but has the terebra shorter, only 2 mm.

in length; the red colouring extends further on the abdomen,

almost reaching the middle of the third segment; and the wings

are yellow at the base for about one-sixth of their length.

Long. 14 mm.; terebrae long. 2 mm.

Hab. N. QUEENSLAND, Kuranda (Turner), May 1913.

Stigmatobracon diversipennis, sp. n.

2. Rufo-testacea; capite, mesonoto lateribus postice, meso-

sterno, segmento mediano, segmentis abdominalibus quarto, quinto

sextoque, coxis, tarsis posticis intermediisque, femoribus posticis

intermediisque, apice extremo excepto, tibiis intermediis subtus,

tibiisque postica dimidio apicali nigris; alis ad nervulum flavis,

dimidio apicali fuscis, stigmate fasciaque lata sub-stigmate flavis.

Long. 14 mm.; terebrae long. 2 mm.

The antennae are a little shorter than in basipennis, being

Australian Braconidae in the British Museum. 93

scarcely as long as the whole insect, but the joints seem as

numerous.

Hab. Vicrorta (French). (Possibly from a more northern

locality.)

Stigmatobracon torresensis, sp. n.

3. Rufa; capite, abdomine, tarsisque posticis nigris; segmentis

abdominalibus duobus basalibus rufis; mandibulis palpisque testa-

ceis; alis fuscis, stigmate nigro macula parva basali flava.

Long. 10 mm. y

3. Differs from xanthostigma in the colour of the stigma.

The abdomen is more slender than in females of the genus,

the third tergite being fully as long as broad, as are also

the fourth and fifth tergites. The seventh tergite is short,

very broadly subtruncate at the apex.

Hab, QUEENSLAND, Cape York (Turner), May 1902.

Genus Bracon, Fabr.

Bracon walkeri, sp. n.

2. Rufo-testacea, nitida; capite, valvulis terebrae, unguiculisque

nigris; alis dimidio basali flavis, dimidio apicali fuscis, stigmate

maculaque magna sub stigmate flavis.

lord

Long. 7 mm.; terebrae long. 1°5 mm.

®. Smooth and shining; head transverse, distinctly narrowed

behind the eyes; scape short, ovate; antennae fully as long as the

whole insect, excluding the terebra. Parapsidal furrows distinct.

Abdomen and neuration as in B. bimaris, but the second tergite

is as long as the third and much narrowed to the base, second suture

straight in both species.

Hab. N. QueensLAND, Kuranda (Turner), June and

July; NortHerN Terrirory, Adelaide River (J. J.

Walker), August 1890.

Belongs to the group of B. wrinator, Fabr. The colour

of the wings is prevalent among the Braconidae in tropical

Australia, especially in the genera Cyanoplerus and Diso-

phrys, but 1 do not know another instance in the genus

Bracon. 7

Bracon bimaris, sp. n.

®. Rufa, nitida; capite, prothorace, valvulis terebrae, pedibusque

nigris; segmentis abdominalibus apicalibus interdum etiam nigris ;

alis venisque fuscis.

Long. 7 mm.; terebrae long. 7 mm.

94 Mr. Rowland E. Turner on

©. Smooth and shining; head transverse; antennae as long as

the whole insect, excluding the terebra; scape short, ovate. Parap-

sidal furrows distinct, but rather shallow. Abdomen as long as

the head and thorax, a little broader than the thorax, the sides

almost parallel; first tergite a little longer than its apical breadth;

second tergite shorter than the third, twice as broad at the base as

long. Radial cell reaching to the apex of the wing, the radius

originating just before the middle of the stigma; first abscissa of

the cubitus strongly bent at about one-third from the base ;

recurrent nervure received very distinctly before the first transverse

cubital nervure.

Hab. Tasmanta, Eaglehawk Neck (Turner), February.

This belongs to the group of the European B. urinator,

Fabr. The brilliant red colour renders it very conspicuous.

Genus CyANopTeRus, Hal.

KEY TO THE AUSTRALIAN SPECIES.

1. Wings yellow from the base to the

basal nervure. | 2.

Wings fuscous the stigma only yellow. C. innotatus, Turn.

2. A broad yellow band extending from

the yellow stigma almost to the

inner margin of the fore-wing . . C. profiscator, Fabr.

The stigma yellow, but without a

yellow band below the stigma. . C. rufus, Szép.

T have not seen C. crassicaudis, Szép., which belongs to

the genus, the locality of which is doubtful. C. festivus,

Szép., from New Guinea and C. levissimus, Cam., from

Tenimber also belongs to the genus. The latter is [phiaulax

levissimus, Cam. 1912 (nec Cam. 1906), and is very nearly

allied to C. profiscator, differing in the rather shallower

emargination of the apical margin of the second tergite

and in the red colour of the base of the hind metatarsus.

I do not agree with Szépligeti in including the group of

Bracon capitator, Fabr., m the genus.

Cyanopterus profiscator, Fabr.

Ichneumon profiscator, Fabr., Syst. entom., p. 335, 1775.

Bracon profiscator, Fabr., Syst. Piez., p. 105, 1804.

This species is very closely allied to C. rufus, Szép.,

Australian Braconidae in the British Museum. 95

differing in the presence of a broad yellow band which

crosses the wing below the stigma, almost reaching the

inner margin. In some specimens the hind tibiae are

black at the extreme apex, in others wholly testaceous

red. C. crassicaudis, Szép., may be a synonym, but the

description is too short for certain identification.

Hab. NortHeRN Territory, Port Darwin (J. J.

Walker); QuEENSLAND, Cape York (Turner), April and

May; Kuranda (Turner), May; Mackay (Turner), Septem-

ber to January.

Cyanopterus rufus, Szép.

I phiaulax rufus, 8zép., Termes. Fuzetek., xxiv, p. 397, 1901.

Cyanopterus rufus, Szép., Ann. Mus. Nat. Hungar., iv,

p. 586, 1906.

Hab. New Soutu Wa tes, Hunter River; QUEENSLAND,

Mackay (Turner), September, October and March.

Cyanopterus innotatus, sp. n.

9. Rufo-testacea; capite, valvulis terebrae, tarsisque posticis

nigris; alis fuscis, stigmate flavo, apice extremo fusco.

Long. 8 mm.; terebrae long. 3 mm.

Q. Scape less than twice as long as broad; face shining, closely

and minutely punctured, vertex smooth and shining. Parapsidal

furrows shallow and indistinct. Thorax and abdomen smooth

and shining; first tergite a little longer than the apical breadth,

the sides deeply grooved longitudinally; second tergite twice as

broad in the middle as long, the grooves separating the raised

anterior angles from the rest of the segment separated in the middle

of the anterior margin by a rather narrow raised space, the hind

margin of the segment widely and shallowly emarginate in the

middle. Sheath of the ovipositor thickened towards the apex.

First abscissa of the radius straight, not bent at the base.

Hab. QuEENSLAND, Kuranda (Turner), January.

Closely allied. to rufus and profiscator, but easily distin-

euished by the fuscous colour of the wings, and in the less

strong emarginate apical margin of the second tergite.

Genus IpHtaunax, Forst.

Iphiaulax transiens, sp. n

2. Flavo-testacea; capite, mesothorace, segmento mediano;

segmentis abdominalibus quinto sequentibusque, valvulis terebrae,

96 Mr. Rowland E. Turner on

coxis femoribusque posticis, tibiis posticis dimidio apicali, tarsisque

posticis apice nigris; alis dimidio basali flavis, dimidio apicali fuscis,

stigmate maculaque sub-stigmate flavis.

3. Feminae similis.

Long. 2, 8 mm.; terebrae long. 2°5 mm.; 3, 3-9 mm.

. Antennae as ‘lone as the whole insect, including the terebra;

seape less than twice as long as broad. Head smooth and shining,

the face with scattered punctures. Thorax and median segment

smooth and shining, parapsidal furrows distinct. Abdomen smooth

and shining; the first tergite scarcely longer than its apical breadth,

the raised median portion long and narrow, without carinae, the

lateral grooves almost as wide as the raised area. Second tergite

short and broad, about twice as broad at the base as long, elevated

in the middle at the base, but without a defined basal area; the

basal angles with a broad raised area which touches the elevation

in the middle of the anterior margin, and extends nearly to the

apical angles; second suture not quite straight, very feebly arched

in the middle, very delicately crenulated. Areas of the anterior

angles of the third tergite large, those of the fourth tergite smaller.

Recurrent nervure interstitial, first abscissa of the cubitus straight.

Hab. N. QuEENSLAND, Mackay (Turner), February to

May 1900; Kuranda (Turner), May and June 1913;

Nortuern Terrirory, Port Darwin (J.J. Walker), June;

N. W. Austratia, Baudin Island (J. J. Walker).

This is one of the commonest Braconidae in Northern

Austraha. It approaches Cyanopterus very closely, but

has the second suture finely crenulated, so cannot be

included in that genus as defined by Szépligeti.

Genus MAcROBRACON, Szép.

Macrobracon nobilis, sp. n.

2. Rufa; capite, mandibulis palpisque exceptis, valvulis terebrae,

tarsis posticis, unguiculisque nigris; alis dimidio basali flavis,

dimidio apicali fuscis, stigmate, cellula cubitali prima, secunda fere

tota, cellula discoidali secunda macula magna basali, cellulaque

radiella macula basali flavis.

Feminae similis; oculis maximis.

Long. 2° 3, 17 mm.; terebrae long. 6 mm.

Antennae as long as the whole insect; front opaque, rugose ;

vertex shining with very minute and sparse punctures. Mesonotum

smooth and shining, the parapsidal furrows obsolete posteriorly.

Median segment short, shining, with a few small scattered punctures.

Australian Braconidae in the British Museum. 97

Abdomen opaque, very finely rugose; second and third sutures

crenulate. First tergite short, with a longitudinal carina which

does not reach the apex; second tergite longer than the third,

broadened from the base, shorter than its apical breadth, the

median area large, not sharply defined, triangular, the apex of the

triangle touching the apical margin. First abscissa of the radius

much shorter than the second, nearly as long as the second trans-

verse cubital nervure; nervulus not quite interstitial, received a

little beyond the basal nervure.

Hab. N. QUEENSLAND, Mackay (Turner), April 1900,

May 1899, 399; Townsville (F. P. Dodd), 1 3.

Differs in the points of neuration mentioned from typical

Macrobracon, which has the second abscissa of the radius a

little shorter than the first, whereas in the present species

it is nearly half as long again. This is due to a lengthening

of the second cubital cell, and not to a shortening of the

first abscissa of the radius.

To this genus also belong Iphiaulax clavimaculatus,

Cam. and Strand (1912), from Flores, and [phiaulax fulvo-

pilosus, Cam. (1905), from Ceylon, in both of which the

second cubital cell is much longer than in the typical species

of the genus, as is also the case in Iphiaulax megaplerus,

Cam. (1905), (nec Cam. 1887) = successor, Schulz (1906),

which also belongs to the genus. I have not seen males of

any of these species.

Genus MeGaALomMum, Szép.

Megalommum annulatum, sp. n.

2. Nigra; capite thoraceque rufis ; antennis segmentoque mediano

nigris ; seg¢mento abdominali primo ventrali, tergite primo lateribus,

segmentisque 3-7 margine apicali anguste albidis; alis fusco-

hyalinis, stigmate venisque nigris.

3. Feminae similis.

Long. 2, 9 mm. ; terebrae long. 2 mm.; 3, 8 mm.

Q. Face finely rugose, not very narrow; eyes large, widely but

shallowly emarginate on the inner margin near the base of the

antennae ; front deeply hollowed between the base of the antennae

and the anterior ocellus; the vertex smooth and shining. Thorax

and median segment smooth and shining, the parapsidal furrows

almost entirely obsolete. First tergite broadened from the base,

nearly half as long again as its apical breadth, the black median

portion separated from the white lateral portions by distinct

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918.—PARTS I, II. (DEC:) H

98 Mr. Rowland E. Turner on

marginal carinae; second tergite broader than long, with a tri-

angular area at the middle of the basal margin, the apex of the

triangle reaching beyond the middle of the segment, the base occupy-

ing not more than half of the basal margin, the triangle margined by

a smooth groove on each side, an oblique lateral groove on each side

of the segment, second suture smooth. Third tergite with a very

small area at each of the anterior angles ; the whole abdomen smooth

and shining. First abscissa of the cubitus strongly curved near

the base ; radius originating close to the middle of the stigma.

Hab. Tasmania, Haglehawk Neck (Turner), February

1913; 8S. W. Ausrraria, Yallingup (Zurner), October to

December 1913.

The eyes are not quite as large as in typical species of

the genus, and the face is therefore broader. The tegulae

are large.

Genus Merinotus, Szép.

This genus is mainly Malayan, though several species

occur in Africa. There seems to be only one Australian

species.

Merinotus xanthocephalus, sp. n.

2. Nigra capite flavo; thorace, pedibus anticis, pedibusque

intermediis, coxis exceptis, rufis ; segmento mediano nigro, in medio

nonnunquam rufo suffuso; abdomine nigro, rufo-brunneo suffuso ;

ventre albo-flavido, lateribus nigro-maculato; alis fuscis, stigmate

fusco, venis nigris.

3g. Feminae similis.

Long. 2, 12 mm.; terebrae long. 25 mm.; 3, 10 mm.

2. Rostrum a little elongate, the palpi normal, none of the joints

broadened. Face very finely and rather closely punctured, shining ;

front and vertex smooth; a rather shallow rounded depression above

the base of the antennae. Parapsidal furrows well defined, the

median lobe of the mesonotum not prominent; thorax and median

segment smooth and shining. Abdomen rather slender; first

tergite nearly half as long again as the apical breadth, with deep

lateral furrows, the lateral margins of the segment and the margins

of the elevated median area forming carinae, the space between the

carinae shining, finely and irregularly rugulose. Second tergite

with an oblique carina on each side from near the inner side of the

basal angles, separated at the apex by about half the distance which

separates them at the base; with a small elongate triangular area

in the middle of the basal margin, from the apex of the triangle

Australian Braconidae in the British Museum. 99

a carina runs to the apex of the segment, the surface of the segment

shining, with irregular rugae; second and third sutures crenulate.

Anterior angles of the third tergite divided from the rest of the

segment by a crenulated groove, the segment with a median longi-

tudinal carina, the base longitudinally striated; the remaining

segments smooth. First abscissa of the cubitus almost straight;

the first discoidal cell much higher on the basal than on the recurrent

nervure.

Hab. NortH QurENSLAND, Mackay (Turner), October

to May; Kuranda (Turner), November.

The scheme of colouring is fairly common among the

larger Braconidae of the Austro-Malayan region and extends

to the tropical districts of Queensland. This species is

somewhat allied to palpalis, Szép., which has the third

and fourth joints of the palpi broadly flattened, and to

medianus, Szép., which has the face rugose.

I doubt if the genus Merinotus can be separated from

Sigal phogastra, Cam., which has priority; but the male of

Sigalphogastra has only five visible tergites, the fifth being

very large; in M. xanthocephalus the male shows six

tergites, the fifth very large and the sixth small. In both

the mouth parts are somewhat elongate. The female of

Sigalphogastra is still unknown. The male of the common

South African species Merinotus bellosus, Sm., has six

tergites visible, the fifth not unusually large and the sixth

not very small. Until larger collections are available it

is perhaps better not to sink the name Merinotus.

Genus CAMPYLONEURUS, Szép.

KEY TO THE AUSTRALIAN SPECIES

1. Thorax and abdomen red-brown. 2:

Thorax red, abdomen black. . . . C. mutator, Fabr.

2. Wings flavo-hyaline . . . . . . C. australiensis, Szép.

Wings fusco-hyaline. 3.

3. Stigma yellow, the apical third or

less black. 4.

Stigma black, a narrow spot in the

middle only yellow . . . . . « C. praeclarus, Turn.

4. Sixth and seventh tergites black;

tergites 3-5 finely rugose. . . . C. profugus, Turn.

Tergites wholly red-brown; tergites

3-5 almost smooth, shining. . . C. praepotens, Turn.

100 Mr. Rowland E. Turner on

1. Campyloneurus mutator, Fabr.

Ichneumon mutator, Fabr., Syst. entom., p. 335, 1775.

Bracon mutator, Fabr. ., syst. Piez., p. 109, 1804.

2. Nigra; thorace, segmento mediano, pedibusque anticis rufis ;

tibiis tarsisque intermediis fusco-ferrugineis; alis fuscis, stigmate

venisque nigris; ventre basi albido.

Long. 6-7 mm.; terebrae long. 2—2°5 mm.

°. Front very finely punctured; vertex, thorax and median seg-

ment smooth and shining; parapsidal furrows shallow. First

tergite finely rugulose ; second tergite rugulose, with a small, smooth,

triangular area at the base, which is produced at the apex into a

carina which does not quite reach the apex of the segment, an oblique

carina on each side starting from near the basal angles, and not

quite reaching the apex of the segment; the remaining tergites

finely and closely punctured. First abscissa of the cubitus sharply

bent near the base.

Hab. N. QuEENSLAND, Mackay (Turner), September and

March; Kuranda (Turner), May 1913.

Brullé wrongly identifies this species, placing it in his

genus Myosoma. IT have not been able to identify his

species, but it is certainly not the Fabrician species. Dalla

Torre, without any apparent reason, gives America as the

locality. The type of mutator is in the Banksian collection.

2. Campyloneurus australiensis, Szép.

Iphiaulax australiensis, Szép., Termes. Fuzetek., xxiv,

p- 369, 1901, 3 (nec Szép. 1905).

Campyloneurus ‘australiensis, Széep., Ann. Mus. Nat.

Hungar., iv, p. 561, 1906.

Hab. N. QUEENSLAND, Cooktown.

I have not seen this species, which appears to be closely

allied to the two following. The wings are flavo-hy aline,

the stigma yellow, and the fifth tergite of the male black.

3. Campyloneurus profugus, sp. n.

2. Rufo-castanea; capite, segmentis abdominalibus sexto septi-

moque, pedibusque nigris; tibiis tarsisque anticis ferrugineis,

intermediis posticisque fusco-ferrugineis; alis pallide fuscis, stig-

mate flavo, apice nigro, venis nigris.

Long. 8 mm.; terebrae long. 5 mm.

Australian Braconidae in the British Museum. 101

®. Face finely rugose ; vertex, thorax and median segment smooth

and shining; parapsidal furrows shallow. Raised median area of

the first tergite finely granulate, with a low median longitudinal

carina, the lateral grooves deep. Second tergite rugulose, with a

small, smooth, triangular basal area, from the apex of which a

carina extends almost to the apical margin; on either side of the

basal area is another smooth, elongate area, which is slightly oblique

and becomes narrowed and obsolete towards the apex. Second

suture crenulate; tergites 3-5 delicately rugose; the apical margin

of each slightly raised with a punctured groove before the apex.

First abscissa of the cubitus sharply bent near the base.

Hab. N. QurENsLAND, Mackay (Turner); Kuranda

(Turner), May 1913.

4. Campyloneurus praeclarus, SPs He

2. Rufo-castanea; capite nigro, orbitis hic illic angustissime

rufo-marginatis, segmentis abdominalibus sexto septimoque, pedi-

busque posticis nigris, tarsis posticis, tibiisque tarsisque intermediis

ferrugineis; alis pallide fuscis; stigmate flavo, apice costaque late

nigris; venis nigris; ventre albido, nigromaculato.

Long. 6-7 mm. ; terebrae long. 3°5-4 mm.

Very similar to profugus, but differs in the colour of the

stigma, which is broadly black on the costa; the terebra

is shorter, and tergites 3-5 are shining as in praepotlens.

The colour of the. intermediate legs is variable.

Hab. N. QUEENSLAND, Mackay (Turner), April.

The male has the median segment, partly black in some

specimens. It is possible that this will prove to be a

variety of C. profugus, the sculpture of tergites 3-5 and the

colour of the stigma showing some tendency to vary.

Campyloneurus praepotens, sp. n.

®. Rufo-castanea; capite nigro; pedibus intermediis posticisque

nigris, rufo-variegatis; alis pallide fuscis, stigmate flavo, apice

extremo nigro, venis fuscis.

Long. 9 mm.; terebrae long. 9 mm.

Very similar to C. profugus, but differs in the much

longer terebra; in the sculpture of tergites 3-5, which are

smooth and shining, punctured only in the ante- -apical

groove, and in the colour of the apical segments. The

102 Mr. Rowland E. Turner on

black spot at the apex of the stigma is also less extensive

in the present species.

Hab. N. Qurenstannd, Mackay (Turner); ‘Townsville

(Dodd).

Genus Ipopracon, Thoms.

Ipobracon ingressor, sp. n.

©. Rufa; capite flavo, antennis nigris; abdomine, tarsis inter-

mediis articulis tribus apicalibus, tibiisque tarsisque posticis nigris ;

tergitis $-8 apice angustissime albo-marginatis; sternitis albidis,

utringue nigromaculatis ; alis pallide fuscis ; stigmate venisque fuscis.

Long. 11 mm.; terebrae long. 45 mm.

©. Head rather large, not narrowed behind the eyes ; face minutely

and closely punctured, a narrow groove reaching from between the

antennae to the anterior ocellus. Scape twice as long as broad;

antennae distinctly longer than the whole insect, measuring about

13 mm. Vertex and thorax smooth and shining, the parapsidal

furrows almost obsolete. Median segment sparsely and minutely

punctured; abdomen smooth and shining; second tergite with a

large triangular basal area, which nearly reaches the apical margin,

the marginal grooves of the basal area smooth; the anterior angles

of the second tergite bounded bya smooth groove which runs from

the basal angles of the triangular area to beyond the middle of the

lateral margin of the tergite; second suture broad and finely crenu-

late in the middle, narrow and smooth at the sides. - Anterior

angles of the third tergite large, the grooves bounding them reaching

to the middle of the lateral margin of the segment, but not to the

middle of the basal margin. First abscissa of the cubitus sharply

bent at about one-third from the base, recurrent nervure received

by the first cubital cell a little before the apex; nervulus not quite

interstitial, received just beyond the basal nervure.

Hab. N. Qurenstanp, Kuranda (Turner), December

1901; Mackay (Turner), October 1899.

I took three specimens at the same time at Kuranda,

; Ms ;

flying round a fallen log in dense jungle. The Mackay

specimen is smaller measuring 19 mm., terebra 27 mm.,

but I think it belongs to the same species.

This seems to belong to the group of I. marginatus, Szép

Ipobracon pallidicolor, sp. n.

©. Rufo-testacea; antennis, valvulis terebrae, unguiculis pedi-

busque posticis nigris; capite, prothorace, pedibusque anticis

Australian Braconidae in the British Museum. 108

intermediisque flavis; alis subhyalinis, stigmate venisque fusco-

testaceis.

g. Feminae similis.

Long. 9, 7 mm.; terebrae long. 6 mm.; 3, 4-7 mm.

the whole insect, measuring 9 mm. in length. Face shining, indis-

tinctly punctured, with a longitudinal sulcus on the upper half;

front and vertex smooth and shining; head not narrowed behind

Scape more than twice as long as broad; antennae longer than

the eyes. Thorax and median segment smooth and_ shining;

parapsidal furrows distinct, but shallow. Raised area of the first

tergite broad, almost smooth, distinctly margined. Second tergite

with a lanceolate raised median area, which extends very narrowly

almost to the apex, a small elongate-ovate subconcave space on

each side of the area; the apical margin of the segment broadly

and shallowly emarginate, the second suture smooth, Anterior

angular areas of the third tergite small; the whole abdomen smooth

and shining. First abscissa of the cubitus bent near the base,

recurrent nervure received before the first transverse cubital

nervure; nervulus interstitial.

Hab. N. QuEENSLAND, Mackay (Turner), October 1899,

March to May 1900; Kuranda, July 1913.

The second suture is interrupted in the middle by a

narrow ridge, but there is no raised area on the third

segment,

Ipobracon quadricolor, sp. n.

2. Variegata; capite flavo; thorace pedibusque anticis rufis;

segmentis abdominalibus tribus basalibus quartoque basi ochraceis ;

antennis, mesepleuris, segmento mediano, segmentis abdominalibus

apicalibus, valvulis terebrae, pedibusque intermediis posticisque

nigris; femoribus intermediis apice tibiisque intermediis basi fusco-

ferrugineis; tergitis sexto septimoque, interdum etiam quinto, apice

angustissime albo-marginatis; alis fusco-hyalinis.

Long. 6 mm.; terebrae long. 4 mm.

®. Antennae about equal in length to the whole insect. Very

similar in structure and sculpture to /. pallidicolor; but the raised

area of the second tergite is broader, and bounded by deep smooth

grooves, not by a broader subconcave area, the raised spaces at the

basal angles are also much larger, almost extending to the basal

angles of the raised area; the lateral grooves reach the apex, which

is not the case in pallidicolor; the third tergite has a small, raised,

triangular area at the base, and the areas at the anterior angles are

arge.

104 Mr. Rowland E. Turner on

Hab. N. QUEENSLAND, Kuranda (Turner), May 1913;

Mackay (Lurner), September 1899.

Ipobracon gilberti, sp. n.

Q. Variegata; capite flavo; prothorace mesonotoque rufis ; anten-

nis, mesopleuris, mesosterno, scutello, segmento mediano, seg-

mentis abdominalibus tertio apice, quarto sequentibusque, valvulis

terebrae, pedibusque intermediis posticisque nigris; segmentis

abdominalibus primo, secundo, tertioque basi ochraceis; segmentis

4-7 dorsalibus apice angustissime albido- marginatis; femoribus

intermediis apice, tibiisque intermediis basi fusco-ferrugineis; alis

fusco-hyalinis, stigmate venisque fusco-testaceis.

Long. 11 mm.; terebrae long. 8 mm.

2. Closely allied to J. quadricolor; but is a larger species, with

the face distinctly punctured; the basal area of the second tergite

is large, forming an equilateral triangle, the grooves bounding it

indistinct, the raised areas at the basal angles large, touching the

median area at the base, the lateral grooves not reaching the apex

of the segment; the apical margin of the segment shallowly emargin-

ate in the middle. Third tergite without a raised median area,

the areas at the basal angles fairly large. Second suture smooth.

Otherwise as in quadricolor, but the recurrent nervure almost

interstitial.

Hab. N. QUEENSLAND, Mackay (Turner), October 1899;

Kuranda (Turner), November, May and July.

This species, together with pallidicolor and quadricolor,

seems to be related to the New Guinea species J. elegans,

Szép. In all these the second tergite is much broader than

long, as is usual in Australian species of the genus.

Ipobracon torridus, sp. n.

. Rufa; capite pedibusque anticis intermediisque rufo-flave-

scentibus; abdomine ochraceo; antennis, pedibus posticis, valvu-

lisque terebrae nigris; alis subhyalinis, leviter infumatis, venis

fusco-testaceis.

Long. 11 mm.; terebrae long. 8 mm.

©. Though very different in colouring I cannot find that this

differs either in sculpture or structure from J. gilberti. I do not

think, however, that it can be a mere colour variety of that species.

Hab. N. QuEENSLAND, Cape York (Turner), April 1902.

Australian Braconidae in the British Museum. 105

Ipobracon flaviceps, Cam.

Poecilobracon flaviceps, Cam., Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7)

Wiad, ps 122. 1901, 2:

A variety of this occurs at Mackay. The typical form

has the tergites black, the second sometimes stained with

fusco-ferruginous; in the Mackay form the three basal

tergites at least are yellowish brown; the legs are black

in the type, but in the Mackay form the fore legs entirely

and parts of the intermediate and hind legs are testaceous

brown. The second suture in this species is straight and

crenulated. As the colour differences appear to be con-

stant, I propose for the Mackay form the name J. flaviceps

subspec. mackayensis, subspec. n.

Hab. N. QueEENSLAND, Mackay (Turner), October and

November 1899.

The locality given for the type is Australia, but it prob-

ably came from the south-eastern portion of the continent.

Ipobracon fraterculus, sp. n.

9. Nigra; capite flavo; segmentis dorsalibus duobus basalibus

ochraceis, quarto sequentibusque apice angustissime albido-

marginatis; ventre albido, nigro-maculato; tibiis tarsisque anticis

brunneo-ferrugineis; tegulis testaceis; alis fusco-hyalinis, venis

fuscis, stigmate pallide brunneo-flavescente.

Long. 10 mm.; terebrae long. 9 mm.

2. Face subopaque, minutely punctured; the antennal tubercles

prominent; front and vertex smooth and shining, a shallow depres-

sion between the anterior ocellus and the base of the antennae;

scape more than twice as long as broad, cylindrical; head not

narrowed behind the eyes. Thorax and median segment smooth

and shining; the parapsidal furrows distinct, but shallow. First

tergite smooth, longer than the apical breadth, the lateral grooves

narrow and not margined externally; the raised portion with an

indistinct median longitudinal carina and with distinct lateral

carinae. Second tergite short, broader at the base than long,

widened to the apex; the basal raised area large, triangular, mar-

gined at the sides by broad and rather shallow grooves in which

are a few oblique striae; the lateral grooves of the segment very

narrow, but extending to the apical angles; second suture almost

straight, crenulated. The areas at the anterior angles of the third

tergite are rather large. Recurrent nervure almost interstitial ;

first abscissa of the cubitus straight.

106 Mr. Rowland E. Turner on

Hab. S. W. Ausrratia, Yallingup (Lurner), October

1913.

Closely related to flaviceps, Cam., but differs in the straight

first abscissa of the cubitus, in ‘the colour of the basal

tergites, in the striation of the grooves by the median area

of the second tergite and in the very much smaller raised

areas at the anterior angles of the same tergite. The

terebra is also considerably longer.

As I have not seen several of the Australian species of

this genus deseribed by Szépligeti, [ am unable to give a

key to the species.

Subfamily AGATHINAE.

Genus Micropus.

KEY TO THE AUSTRALIAN SPECIES.

1. With a distinct longitudinal cara on

the middle lobe of the mesonotum ;

median segment with an enclosed

median area... . . . . . M.rufobrunneus, Turn,

Mesonotum without a carina; median

segment without an enclosed area. 2.

2. Median segment coarsely punctured

rugose ; antennae 27-jointed. o.

Median segment shining, almost

wholly smooth; antennae 37-

jomted ss. . % es «.s « 2 = le marialis,. Lurn,

3. Head black; thorax red. . . . . WM. rufithorax, Turn.

Head yellowish brown, with a broad

black band on the vertex; meso

thorax and scutellum black . . . M. xanthopsis, Turn.

I have not seen M. pedunculatus, Szép. (1905), described

from Sydney. In this species the mediellan vein is obsolete,

which is not the case in any species described here.

Microdus rufobrunneus, sp. n.

©. Rufo-brunnea; capite pedibusque intermediis posticisque

nigris; tibiis tarsisque intermediis, tibiis posticis basi, tarsisque

posticis basi et apice pallide flavis; alis subhyalinis, leviter infus-

catis, stigmate venisque brunneo-testaceis.

Long. 6 mm.; terebrae long. 4 mm,

Australian Braconidae in the British Museum. 107

®. Smooth and shining, the face closely and minutely punctured ;

antennae inserted further from each other than from the eyes,

35-jointed. Mesonotum minutely punctured, parapsidal furrows

deep and well marked, the median lobe furnished with a distinct

longitudinal carina. The sulcus at the base of the scutellum broad

and containing several longitudinal carinae; median segment with

a well-defined elongate oval enclosed median area, which is trans-

versely striated, the remainder of the dorsal surface transversely

rugulose, a patch of yellowish white pubescence on each side before

the posterior coxae. First tergite a little longer than its apical

breadth, with a few delicate longitudinal carinae on the basal half;

impressed transverse line of the second tergite arched, close to the

base at the sides; curving to the middle of the segment. Second

cubital cell triangular, petiolate; nervulus interstitial.

Hab. N. QUEENSLAND, Townsville (7. P. Dodd).

Microdus xanthopsis, sp. n.

Q. Nigra; capite, pronoto, mesopleuris antice, pedibusque anticis

flavo-testaceis; vertice fascia lata transversa antennisque nigris ;

tibiis intermediis macula subbasali, posticis basi anguste et in medio

latissime, calcaribusque albis; alis hyalinis, leviter infuscatis,

stigmate venisque fuscis.

S. Feminae similis.

Long. 4 mm.; terebrae long. 3 mm.

Q. Slender, smooth and shining; parapsidal furrows distinct but

not deep; scutellum long and narrow, with a slightly arched crenu-

lated sulcus at the base ; median segment coarsely punctured-rugose,

sparsely clothed with whitish hairs, the sides of the segment fmely

punctured. Second tergite with a distinct transverse impressed

line near the middle; the first tergite subtriangular, longer than the

apical breadth. Hind coxae and femora finely punctured, clothed

with short white hairs; valvulae sparsely clothed with very short

black hairs. Antennae 27-jointed, the third joint distinctly longer

than the fourth, longer than the scape. Second cubital cell

triangular, sometimes subpetiolate.

Hab. 8. W. Austrauia, Yallingup (Lurner), November

and December 1913.

Microdus rufithorax, sp. n.

2. Nigra; mandibulis palpisque testaceis; thorace pedibusque

anticis et intermediis rufis; segmento dorsali secundo basi, tibiisque

108 Mr. Rowland E. Turner on

posticis dimidio basali, prope basin nigro-annulatis, albidis; alis

pallide fusco-hyalinis, stigmate venisque fuscis.

3. Feminae similis.

Long. 4 mm.; terebrae long. 4 mm.

. Head smooth and shining, the face microscopically punctured.

Thorax shining, the parapsidal furrows distinct and fairly deep; the

transverse furrow at the base of the scutellum very feebly crenulated.

Median segment black, coarsely punctured-rugose, the sides of the

segment finely punctured. First tergite longer than its apical

breadth, very feebly rugulose in the middle; transverse line on the

second tergite very distinct. Hind femora punctured at the base.

Antennae 27-jointed. Second cubital cell triangular, distinctly

petiolate.

Hab. 8. W. Austratia, Kalamunda (Turner), March

1914; Yallingup (Turner), October 1913.

Differs from M. xanihopsis in colouring, in the longer

terebra, the deeper parapsidal furrows, the sculpture of

the first tergite and the less hairy median segment.

Microdus martialis, sp. n.

©. Rufo-testacea; antennis, articulis duobus basalibus exceptis,

nigris; tarsis “‘posticis fuscis; alis fusco-hyalinis, stigmate venisque

fuscis.

G. Femina similis.

Variat: 2g, Abdomine supra nigro.

Long. 5 mm.; terebrae long. 4 mm.

Q. Slender, smooth and shining, the face microscopically punc-

tured. Antennae 37-jointed, clothed with minute hairs. Parapsidal

furrows distinct, but rather shallow; the transverse furrow at the

base of the scutellum crenulated. Median segment shining and

almost smooth; abdomen smooth and shining, the transverse furrow

of the second tergite obsolete.

Hab. N. QUEENSLAND, Kuranda (Turner), May 1913.

The second cubital cell is petiolate.

In addition to colour differences this species is easily

distinguished from wanthopsis and rufithorax by the greater

number of antennal joints, by the almost smooth median

segment and by the absence of a transverse groove on

the second tergite.

Genus AGATHIELLA, Szép.

Agathiella, Szép., Termes. Fuzetek., xxv, p. 73, 1902.

Australian Braconidae in the British Musewm.

109

The species of this genus seem to be numerous in Australia,

especially in the southern half, and doubtless many more

species remain to be discovered. The structural differences

are usually small, and without a long series of specimens it is

rather difficult to come to definite conclusions as to the extent

of colour

variation, but where I have taken a number of

specimens | have not found any important colour varieties.

“I

KEY TO THE AUSTRALIAN SPECIES.

. Mesonotum, scutellum and median

segment black.

Mesonotum at least red.

Intermediate and hind legs entirely

black sen ne er ; aoe va

Intermediate legs vellowieh or red-

dish testaceous.

Hind tibiae wholly black, hind coxae

and tibiae testaceous red. Length

fos TOMO, Sag A Ae Se! i ee oe Testis

Hind tibiae with a narrow white ring

at the base. Length 5mm.

Hind legs black; scape black . . .

Hind coxae, trochanters, femora and

the scape yellow testaceous .

Median segment punctured-rugose.

Median segment smooth.

Intermediate femora wholly black,

hind tibiae black, with a narrow

white ring at the base. Length

so) geal | Boao 5d. ae on Bs

Intermediate fiers mostly or en-

tirely testaceous. Length not

exceeding 5 mm.

Hind tibiae black, with a very narrow

obscure whitish ring at the base.

Hind tibiae with the basal half white,

with a narrow black ring near the

[SEI ay OF eet ee las :

Intermediate legs w holly black

Intermediate legs not wholly black.

Intermediate legs wholly testaceous

Apex of intermediate femora and

middle of tibiae yellowish. . . .

A, latibalteata, Cam.

o , Y r ~

A. festinala, Turn.

A. ruficeps, Szép.

A. tenuissima, Turn.

A. maligna, Turn.

A. minima, Turn.

A, rugosa, Turn.

A. meridionalis, Turn.

A. unimaculata, Turn.

A. tricolor, Szép.

110 Mr. Rowland E. Turner on

Agathiella latibalteata, Cam.

Agathis latibalteata, Cam., Entomologist, xxxix, p. 26, 1906.

This is an Agathiella, not a true Agathis, having the face

short and broad and no parapsidal furrows. As far as I

am aware typical Agathis does not occur in Australia.

Hab. AUSTRALIA.

Agathiella ruficeps, Szép.

Agathiella ruficeps, Szép., Ann. Mus. Nat. Hungar., in,

p. 52, 1905, ¢.

Hab. SYDNEY.

From the description this must be very near latibalteata,

but the hind tibiae are white at the base instead of wholly

black, and the intermediate legs are red, not black. It

is also a smaller species.

Agathiella tricolor, Szép.

Agathiella tricolor, Szép., Ann. Mus. Nat. Hungar., in,

p. 52, 1905, 9.

Hab. SYDNEY.

- Agathiella meridionalis, sp. n.

2. Nigra; capite, prothorace, mesothorace, femoribus anticis

dimidio apicali, tibiis tarsisque anticis rufis; segmento abdominali

primo albido, macula maxima mediana nigra supra et infra ; secundo

basi et lateribus albido, tertio angulis basalibus albido; alis pallide

fusco-hyalinis, stigmate venisque fuscis; calcaribus nigris.

Long. 5-6 mm.; terebrae long. 5-6 mm.

Variat: scutello scapoque rufis.

®. Feminae similis.

Variat : capite pedibusque anticis nigris.

2. Smooth and shining; the median segment with microscopic

punctures on the sides, but smooth on the dorsal surface; first

tergite more than half as long again as the apical breadth, shorter

in the male; second tergite as broad at the apex as long. Second

cubital cell petiolate, triangular, not very small.

Hab. TasmantaA, Mt. Wellington, 2300 ft. (Zurner),

January to April 1913.

Australian Braconidae in the British Museum. 111

Agathiella unimaculata, sp. n.

2. Rufo-testacea; segmento mediano, abdomine, antennis, pedi-

busque posticis nigris; abdomine segmentis duobus basalibus albo-

flavidis, segmento primo dorsali macula magna rotundata nigra ;

alis fusco-hyalinis, stigmate venisque brunneis.

Long. 4-5 mm.; terebrae long. 35-4 mm.

» ©. Median segment smooth and shining; first tergite about half

as long again as the apical breadth; second tergite broader than

long; hind tarsi distinctly shorter than the hind tibiae, a little

shorter in proportion than in A. maligna. Second cubital cell

triangular, the petiole short.

Hab. N. QuEENSLAND, Kuranda (Turner), May to July

1913.

The median segment is black on the dorsal surface only.

In a specimen from Sydney (P. de la Garde), January 1898,

the black is reduced to a median streak; the wings are also

paler. ;

Agathiella tenuissima, sp. n.

9. Nigra; capite, prothorace, tegulis, segmentis abdominalibus

duobus basalibus, primo basi nigro suffuso, pedibusque flavo-testa-

ceis; femoribus posticis apice, tibiis tarsisque posticis fuscis; alis

pallidissime fusco-hyalinis; stigmate venisque pallide fuscis.

Long. 5 mm.; terebrae long. 5 mm.

2. Median segment smooth and shining; abdomen very slender;

first tergite at least twice as long as the apical breadth; second

tergite longer than broad. Second cubital cell very small, the

petiole long, nervulus not interstitial, distinctly postfurcal.

Hab. Vicrorta (French).

Possibly the female of A. rwficeps, Szép., but the present

species has the scape yellowish, the flagellum brownish

beneath on the basal two-thirds, and the basal portion of

the hind legs is flavo-testaceous. Nor can the median

segment be described as “ etwas uneben.”

Agathiella festinata, sp. n.

2. Nigra; capite rufo; antennis nigris, articulis duobus basalibus

rufis ; pedibus rufo-testaceis, posticis trochanteribus, tibiis tarsisque

nigris; abdomine albo-flavido, segmentis dorsalibus primo secundo-

que macula mediana, tertio, quarto, quintoque basi nigris; tertio

angulis anticis late albo-flavidis; alis fusco-hyalinis, venis brunneo-

testaceis.

Long. 8 mm.; terebrae long. 7 mm.

112 Mr. Rowland EK. Turner on

2. Very similar in structure to A. maligna, differing in the sculp-

ture of the médian segment, which is smooth and shining on the

dorsal surface, with the sides very minutely punctured; in the shape

of the second tergite, which is much broader at the apex than long,

and in the slightly longer terebra.

Hab. 8S. Qurenstanp (ex coll. Turner, received from

French). ;

Agathiella maligna, sp. n.

9. Nigra; capite, thorace, pedibusque anticis rufis; antennis

segmentoque mediano nigris; segmentis abdominalibus duobus

basalibus albo-flavidis, tergitis duobus basalibus macula magna

mediana nigra; tibiis intermediis posticisque macula parva basali

albo-flavida; alis fuscis, stigmate nigro.

Long. 8 mm.; terebrae long. 6 mm.

Q. Head smooth and shining; seen from in front much broader

than long. Thorax smooth and shining, the parapsidal furrows

absent ; median segment finely punctured-rugulose, the apex smooth,

the sides of the segment very finely punctured and sparsely clothed

with short white hairs. First tergite distinctly longer than its

apical breadth; second tergite a little longer than broad, with a

rather indistinct impressed transverse line near the middle, which

curves towards the sides and becomes obsolete before reaching the

anterior angles; a slightly oblique lateral groove running from near

the anterior angles to the middle of the lateral margin. Valvulae

clothed with short delicate hairs. Second cubital cell very small,

petiolate.

Hab. 8. W. Ausrratta, Yallingup (Lwrner), November

1913.

Agathiella rugosa, sp. n.

2. Nigra; capite, vertice interdum antennisque nigris, prothorace,

mesothorace, scutello, coxisque anticis rufis; segmentis abdomina-

libus duobus ventralibus totis, dorsalibusque basi anguste albidis ;

femoribus tibiisque anticis, femoribus intermediis dimidio apicali,

tibiisque intermediis dimidio basali, basi anguste nigro-annulatis,

testaceis; tibiis posticis dimidio basali albis, nigro-annulatis; alis

pallide fusco-hyalinis, stigmate venisque fuscis; calcaribus albis.

Long. 5 mm. ; terebrae long. 5 mm.

Variat : scutello nigro.

3. Feminae similis, segmentis dorsalibus duobus basalibus albidis,

primo in medio nigro-maculato.

Long. 5 mm.

Australian Braconidae in the British Museum. 113

9. Face shining, minutely punctured, with sparse and very deli-

cate pubescence; median segment rather coarsely rugose. First

tergite nearly twice as long as the apical breadth; second tergite

as broad at the apex as long, the impressed transverse line distinct.

The male has the first tergite shorter, less than half as long again

as the apical breadth.

Hab. TAasMANtA, Eaglehawk Neck (Turner), February ;

Mt. Wellington, 2300 ft. (Turner), March 1913.

This differs from A. tricolor in the sculpture of the median

segment. The second cubital cell is very small, the petiole

long. The West Australian Microdus rufithorax closely

resembles this species, but has the parapsidal furrows

well developed and the head black.

Agathiella minima, sp. n.

2. Nigra; prothorace, mesothorace scutelloque rufis; palpis pedi-

busque anticis intermediisque testaceis; segmentis abdominalibus

duobus basalibus albo-flavidis, dorsali primo macula magna basali

nigra; tibiis posticis macula parva, obscura, basali, albida; alis

subhyalinis, costa nigra, stigmate venisque pallide brunneis.

Long. 3 mm.; terebrae long. 2 mm.

2. Smooth and shining; the median segment finely punctured-

rugose. First tergite scarcely half as long again as the apical

breadth; second tergite as broad at the apex as long, the impressed

transverse line very distinct. Calcaria of hind tibiae pale testaceous.

Second cubital cell triangular, the petiole short.

Hab. N. QUEENSLAND, Kuranda (Turner), July 1913.

It is possible that Ashmead’s genus Orgiloneura may be

founded on a species of this genus with somewhat reduced

neuration, but his description is too short for any con-

clusions to be drawn.

PLATYAGATHIS, gen. nov.

Nearly allied to Disophrys, with which it agrees in the

short broad face, in the distinct marginal carinae of the

frontal depression and in the very short terebra. It differs

from Disophrys i the very broad and somewhat flattened

abdomen, which is sessile, with the first tergite as broad

at the base, as long and somewhat broader at the apex;

the intermediate and hind-tarsal ungues are simple, the

ungues of the fore tarsi bifid. The median segment is

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918.—PARTS I, II. (DEC.) 1

114 Mr. Rowland E. Turner on Australian Braconidae.

hairy; the parapsidal furrows strong. The only species

known to me is

Platyagathis leaena, sp. n.

2. Nigra; capite rufo, antennis mandibulisque nigris; segmentis

dorsalibus primo, secundoque lateribus latissime, tertioque basi

lateribus, ventralibus primo secundoque in medio nigro-maculatis,

tertioque basi albis; tibiis anticis basi, tarsisque anticis fusco-

ferrugineis; alis fusco-hyalinis, venis fuscis.

Long. 7 mm.

° 3. Smooth and shining; the face very finely and closely punc-

tured; two short longitudinal carinae between the antennae as in

Disophrys. Antennae 49-jointed in both sexes, nearly as long as the

whole insect in the female, distinctly longer in the male; marginal

carinae of the frontal depression well defined, vertex smooth and

shining. Parapsidal furrows and the sulci of the mesopleurae

punctured; scutellum with a finely striated depression at the base ;

median segment short, the dorsal surface no longer than the scutel-

lum, coarsely reticulate, with six rather ill-defined longitudinal

carinae, covered with rather short whitish hairs, which partly con-

ceal the sculpture. Abdomen smooth and shining; the white lateral

bands of the two basal tergites as broad as the black median bands,

and continued more narrowly on the basal half of the third tergite.

Second cubital cell subquadrate, with the stump of a vein springing

from the second transverse cubital nervure; nervulus interstitial.

The cubital margin of the first cubital cell is open in the middle.

Hab. S. W. Ausrraita, Yallingup (Turner), January

1914.

(ald <..)

IV. On the naming of Local Races, Subspecies, Aberrations,

Seasonal Forms, etc. By Lorp Rotrscuisp, F.R.S.,

etc.

[Read February 6th, 1918. ]

In the “ Entomological News,” vol. xxvili, pp. 463-67,

Sir George Hampson has an article on “ The Determina-

tion of Generic Types in the Lepidoptera.” In the last

paragraph he protests against what he calls the “ Instp1ous

GERMAN SPECIFIC POLYNOMIAL NOMENCLATURE,” and says

it is unnecessary to name local, seasonal, sexual, poly-

morphic and other forms. Nevertheless, he proceeds to

say that when dealing with a species they must all be

DESCRIBED. He further adds that no such thing as a

“ SUBSPECIES ” exists in nature, and if the term is used,

it is only a PROOF of IGNORANCE.

These statements only prove that Sir George Hampson

has utterly failed to grasp the meaning of the term “ Sup-

SPECIES,” and also has misunderstood the main objects of

Zoological Nomenclature.

I will deal with the last question first. In my opinion

and that of the bulk of my zoological acquaintances “* Zoo-

LocicaL NomENCLATURE ” has been established to enable

the students of this branch of knowledge to communicate

their ideas in speech and writing in the most concise,

clearest and most orderly manner.

Now we all, I think, take our starting-point from

Linneeus, and he was the first to name local races, invent-

ing for them the term vaRieTAs. If this were the end of

the question, I would be the first to range myself under

the Linnean Banner, but subsequent writers have used

the term “‘ VARIETY,” ‘“‘ VARIETAS,” to mean indiscrimin-

ately local race, and individual aberration, and therefore

I and most other zoologists have determined, backed up

by the International Commission on Nomenclature, to

reject the term “ VARIETAS”’ altogether and to substitute

the term ABERRATION for an individual variation or mon-

strosity, and SUBSPECIES for LOCAL = GEOGRAPHICAL

RACE. Thus Sir George Hampson himself acknowledges,

in spite of his denial quoted above, that SUBSPECIES DO

exist in Nature, for he acknowledges the existence of

LOCAL RACES but proves himself unable to grasp that

SUBSPECIES and LOCAL RACE are one and the same thing.

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918.—PARTs I, II. (DEC.)

116 Lord Rothschild on Naming of Local Races, ete.

As to the point he raises that anything lower than a

“spECIBS ” should not be named, I consider it raises directly

the fundamental question of the purpose and convenience

of “ Nomenclature.”

Surely the following illustration should clinch the argu-

ment. Of the butterfly Colias fieldit there are two geogra-

phical races—one the Indo-Burmese race, which is smaller

and paler and is the typical race, and a much larger and

brighter Chinese race. Now surely it is much more concise

and comprehensive to say Colias fieldia chinensis than to

say ““ THE LARGER AND MORE BRIGHTLY-COLOURED CHINESE

RACE OF COLIAS FIELDI.”

Again, if the term Colias hyale ab. nigra is used, it is

more convenient than the sentence, ““ THE BLACK ABERRA-

TION OF COLIAS HYALE.”

It is to be regretted, I agree, that some authors, such

as Dr. Roger Verity, have been led into error in a different

direction, and have expanded the quite legitimate and

absolutely necessary trinomial nomenclature into a poly-

nomial one. But this is entirely due to their futile

attempts to arrange Zoological Nomenclature on a purely

PHYLOGENETIC basis.

The result of this is, that they take the several local

races of a widespread insect, and, thinking the phylo-

genetic relationship 1s evidenced by closer or less close

resemblance, proclaim the local races most alike in appear-

ance to be nearest in fact. Therefore they name them as

subspecies of subspecies, and so on. The truth is, that in

many cases local races at the extreme ends of the area of

a species are the closest in appearance, while the most

different races occur in between. It is therefore obvious

that two races which are nearest in appearance may be

phylogenetically ay widest apart. The only course open,

and the one we, 7.e. the majority, adopt, is, that as the

original ancestral foun and many other intermediate links

have long disappeared, to treat all local forms of one species

as ¢9- equal in value, and name them all trinomially.

The object of naming other lower categories is always

the same, viz. to facilitate their discussion; but here again,

led by several English zoologists, the naming of individual

aberrations has been carried too far, and in some cases

almost every second specimen has received a name. It

is, however, always of importance to name seasonal, dimor-

phic, and sexually polymorphic forms.

Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1918, Plate III.

André, Sleigh & Anglo, Lid.

MOLIPPA SIMILLIMA g AND M. SABINA 4.

EXPLANATION OF PLaTE III.

Upper fig. Molippa simillima, D.-Jones, 3.

Lower ,, Me sabina, Wlk., 3.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE IV.

Upper fig. Molippa simillima, D.-Jones, °.

Lower ,, “3 sabina, Wlk., 9.

Trans. Ent, Soc. Lond., 1918, Plate LV.

André, Sleigh & Anglo, Lid.

MOLIPPA SIMILLIMA ° AND M. SABINA ¢.

| i : ae coe a

‘sie a

en's

oy a ait -

\ rg ro - -

[ yj r a

: 7 —

1) P

( 117 )

V. Molippa simillima, D.-Jones: A Correction. By

EK. DuKINFIELD-JoNES, F.E.S.

[Read February 6th, 1918.]

Pires alii any,

In the Transactions of the Society of June 20th, 1907,

there is a short paper of mine on the remarkable resem-

blance between two species of Molippa.

T have recently discovered that the specimen I had

included amongst the M. simillima group and photographed

as such is in reality M. sabina, Wik.

I can only surmise that the unfortunate error arose from

my having accidentally placed one of the sabina pupae

in the box containing pupae of simillima, for I marked the

imagines of sabina, a, and those of simillima, b, as they

emerged, and this specimen was marked b.

My statement that the same description will serve for

both species was chiefly based upon the specimen figured

and must be modified. The principal difference is that in

M. simillima the dark postmedial line of the hind-wings

is strongly bent outwards from vein | to the inner margin,

whereas in sabina it is straight.

The accompanying plates, III and IV, show the two

species.

It is difficult in a subject of this kind to make a satisfac-

tory comparison without a long series of specimens. The

discocellular spots, for instance, are very variable in size

and shape in both species, and the very dark shade on

the inner margin of the hind-wings of M. sabina is, I find,

almosé absent in many of the specimens in the British

Museum.

EXPLANATION OF Puiates III, IV.

[See Explanations facing the PLatEs. |

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND, 1918,—PARTS I, , (DEC.)

Oatye. =)

VI. On Mimicry in certain Butterflies of New Guinea.

By EF) Ay Dixry,, M-A., MD ERS.

[Read March 6th, 1918.]

In Seitz’s “ Macrolepidoptera ” (Indo-Australian Region ;

English Edition, p. 147) under the genus Huphina, Fruh-

storfer speaks of abnormis, Wall., “ euryxanthe,’ Honr.,

and ‘* ornythion,’ Godm. & Salv., as related species. This

passage contains two minor inaccuracies and one distinct

error. Honrath’s insect was named by him euryxantha..

Oberthiir afterwards spelt the name with a final e, nm which

he ae ee followed by other authors. Staudinger, how-

ever, in “Iris,” and Grose Smith and Kirby in their

4 ral Grelnget Exotica ” rightly give the original spelling.

The second inaccuracy is in the name “ ornythion, * which

was written by its authors ornytion.

These are trivial matters; of greater importance is the

statement of affinity between ornytion and the other two

species. Though it bears so striking a resemblance to

Huphina abnornus, the relationship of ornytion to that

butterfly is not close, for it belongs in fact, as shown by

structural characters, to the very distinct genus Delias.

Much confusion has prevailed with regard to all three

butterflies now named, and it may be worth while to

attempt to clear this up before proceeding to the actual

subject of my paper.

In his well-known memoir on the Eastern Pieridae,

published in 1867, Mr. Wallace described and figured under

the name of Tachyris abnermis a remarkable Pierine from

New Guinea.* He observes that in coloration “it bears

a striking general resemblance to the beautiful nvm-

phalideous butterfly, Mynes Geoffroy, which inhabits the

same country.” The type specimen, which may still be

seen in the National Collection, is a female; if Wallace

had been acquainted with the male, he could scarcely have

avoided noting that it does not possess the anal tuft of

hairs which characterises the genus fe But the

* Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., Series III, vol. iv, p. 368; Pl. VIII,

fig. 5, 9.

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918,—PARTS I, I. (DEC.)

Dr. F. A. Dixey on Mimicry in certain Butterflies. 119

general appearance of his specimen seemed to him to

indicate that it came nearest to such forms as ada. Cram.,

and claves, Wall., and he therefore placed it tentatively in

his genus Tachyris next after those species. In 1889

Messrs. Grose Smith and Kirby * figured both the upper

and under side of the same form; Wallace's figure only

showing the latter. On the plate in ‘“ Rhopalocera

Exotica” the species appears under Wallace’s name of

Lachyris abnormis, but in the text and indices its genus is

given as Delias. The figure is said to represent a male,

but is really (like Wallace’s) that of a female. The mistake

as to sex was alterwards corrected by the authors.t In the

same work, vol. 1, Pierinae, p. 17, abnormis is once more

referred to the genus Delias, and is said to belong to the

group of D. ladas, Grose Smith, and D. ornytion, Godm. &

Salv. But in the note (/bid., p. 22) cited above, the authors

add, ““ Herr von Mitis points out (‘Ivis,’ vi, p. 114),

that the four-branched subcostal nervure removes both

Abnormis and Huryxantha from Delias.’ This is quite

true; and euryxantha, which appears in the plate (“ Rhop.

Kxot.,” vol. u, Pierinae ; Delias, vi, figs. 7, 8) as a Delias,

is in the text called a Tachyris.

Honrath,t who described euryrantha as a variety of

abnormis, expressed a doubt as to whether Grose Smith

and Kirby’s figure of abnormis represented a male as stated :

he adds, however, that those authors in their text rightly

placed abnornis in the genus Delias, “to which genus,

instead of to Tachyris, Wallace, if he had known the male,

would certainly have also assigned it.’’ Staudinger §

definitely pronounced Smith and Kirby’s figure to be that

of a female.

As a matter of fact, neither abnormis nor euryxantha

is either a Delias or a Tachyris. So far as I am aware, the

first author to perceive their true affinity was von Mitis,||

who, as above stated, pointed out that their neuration

was not that of Delias. Von Mitis himself places them in

the neighbourhood of judith, amalia, emma, ete.; 7. e. in

the group named by Moore Huphina, though ranked by

the former writer under the wide designation of Pieris,

* “ Rhopal. Exot.,” vol. i, Pierinae, Pl. II, figs. 6, 7.

t Ibid. vol, ii, Pierinae, p. 22, note.

{ Berl. Entom. Zeitschr., xxxvi, p. 435 (1892).

§ “Iris,” vii, pp. 117, 118 (1894).

|| Ibid. vi, pp. 113, 114 (1893),

120 Dr. F. A. Dixey on

While there is little doubt that abnormis and euryaantha

are best referred to Huphina, it is also true that they appear

to stand somewhat apart from other members of that genus.

The genitalia of both species are of the Huphina type, but

the valves differ slightly in shape from those of H. agnata,

Gr. Smith, and H. nerissa, Fabr. The genitalia in Delias

are quite different. The scent-scales of H.. abnormis

esis easily be distinguished from those of HZ. ewryxantha,

indeed, they can be distinguished at all. They are of

re Huphina type, though shorter and proportionately

broader towards the apex than those of other species of

the genus. The difference in neuration between Huphina

and Delias is well known. The neuration of abnormis and

enryxantha is that of the former genus. Von Mitis agrees

with Honrath in attributing W allace’s mistake to the fact

that he was only acquainted with the female. Staudinger *

speaks of von Mitis as having shown that abnormis and

euryxantha belong to the genus “ Pieris (or Appias)”’ ;

but these forms have certainly no more to do with “ Ap-

pias”? than they have with Tachyris, nor did von Mitis

suggest the contrary,

As already stated, there is little or no doubt that abnormis

and euryxantha, whether they are distinct species, or

whether, as thought by Honrath, von Mitis and Staudinger,

forms of the same species, have their true affinity with the

Pierines included in Moore’s genus Huphina. This was

correctly recognised by Mr. A. G. Butler + in his Revision

of that genus. But while rightly placing them in Huphina,

to which group they almost certainly belong, he associates

with them in the same genus ladas, ornytion and doherty),

adding the following comment: ** I must confess that the

fact of the last five species occurring together in New

Guinea, in conjunction with the fact that similarly coloured

species of the Nymphalid genus Mynes occur there, is very

suspicious. | cannot help thinking that breeding experi-

ments would tend greatly to reduce the number of these

‘species > in both genera.” Mr. Butler’s suspicions that

something was wrong were well founded; and it is quite

probable that breeding experiments would show that

abnormis and euryxantha are conspecific, as was supposed

by Honrath, Staudinger and others. But along with

‘ Tris,” vii, pp. 117, 118 (1894).

+ Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 7th Series, vol. iii, p. 206 (1899). It

may be noted that Mr. Butler’s reference to Oberthiir’s “* Etudes ”

should be to p. 6, not to p, 61,

Mimicry in certain Butterflies of New Guinea. 121

a possible reduction in the number of species, what is really

required in the five forms associated in the “ Revision ”

is an increase in the number of genera. The first two forms

of the five, viz. ewryxantha and abnormis, belong, as we have

seen, to Huphina; but ladas and ornytion are certainly

members of the genus Delias. With regard to the fifth

species, viz. doherty:, there is a fresh complication. A

Pieris dohertyi from Jobi and a Delias dohertyi from Timor

were both described in 1894, the former by M. Oberthiir,

the latter by Lord Rothschild. Oberthiir’s description

having been published in August, and Rothschild’s in

September, it would seem that the former has priority. I

have never seen Oberthiir’s type, but from the description

and figure I have no doubt that it isa Delias. Rothschild’s

doherty is certainly a Delias, and quite distinct from

Oberthiir’s. In his Revision of the genus Delias,*

Mr. Butler refers under D. doherty’ to Rothschild’s descrip-

tion above mentioned, and also to Grose Smith and Kirby’s

figures in “ Rhopal. Exot.,” ii, Delias, Pl. IV MotB

as Butler), figs. 7, 8, which represent Rothschild’s type.

He adds, “* It is a curious thing that in the same year when

the above was described M. Oberthiir described a Pieris

Doherty: from New Guinea. The latter, however, appears

to me to be allied to P. ornytion of Godman and Salvin,

in which case it is not a Delias (although P. ornytion has

erroneously been referred to this genus by von Mitis).”

But, as we have seen, ornytion is a Delias, and if Mr. Butler

is right, as I believe he is, in thinking that Oberthiir’s

dohertyi is atlied to ornytion (of which species it seems to

be the representative in the Island of Jobi), we have two

dohertyy in the same genus, Oberthiir’s being apparently

the one that is entitled to stand; unless indeed Oberthiir’s

dohertyr should turn out to be a mere synonym of ornytion ;

in which case I presume that Rothschild’s would stand as

the true doherty. This, however, is a question that [ would

fain leave in the hands of experts in nomenclature.

Turning now to Fruhstorfer’s treatment of these forms,

we find that he ends his account of Huphina with the same

five species as those to which Butler called attention in the

passage aboye quoted, adding to them “ persephone,

Staud, (= odyssia, Frust. 7.1.).” + His notice of this

* Ann, Mag. Nat. Hist., 6th Series, vol. xx, p. 153 (1897).

+ Seitz, ‘‘ Macrolepidoptera ” (Indo-Australian Region), Engl.

Ed., p. 147,

122 Dr. F. A. Dixey on

assemblage is no doubt based on the “ Revision’; * and

we have already seen that three of its members, viz.

ornylion, iadas and doherty: belong not to Huphina but to

Delias. There remains persephone, Staud., from Waigiou.

This form, as Fruhstorfer says, “ was formerly only known

in one defective male specimen, and described as Delvas.”

His figure, which appears in loc. cit., Pl. 63d, as Huphina

odyssia, is indistinguishable from specimens of ornylion

from the Arfak Mountains in N.W. and from Kapaur in

W. New Guinea, on the underside of which forms the sub-

marginal red ine of the hind-wing is wanting, and the

Vv ellowish patch on the apex of the ‘fore- -wing may also be

absent, as in the figure of ‘“ odyssia.” Staudinger + was

no doubt right in placing persephone in the genus Delias ;

there was also some justification for his surmise that a

larger number of specimens, perhaps from other localities,

might show that persephone is a local form of ornytion.

As we have seen, there is no assignable difference between

the Waigiou form and specimens of D. ornytion from

Western New Guinea. Staudinger speaks of ornylion

as from 8.W. New Guinea, but Godman and Salvin’s

specimens, including the type, were taken near Port

Moresby. Even in “these the submarginal red line was

almost obsolete; in another specimen from Port Moresby

it is entirely lacking, as in the Cee of persephone.

We may sum up as follows >

Abnormis is not a Tachyris (as Wallace, and Grose Smith

and Kirby in their plate); nora Delias (as Grose Smith and

Kirby in their text and indices, also Honrath); nor a

~ Pieris (Appias) ” (as Staudinger); but a Huphina (as

von Mitis,t Butler and Fruhstorfer).

Euryxantha (not euryxanthe) is not a Delias (as Honrath

in his description and Grose Smith and Kirby in their

plate §); nor a Tachyris (as the two iatter authors in their

text and indices); nora“ Pieris (Appias) ” (as Staudinger) ;

but a Huphina (as von Mitis, Butler and Fruhstorfer).

It may probably be conspecific with abnormas.

* The reference to Oberthiir’s Etudes, “pb. 6L” (instead of p. 6),

above noted in the ‘* Revision,”’ is repeated in Fruhstorfer’s Alpha-

betical List of Indo-Australian Pierines; loc. cit., p. 185.

j= nis,” svily, ps 300) (L895):

t He calls it Pieris, but is aware of its true affinities.

§ Both abnormis and euryxantha are also assigned to Delias by

Grose Smith in Novit. Zool,, i, pp. 334, 835 (1894).

Mimicry in certain Butterflies of New Guinea. 123

Ornytion (not ornythion), described as a Pieris, is not a

Huphina (as Butler and Fruhstorfer); but a Delias (as

Staudinger, von Mitis, and Grose Smith and Kirby).

Persephone is not a Huphina (as Fruhstorfer); but a

Delias (as Staudinger).

Dohertyr, Oberth., described as a Pieris, is not a Huphina

(as Butler and Fruhstorfer); but a Delias. The three last-

named forms are very probably conspecific.

Dohertyi, Roths., is rightly assigned to Delias by its

describer, by Groce Smith and Kirby, and also by Butler.

Ladas is not a Huphina (as Butler and Fruhstorfer) ;

but a Delias (as Grose Smith and Kirby).

The confusion that has prevailed with regard to these

species affords a good illustration of the way in which even

skilled entomologists may be misled as to affinity by

striking resemblances in colour and pattern. It is surely

not unreasonable to suppose that analogous mistakes may

be made by insectivorous enemies.

To turn now to the main subject of this paper. It will

be observed that all the forms that have been mentioned

are inhabitants of New Guinea and adjacent islands;

also that, leaving Huphina euryxantha and the form of

Mynes geoffroyi with a light hind-wing out of account, the

remainder are characterised by a uniform dark coloration

of the under surface of the hind-wing, in some cases relieved

by streaks, touches or lines of bright red. The butterflies

in question belong to three different genera; two of the

genera, Viz. Delias and Huphina, being included in the

subfamily Prerinae, and the third, viz. Mynes, in the sub-

family Nymphalinae. Of all these forms, Delias ornytion

may perhaps be regarded as the most characteristic. I

am not acquainted with the habits and postures of any of

the members of this assemblage ; but if D. ornytion behaves

hike most other Pierines, its attitude while feeding or

resting during the intervals of flight would show on the

underside a striking contrast between the dark hind- -wing

and apex of fore-wing on the one hand, and the white

portion of the fore-wing on the other. The appearance of

the butterfly, already conspicuous and distinctive, would

be rendered still more so by the red costal streak and red

patches or submarginal line of the hind-wing. Huphina

abnormis under similar conditions would ‘display the

124 Dr. F. A. Dixey on

like contrast between white, blackish brown and scarlet,

though here it is interesting to observe that on a close

comparison the scarlet streak in abnormis is seen to be not,

as in ornytion, on the costa of the hind-wing, but on that

of the fore-wing. The thin scarlet submarginal line, often

present in ornytion, is also absent from abnormis, though a

suggestion of it may occur in the form of a few scarlet

patches, Mynes geoffroyi, or rather the form doryca,

would present, as was observed by Wallace, the same

general appearance as abnormis, the contrasting colours

being very nearly the same. But here the relative position

of the scarlet touches 1s again somewhat different. Com-

paring doryca with abnormis, we see a rough correspondence

between the scarlet costal streak on the hind-wing of the

former and that on the fore-wing of the latter: also

between the scarlet submarginal spot on the hind-wing of

the latter and that on the fore- -wing of the former. As in

abnormis, so in doryca, the hind-wing has no scarlet sub-

marginal line. The apex of the fore- -wing is in doryca

diversified with certain light-coloured marks; these are

absent from abnormis, but many specimens of ornytion

show a paler area, much less conspicuous than in doryca,

but in the corresponding situation.

If these insects, after the usual manner of butterflies,

depress the fore-wings during the periods of protracted

rest, so as to conceal the white portion of the fore-wing

and leave visible only the apex of the fore-wing and the

whole expanse of the hind-wing, the resemblance between

them becomes perhaps even more detailed. The costal

and submarginal red marks fall more nearly into their right

relative positions, irrespective of their situation on fore-

or hind-wing; and the assemblage is now joined by another

Delias from New Guinea, viz. D. irma, Fruhst. In the

male of this butterfly the under surface of both wings 1s

black, with the exception of a scarlet patch on the costa

of the hind-wing, lke that of D. ornytion, but somewhat

shorter in proportion ; there may also be a powdering

of orange-yellow scales about the distal end of the cell

in the fore- -wing, though this is often evanescent or

absent.

It is difficult to see how the facts with regard to these

four insects can be interpreted without recourse to the

theory of mimicry. The resemblance between two of them,

as has been seen, has been sufficient to cause great con-

Mimicry in certain Butterflies of New Guinea. 125

fusion, even on the part of skilled entomologists; and it is

hardly necessary to point out the improbability of this

striking resemblance between insects differing in affinity,

but all inhabiting the same region, being due to simple

coincidence. Nor, again, is it easy to suppose any factor

in the climate or external conditions of New Guinea which

could lead directly, on the part of three or four of its butter-

flies, to the assumption of a dark underside with red

markings; these markings, be it observed, belonging in

some cases to the fore-wing, in others to the hind-wing, but

always contributing to the same general effect. Whether

the explanation founded on mimicry is adequate, can

only be finally decided by observation and experiment ;

at present I think it must be admitted to hold the

field.

The scarlet markings on the hind-wing underside of

Delias ornytion would seem to be an attenuated version of

the subcostal red patch and submarginal red band seen

in the corresponding position on the hind-wing of Delias

harpalyce, Donovy., and Delias nigrina, Fabr. This series

of markings has a wide distribution among the species of

Delias, being more or less completely represented in such

species as D. aganippe, Donov. (Australia); D. kwmmerc,

tibbe, iltis, Ribbe, and bakeri, Kenr. (New Guinea) ;

D. mysis, Fabr. (Australia); D. argenthona, Fabr. (Aus-

tralia); D. caeneus, Linn. (Moluccas); D. eucharis, Drury

(India); D. stolli, Butl. (China); D. ewmolpe, Gr. Smith

(Borneo). A comparison of these and other forms appears

to favour the conclusion that in D. ornytion we have the

red submarginal series in an obsolescent rather than in

an incipient stage; and it is observable that although the

subcostal scarlet patch is persistent throughout the whole

range of this species, the submarginal scarlet line, which 1s

nearly always present in specimens from Hastern New

Guinea, and is well marked in a specimen from the Louisiade

Archipelago, has, in all the examples known to me from

Western New Guinea and the adjacent islands, completely

vanished without leaving a trace. Now it is to be remarked

that the failure of the red line in D. ornytion brings its

underside, with closed wings, into relation with that of

Delias inferna, Butl. (or as Fruhstorfer calls it when it

occurs in New Guinea, D. drma). On the mimetic-hypo-

thesis, it would be natural to ask whether the darkening

of inferna has been influenced by ornytion, and the loss of

126 Dr. F. A. Dixey on

red in ornytion by the condition in inferna. No doubt

much remains to be discovered about the distribution of

these forms in New Guinea, which is a very large country.

- But as far as is known at present, the disappearance of the

red line of D. ornytion in the western part of its area cannot

be connected with the presence of D. inferna or “wma,”

for the latter form appears not to occur in the western half

of the island. On the other hand, it would seem to be not

impossible that the dark coloration of cnferna as compared

with the other members of the aruna group may have been

influenced by ornyiion; for the only region ‘outside the

range of the latter where inferna occurs appears to be the

northern extremity of the Cape York peninsula.

It is doubtful whether any geographical relation can be

traced in the case of the red spots of Huphina abnormis.

The submarginal series of the hind-wing occurs 1m greater

or less development in specimens from Eastern New

Guinea, the first at least of the series being apparently

always present. The type, which is entirely destitute of

the hind-wing series, is said by Wallace to have come

from “ N.W. Papua’; but the present data are obviously

insufficient for forming any conclusion on this head. Nor,

again, can it be said that Ls doryca, Which is senerally

distributed throughout New Guinea, shows any difference

in the development of its red spots in correspondence with

locality.

The facts that can be affirmed with certainty are that

these four forms, viz. Delias ornytion, D. irma, Huphina

abnormis and Mynes doryca, all resemble each other, and

depart from most of their congeners, in the possession of a

dark, almost black under- Sumiace to the hind-wing, on which

occurs a series of red markings in a greater or less state

of development; that in two of them (Mynes and Huphina)

the red series is divided between fore- and hind-wing, but

presents the same general appearance as in the two Delias

in which it is to be seen on the hind-wing alone; and that

in one of the four (D. ima) the under-surface of the fore-

as well as of the hind-wing is dark, so that in the other

three the attitude of complete rest (fore-wings depressed

between hind-wings) must be adopted in order to produce

resemblance to the first. Whether these facts are open

to an interpretation on the basis of the theory of mimicry

is a question which will be answered in different senses

by different authorities; but to those who admit the

Mimicry in certain Butterflies of New Guinea. 127

validity of the theory in any form, it will seem probable

that some mimetic influence at any rate has here been at

work, though it may not be possible to determine its exact

extent.

We have seen that there is little doubt that the markings

on the hind-wing underside of D. aganippe are generally

homologous with those in the corresponding situation of

D. nigrina; and equally little doubt that the scarlet

markings of D. ornytion are an attenuated version of the

subcostal patch and red band or chain of spots seen in the

two former and many other species of Delias, especially

those belonging to what may be called the ewcharis section

of that genus. In Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1894, pp. 300,

301, and Proc. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1909, p. cxi, reasons were

given, on the combined evidence of wing-markings and

scent-seales, for supposing that the eucharis section is a

natural group distinct from the belisama section, though no

doubt at one time linked with it through a form more or

less resembling Delias aganippe. D. inferna, which is a

local race of D. aruna, Boisd., is shown by both kinds of

evidence to be closely akin to belisama, and so to belong

to an assemblage in which the red subcostal patch 1s nearly

always present, and the red submarginal chain is as a rule

not to be found.* It was therefore rather to be expected,

on the theory of a mutual approach between D. inferna

and D. ornytion, that the latter should be more apt to lose

the already attenuated submarginal line than the former

to revive it or start it afresh.

Two other points of interest in connection with this

assemblage remain to be noticed.

(1) With regard to Mynes doryca it is to be remarked

that not only does the underside recall in a striking manner

the appearance of Delias ornytion and Huphina abnormis,

but its upperside also is of a Pierine rather than of a

Nvmphaline character. On a superficial view there is

little to distinguish it from the female of D. ornytion or of

H. abnormas, and the same applies to the probably con-

specific form, M. geoffroyi. The facies is the not unusual

Pierine arrangement of a pale area surrounded by a dark

border, broader in the Pierine female than in the male.

* Tt is, so far as I am aware, only present among Delias of the

belisama group in D. ewmolpe, Gr. Smith, from North Borneo and

D. funerea, Roths., from Halmaheira.

128 Dr. F. A. Dixey on

It is further remarkable that the same aspect is shared on

the BpDE Tarte by the male of Nepheronia (Pareronia of

Bingham) jobaea, Boisd., the ae of its genus in

Ceram, Bouru, Western New Guinea and the adjacent

islands. It is well known that the females of N epheronia

are mimics of other butterflies, chiefly Danaines and

Papilionines, that inhabit the same regions. The males,

however, are not usually considered to be mimetic, with the

exception péthaps of N. tritaea, Feld., of Celebes, NV.

argolis, Feld., of the Moluccas, and N. phocaea, Feld., of

the Philippines. But the contrast between the uniformly-

tinted ground-colour of NV. jobaea 3 and the black veiming

of the upper surface of the male Nepheronias from further

west, such as NV. hippia, Fabr., and pingasa, Moore (main-

land), naraka, Moore (Andamans), valeria, Cram. (Java and

Sumatra), boebera, Eschsch. (Philippines), is so striking as

to suggest the possibility that this Nepheronia has been

influenced in a mimetic direction by the New Guinea

assemblage now under discussion. As between the

Nepheronia and the Mynes, the correspondence is specially

close, for it extends even to the tint of the pale area of the

wing, which in neither butterfly is pure white. In both

species the dise of the hind-wing is pale greyish blue; and

that of the fore-wing is pale greenish yellow i in the Mynes,

and either that or very. pale. blue in the Nepheronia. It

may also be remarked that the underside of NV. jobaea 3,

by its dark hind-wing, does to some extent recall the under-

side of M. doryca, D. ornytion and H. abnormis, though it

is entirely devoid of red spots or streaks. This feature of

the hind-wing is exceptional in Nepheronia, though some

approach to it is visible in N. argolis. A somewhat similar

underside to that of NV. jobaea 3 is seen in Delias ladas,

Gr. Smith, the range, however, of the latter insect appears

to lie outside of the region inhabited by N. jobaea.

(2) It was mentioned above that Huphina abnormis and

H., euryxantha are believed by some good authorities to be

conspecific. Whether this be so or not, there is no doubt

that the two forms are at least very closely allied. Hach

possesses an underside which presents a type of coloration

very different from that which is usual in the genus; and

it is interesting to remark that while H. abnormis bears a

strong resemblance to one Delias, viz. D. ornytion, the very

different underside of H. euryxantha at once recalls the

Delias forms of the mysis group, particularly D. lara,

Minicry in certain Butterflies of New Guinea. 129

Boisd., which, like ewryxantha itself, is an inhabitant of

New Guinea.

It is obvious that with regard to all these forms much

remains to be learned concerning their relative frequency,

their exact distribution and local variation, their modes

of flight and postures during rest, and the extent to which

they are the prey of insectivorous birds or other enemies.

Only when more data are forthcoming on these heads will

it be possible to pronounce with any approach to con-

fidence on their respective bionomic relations.

My thanks are due to Lord Rothschild, F.R.S., for

personal help in examining the collections at Tring; and

to Dr. Eltringham for his skilful preparations of the

genitalia mentioned on p. 120.

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918.—PARTS I, II. (DEC.) K

PAs 0me)

VIT. An Instance of Mutation : Coccus viridis, Green, a

Mutant from Pulvinaria psidii, Maskell. By Be

Kunut Kannan, M.A., F.E.S.

[Read March 6th, 1918.]

Prates V—VIII.

SUMMARY.

Coccus viridis, Green, has seven segments ‘in the an-

tennae. This was so in the Mysore specimens when the

pest first appeared in the State in 1912. But specimens

collected in 1913 and afterwards, though undoubtedly

C. viridis in other respects, showed in the antennae a

reduction to three segments by the coalescence of the

terminal five into one. This indicated an instability in

the species, which has now been placed beyond a doubt

by the fact that there are in Java, besides the typical

C. viridis, two distinct types, with very variable but

usually eight antennal segments, highly unstable and with

a host of antemmediate forms. A new form from Uganda,

described first as a subspecies, has been recently given

specific rank by Newstead. C. viridis is therefore clearly

unstable.

Pulvinaria psidii is also very variable in size, antennae,

and anal plates, and some variations distinctly recall those

of C. viridis. The chief distinguishing feature, of the

secretion of meal for oviposition, may also be absent.

P. psidvi has, moreover, at least two subspecies. The gap

between P. psidvi and C. viridis being bridged over by the

variations in both these, involving the same structures,

and being in the same direction, P. psidii is the mutating

species, CU. viridis and its variants being derived directly

or indirectly.

Similar relations between species in Coccidae have been

noticed by others, and are best explained by the theory

of Mutation applied as above. An exact parallel to the

phenomenon, which occurred in C. viridis, has been noticed

by Green in Phenacoccus mangiferae. The relations de-

scribed by Quayle, of the University of California, between

Coccus citricola and C. hesperidum axe also similar to

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918.—PARTS I, II. (DEC.)

Mr. K. Kunhi Kannan on An Instance of Mutation. 131

those between P. psidw and ‘C. viridis, and are similarly

explained by the theory of regressive mutation.

The two insects dealt with in this paper belong to two

closely allied genera in the order Coccidae. They are flat,

oval scale or scab-like bugs, which are provided with

hair-like tubes for feeding on plant sap. The adults show

little trace of segmentation. They have three pairs of

legs, a pair of segmented antennae, a pair of eyes, and two

pairs of spiracles, which are situated a little distance

from the margin, but are connected with it by shallow

-grooves called stigmatic clefts. At the place where the

grooves touch the margin there are three stout spines, of

which the central spine is twice the size of the other two.

At short intervals along the entire margin, there are smaller

spines which are dilated or toothed at the extremity.

The anus is about a sixth of the distance from the margin,

and is guarded by two triangular chitinous plates known

as the anal plates, which hft up and open apart when there

is a discharge. From the anus, in a line with the opening

of the plates, there runs to the margin, a cleft dividing

the posterior end into two lobes. The chitin of the dorsum

has a definite pattern made up of what are called dermal

cells, which are depressions or pits * of different shapes

varying from irregularly oval to round. Coccus viridis

is viviparous, the eggs developing inside the body and

hatching usually at éhe time of discharge. Pulvinaria

psidiz, on the other hand, secretes a cottony waxy stuff

to lay eges in.

Coccus “viridis, or green bug, is a serious pest of Coffee,

which appeared in Ceylon so far back as 1882, and had no

small share in the destruction of Coffee there. It has

since appeared in the Pulneys, the Shevroys, the Nilegris,

and finally in Mysore and Coorg. It feeds on a large

number of plants, besides Coffee, viz. Tea, Guava, Citrus

plants, Cinchona, several species of Manihot, Gardenia,

Ixora, Plumiera, Eugenia, Loranthus, Antidesma, and

several varieties of garden shrubs.

* The dermal cells cannot be correctly described as ‘‘ depre ssions

or pits.’ They are actual cells in the chitinous substance of the

derm, each cell communicating with the surface by a minute pore.

They have no connection with the superficial depressions (usually

of a more or less polygonal form) that may be observed on the

dorsum of the living insect.—E. E. G.

132 Mr. K. Kunhi Kannan on

Pulvinaria psidii is known popularly as the “ mealy

bug” * for the reason already mentioned, that it secretes

a large quantity of waxy substance which appears like

cotton and forms a sort of cushion beneath the abdomen

of the insect, lifting it up and bringing it at an angle to

the surface of the leaf. The eggs are laid in this mass.

Like green bug, it 1s quite at home on a variety of plants,

viz. Coffee, Tea, Cinchona, Citrus plants, Eugenia, Guava,

Myrtle, Ficus, Cardamom, Duranta, Garcinia, Antidesma,

Alpinia, and numerous other plants.

Both these species have been studied in the Kntomo-

logical Section of the Department of Agriculture in Mysore,

ever since Coccus viridis appeared as a pest in the State

in 1912, and this paper attempts to give some of the results

of the investigation and their explanation.

When the “pest first appeared, a number of planters

sent in specimens for identification. All these were deter-

mined as Coccus viridis, as they answered in all respects

to the description of the species given by Green in his

book ** The Coccidae of Ceylon.” About a year afterwards,

when specimens happened to be microscopically examined

again, a remarkable change had appeared. The antennae,

which are seven-segmented in the species, showed a reduc-

tion to three by the coalescence of the five apical segments

into,one. Several hundreds of specimens from all parts

of the State were then examined, but none with seven-

segmented antennae were found. From one estate,

however, from which specimens were obtained immediately

on the outbreak of the pest there in 1913, a few bugs were

obtained which showed four or five segments in the an-

tennae (PI. VII, fig. 4, drawing i). Specimens from the

Pulneys, Shevroys, ‘the Nilgiris, ‘and Coorg have also been

examined, and all show a reduction to three segments,

though in some there are traces of additional segmentation.

There is little doubt, therefore, that in South India the

three-segmented condition of the antennae is practically

universal, though there is one important exception to

which reference will be made later.

The reduction may make it appear probable that the

bugs originally identified by Dr. Coleman and myself were

not the same as the bug described by Green. Since,

* Pulvinaria psidii may be locally known as “mealy bug” in

Southern India; but that term is more usually applied to members

of the genus Pseudococcus and its allies.—E. E. G.

An Instance of Mutation. 133

however, a seven-segmented antenna is one of the specific

characters relied on by Green, a reduction had it occurred

then would not have passed unnoticed. Moreover, a

photograph of one of these earlier specimens fortunately

shows seven distinct segments (PI. V, fig. 1). There is

hittle doubt, therefore, that the present form is derived

from the typical Coccus viridis.

The reduction is not a character acquired by the adult,

but appears in nymphs just hatched. This is remarkable,

since Green mentions as a characteristic of not only the

genus Lecanium (Coccus) but of all the genera in the family

that the nvmphs have s1x- -seomented antennae, and a

regards Lecanium (Coccus), he says, ‘the facts seem

to indicate a primitive six-jointed antenna.” Maskell,

another authority, considers that six is the normal number

of segments: in all Coecids. The number six in the voung

persists in the adult, or is increased by a few more, but

is seldom reduced.

Save for the inherited degeneration in the antennae,

the Mysore form is identical with the bug from Ceylon in

all microscopical details. The Ceylon specimens, obtained

recently, are smaller in size. It is also probable that

their reproductive powers are limited. Green says the

bug produces only about 20,* whereas in Mysore the number

has reached over 500. But these are minor details which

do not affect the structural identity of the two forms

except as regards the antennae.

Closely allied to the Ceylon form in sex, colour, and

antennae, specimens were obtained from one citrus plant

in Bangalore in May 1916. Periodical examination of

specimens from this plant have been made since, and so

far the reduction to three has not yet appeared, though

there seems to be a tendency for the third and fourth,

and fifth and sixth to coalesce. These specimens are

therefore the typical Coccus viridis of Green. Save for

this one instance a three-seemented condition of the

antennae appears to be universal in the South Indian form.

It is remarkable that this seven-segmented condition

should be found to persist in bugs collected in 1916 in

* T do not know where the author obtains his authority for this

statement. I can find no such remark in my description of the

species (“‘Cocc. Ceylon,” iii, p. 200). On the contrary, I have

distinctly stated (/oc. cit.) that “a constant succession of larvae is

produced during the life of the insect.”—E. E. G,

134 Mr. K. Kunhi Kannan on

Bangalore, when as early as 1913 the degeneration had

already taken place all over Mysore and Coorg. In Ban-

galore itself, specimens from the same locality and elsewhere

show the degeneration.

The variability in the number of segments in the an-

tennae appears to be of frequent occurrence in the genus

Lecanium, and also in Pulvinaria. I tabulate below the

variations noted by Mr. Newstead in his book on “ The

Coccidae of the British Isles,” and by Green in his “ Coc-

cidae of Ceylon,” the only literature on the subject to

which I have been able to gain access.

From “THe CocctpaAE OF THE BritrisH ISLES.

Normal No. Abnormal No.

of Segments. of Segments. Remarks.

Pulvinaria vitis . 8 6

3 floccifera 8 6

Lecanium persicae 7 6

rs ciliatum 8 7

4, bituberculatum 8 7

eS capreae 7 6or8

if nigrum ii 8

From “ THE CoccrpAE OF CRrYLON.”

ne ee ee

Pulvinaria tomentosa . tS 7

Lecanium capparidis . - uO 7 :

3 jormicarii . aS a

- acuminatum 5 83 7

es viride ; eT 8 through incomplete

division of the 4th.

= discrepans 7 8 from an_ obscure

division of the 7th.

is marsupiale . Y 8

- bicruciatum 6 7

ie longulum — . a fs} 9 probable.

es psidit u ;

An analysis of these variations shows that of the total

number of 51 species (42 Lecanium and 9 Pulvinaria)

described in the two books there is variation recorded in

17, viz. 334 per cent. of the number. Of these 17, the

variation is by the addition of a segment in 12, by the

reduction of a segment or two in 4 and by both m 1. It

is thus clear that the reduction from seven to three in

Coccus viridis cannot be placed in this category, but has

An Instance of Mutation, 135

to be classed separately, not only because the reduction

is by as many as four segments, but also because it is

inherited. There are only two cases on record which may

be held to approach this one, which I have not included

in the analysis above. These are Coccus acutissimus and

Paralecanium (Lecanwun) expansum. In the former Green

could only distinguish two basal segments, but he noticed

“lighter transverse marks which suggest an original

division into six or seven segments.” The antennae of

Paralecanium (Lecanium) expansum are described as

“with incomplete divisions, though a terminal one and a

basal two can easily be distinguished.” Whether the

nymphs of these two species were examined by Green is

not definitely stated. But the fact that there were traces

of six or seven segments in one and a terminal fourth in

the other makes it probable that, at any rate at the time

the species were described, the nymphs had six-segmented

antennae. And it is improbable that Green would have

omitted to examine the nymphs of the only two species

in which there is a reduction of antennal segments beyond

what he himself gives as the normal number for all nymphs

of the family Lecaniinae.

The reduction from seven to three segments in the

Mysore form must therefore be held to be unique. The

fact that it is inherited by the nymphs renders no longer

tenable the character of a six-segmented antenna in the

nymphs as a feature of the genus Lecaniwm. The Mysore

form is therefore entitled to specifie rank, and I propose

to name it Coccus colemani in honour of Dr. Coleman, as a

mark of gratitude for the valuable scientific training I

have received at his hands.

Coccus colemani, sp.n. (Plate V, figs. 2, 3.)

Adult 9 characters as in Coccus viridis. But antennae three-

segmented, the first and second segments subequal, the third from

five to six times the length of the first and having a number of

apical and subapical hairs. The dorsal x-wise carina not found in

any stage. Dermal cells more round than oval, scattered over the

derm and from 30 to 80 pw apart.

Colour pale lemon-yellow to greenish-yellow. Shape oval, the

anterior end being narrower but is liable to variation in specimens

fixed on the sides of veins of leaves in which the anterior end is

more or less acuminate, and either the right or the left side may be

136 Mr. K. Kunhi Kannan on

shortened and straight. The insect is ovoviviparous, but a few

eggs may be found laid occasionally. Reproduction continues for

about a month and a half after reaching the adult stage. The

number of young produced may reach over 500.

The newly hatched larva is of a pale greenish-yellow, broadly

oval. The antennae three-segmented as in the adult. The relative

lengths of the segments as in the adult. Other characters as in

the nymphs of Coccus viridis. Male unknown.

Length of adult 2-4 mm.

It may perhaps appear necessary to create a separate

subgenus for the reception of this new species, but I cannot

decide the question until I have made a more detailed

study of the group and examined C. acvulissimus and

P. expansum.

The sudden formation of C. colemani made it appear

probable that Coceus viridis was unstable. Green himself

savs that a new variety of his species was created by

Mr. Newstead from specimens obtained from Lagos, but

“that sufficient material was not examined to establish

the fact.” The report of the Department of Agriculture,

Uganda, for the vear 1916 states that a new form of “ green

bug ” found along with the typical form but with eicht-

segmented antennae and described by Mr. Newstead

originally as a subspecies has been given specific rank

under the name Coccus africanum. There was therefore

considerable justification for the belief that Coccus viridis

was a mutating species. Requests for specimens were

therefore made to the Entomologists of the Agricultural

Departments of all countries where ereen bug occurs, but

so far they have been received only from Ceylon, Java,

Hawaii, Seychelles, and Honolulu. Samples sent from

Ueanda were unfortunately lost in transit. The material

obtained is of very great interest.

The specimens from Ceylon, Hawaii, Seychelles, and

Honolulu are all true to the description of Green. The

Javan specimens, on the other hand, exhibit an enormous

variation. Prof. Keuchenius of Java remarks in a letter

received from him that “the variability of Lecanium

(Coccus) viride is a difficult and troublesome question.

Green in his standard work does not mention at all anv

variability, and therefore in the beginning I thought that

I had to do with two different species, but afterwards I

An Instance of Mutation. 137

came to the conclusion that Lecaniwm (Coccus) viride varies

strongly. On the same locality and the same garden and

the same kind of Coffee (but different trees) one may

distinguish the following forms—

“1. A large form with a very flat body, which is of a

clear green colour.

‘2. A smaller form with a more elevated body, which is

less acuminate in front and of a darker dirty greenish

colour. Between these extremes there exist all kinds of

nuances.”

The following are the descriptions of the two forms

referred to in Prof. Keuchenius’s letter.

The Round Form. (Plate VI, fig. 1.)

The margin nearly circular. The marginal setae stout and frayed.

The skeleton is thick. The dermal cells large, irregularly oval

towards the margin, approximate, and smaller and more circular

towards the centre. Body elevated to give a more or less elevated

shape. Colour dull brown to dull yellow. The loop more or lcss

inconspicuous. Dorsum thrown into minute transverse folds.

Antennae very variable in number and relative length of segments,

the more usual number eight. Measurements :—

Eength/Breadth :, 3/2:2, 5/2°5,.3/2:25, 2°6/1-75, 2-5/1-75,. 25/175,

D2 aaa t20/ 2s 3/25.) 2. Os.) DoD) 29 O25. 20) 1265.8 °2E 3°25/2,

3°20/2, .3°25/2, 2°6/1°75, 2°25/2, 3/1°75; 3°25/1°75, 2:25/1°75, 3/1°75,

3/2, 2°25/2, 2:5/1°5, 3/1°75, 3/2, 2/1°75, 2°6/2, 2°5/1°75, 3/2, 3/2 mm.

The Flat Oval Form. (Plate VI, fig. 2.)

Oval, flat, anterior extremity subacuminate. The marginal setae

less strongly developed but of the same shape as the round form.

The loop more or less conspicuous. The chitinous skeleton thinner,

and the dermal cells round, fewer, scattered and not approximate.

Colour varies from greenish-yellow to greenish-blue. Dorsum not

thrown into folds. Antennae more usually eight-segmented, but

very variable in number and relative length of segments.

Measurements :—

Length/Breadth: 4/2, 4/1°75, 4/2, 4°6/2, 3-5/2, 3°55/2, 3°25/2, 4/2,

4/2, 4/2 20, Utes 4 5/2, 4/2, 3/1°75, 2°75/1-75, 3/2, 2:°75/1-75, 3/2,

2: 20/2; 370/23 °5/2°25, 2°75/1°75, 4/2, 3/2,

: 7

138 Mr. K. Kunhi Kannan on

The antennal variability in these two forms is very great

and is disclosed by the following analysis :—

Round Form (of 25 examined). | Long Form (of 33 examined).

Antennae 8 segmentedin15 | Antennae 8&8 segmented in 16

jth OST 4 30 So RST u 6

es 8&6 S ipa a 7&7 sf 8

a 7&7 % dhe 55 7&6 ; 2

a 6&6 if 32 + 5&5 a 1

FA 6&5 = JEP

99 5&5 29 1

From this it appears that among the round form, of the

25 examined 1 had abnormal antennae, or 40 per cent.

In the long form of 33, 17 had antennal abnormality, or

51-5 per cent. The range of variation as shown in the

charts (Pl. VII, figs. 1 and 2) is very great and far exceeds

the limits of ordinary variation. It is not alone that

segments show a reduction in number and relative length,

but in the same specimens the antennae may be different

in the number and relative length of segments, producing

an asymmetry. The variability in size, “colour, shape and

elevation appears to continue to the same extent in the

specimens sent by Prof. Keuchenius in 1916 as when he

studied the pest two years previously.

Between these two varieties described above, there are

several intermediate forms, presenting several stages and

gradation in details of structure, size, colour, elevation

and conspicuousness of the loop, but they are mainly

grouped round these two types. From a study of the

material the impression is forced on one that the Javan

forms are highly unstable. Two of these forms described

above are entitled to : specific rank. One of these, the oval

flat form, may prove identical with the new form described

by Mr. Newstead as Coccus africanum. The other has,

so far as I am aware, not been described. I refrain from

creating species for the reception of these two, until I

have an opportunity to examine Coccus africanum.

These facts of variation prove that Coccus viridis is a

mutating species. In Mysore the bug was all but caught

in the act, and in Java the saltatory” variations contandes

In Uganda a new form has been in existence since 1898,

when C. africanum was first described as a subspecies.

There are two views possible in regard to this interesting

An Instance of Mutation. 139

phenomenon : (1) that Coccus viridis produces different

forms under the stimulus of different conditions; (2) that

Coccus viridis itself is a mutant from another unstable

species. One or both these may be true. If Coccus

viridis and the forms regarded as its derivatives all main-

tain the distance from other species, which entitled it to

specific rank, then the inference is justified that the

mutating species is C. viridis. If, on the other hand,

C!. viridis or one of its so-called derivatives structurally

approaches or is very nearly identical with another species

of scale insect and this latter is an unstable species, then it

follows that the mutating species need not be necessarily

C. viridis alone, but the species with which C. viridis or

one of its derivatives is found to closely agree.

We have now to see which of these alternatives has

application in regard to the variations described above.

The flat form from Java, the South Indian form, the

Coccus africanum of Uganda, are more or less referable

to Coccus viridis. But the round form from Java is dif-

ferent in structural detail. The round contour is not a

great difference, for it has been found occasionally among

the South Indian forms. The eight-segmented antennae

are common to C. africanum and to the oval flat form

from Java itself. The antennae are just like those of

P. psidii, as will appear from the charts (PI. VI). The

irregularly oval approximate dermal cells and the strongly

developed marginal setae are peculiar to the round form,

which makes it structurally identical with P. psidi as it

occurs in Mysore. Specimens of these placed under the

microscope so approach each other in structure that it

would be difficult to tell the difference except from the

contour, which is round in one and oval in the other. It

is not known what shape P. psidii takes in Java, but the

shape is as already indicated of very little consequence.

The structural similarity of the round form with P.

psidvi assumes a new significance and importance when the

variability of Pulvinaria psidii is considered. Its varia-

bility is a feature of this bug which Green himself has

noticed’ both in regard to size and anal plates. After

noting a minor variation in the length of the fourth segment,

he proceeds : “Valves of the anal operculum variable in

form in the same community and is particularly marked

in some examples from my rtle, of which no two individuals

are identical in this particular... , Length of insect

140 Mr. K. Kunhi Kannan on

averaging from 3-3°50 mm., but exceptionally large

individuals have reached 5 mm., some examples from

myrtle, while showing all the structural characters of the

type, were exceptionally small, the adult insect only

measuring 2 mm. in length, with a correspondingly small

ovisac.”’

To these variations have now to be added those of the

antennae, which as shown in the drawings are reduced

from the normal eight to as low as five (PI. VI, fig. 4).

In the same specimen, as in the Javan form, one antenna

may vary in one direction the other in another. Here,

again, the reduction may be greater than that which has

ever been noticed in other species of Pulvinaria, for im

psidw it may be by as many as three segments, whereas

in other species of the genus it is never greater than by

one or two segments.

These variations reduce the gap between P. psidir and

C. viridis. The differences between the two species are

tabulated below.

P. psidii. | C. viridis.

Shape oval, not variable.

Colour varies from dark or dirty

green to greenish-yellow, very

variable. Dull.

Antennae 8-segmented.

Oviparous.

Secretes meal to lay eggs in.

Chitin thick, loop therefore

invisible.

Dermal cells large, irregularly

oval, approximate towards the

but

round towards the centre.

margin, more or less

| Shape variable, one side straight

the other curved, rarely oval.

Greenish to pale lemon-yellow.

Not very variable. Shiny.

Antennae 7-segmented.

Ovoviviparous.

Does not secrete meal.

Chitin thin, loop therefore

visible.

Dermal cells round. -

The distinction between the antennae is of little im-

portance in view of the variation in both the species.

Tt has

already been shown that antennal segments in Pulvinaria

psidii may be reduced to as low as five.

As regards mode

of reproduction, though no P. psidit has shown any de-

parture from ovipary it is not unusual to find beneath

green bugs a few developed eggs.

in the genus Lecanium are oviparous.

The majority of species

Therefore it appears

An Instance of Mutation. 141

to me that the ovovivipary of vzridis is an advanced stave

transitional from ovipary. With regard to the loop the

presence or absence of it is by itself an unimportant dis-

tinction as it is only the appearance of the Malpighian

tubes which will be visible or invisible according as the

chitin is thin and transparent or thick and opaque. The

variations in P. psidii are so great that those of C. viridis

come within their limits. A similar remark holds good in

regard to size. The difference in the shape of the dermal

cells is not great. There are specimens of C. viridis in

which the dermal cells distinetly approach the shape and

arrangement in P. psidii (Pl. V, fig. 1). The main dis-

tinction on which Green appears to rely is, that P. psidi

secretes meal and viridis does not. But this distinction

breaks down, for in L. hemisphaericum, as I have found,

and as Green himself has observed, there is a secretion of

meal along the margin. Green says in regard to it that

“at this time (of gestation) the inner marginal surface 1s

dusted with white mealy powder, and where a scale has

been detached from the plant, an oval white ring marks

the previous position.” As a matter of fact the secretion

of meal is in much greater quantity than indicated in this

description, in ue of L. hemisphaericum from

Mysore (Pl. VIII, fig. 1).

There is also the fact that one apparently healthy mealy

bug has been discovered by me to lay eggs beneath the body

without a preliminary secretion of meal. Diseased speci-

mens have also been occasionally observed to lay eggs

without secreting meal. Furthermore, in green bug there

appears to be a secretion of meal, though in the minutest

quantity. When specimens are lifted off from the leaf

they do not always drop to the ground but often hang

by a thread, which must therefore be secreted by the bug

itself,* and Green notices the presence of wax-secreting

glands round the reproductive opening. The resemblance

goes further. I have already remarked on the feature of

psidi of being tilted at an angle to the surface of the host

by the secretion of meal beneath. This habit has been

found in large numbers of green bug.t In other species

* T think that the author has misinterpreted this phenomenon.

When one of the insects is detached without unnecessary violence,

it will often remain hanging by its long rostral filaments, which are

inserted into the tissues of the plant.—E. E. G.

peraeech Ries 253 ; ee Geen

+ The *‘ tilting” of the body, in L, viride, is usually a symptom

142 Mr. K. Kunhi Kannan on

of Lecanium (Coccus) in Mysore this habit has not been

found or is slight and inconspicuous. In Coccus viridis it

is so great that the dorsum may be thrown into minute

folds (PI. VIII, fig. 3). It is difficult to explain this except

as an inherited tendency persisting after the necessity has

clisappeared.

If the difference between psidic and viridis appears,

then, of little importance, the difference between psidi

and the Javan round form is much less. The structural

characters of these two are, as | have already shown,

identical. The only serious difference is in the method

of reproduction. The Javan round form is thus inter-

mediate between psidii and viridis. The series of forms

commencing from psidiz on one side and extending to

viridis and colemani on the other, exhibit a gradual de-

generation not by fluctuating variation but by saltatory

variations, or what De Vries would call retrogressive

mutations. or, on the one side, we have a meal-secreting

habit, more numerous and larger cells in the derm, strong

marginal setae, a larger size, and eight-segmented antennae,

and at the other end a smaller size and three-segmented

antennae, absence of meal, less numerous and more rounded

cells in the derm and very feebly developed marginal setae.

The intermediate types approach one or other of these

extremes, and some of them are extremely unstable. The

conclusion appears therefore to be justified, that Coceus

viridis arose as a mutant from Pulvinaria psidu, and the

various forms from South India, Java and Uganda are

derivatives from the latter species either directly or through

C. viridis.

This hypothesis that two species which are placed in

different genera have mutational relations is the only one

that fits the facts given above. Short of actual demon-

stration, it is difficult of acceptance at first sight, and

demonstration is difficult under the widely different con-

ditions of distant countries in which the mutations have

occurred. It does not appear probable that the various

forms so produced can all be produced in one of these,

especially when the parthenogenetic condition of these

forms prevents their crossing. South India yields only

of disease, and commonly occurs in the incipient stages of infection

by the parasitic fungus Cephalosporium. 1 have never observed a

healthy insect in this position.—E. E. G.

An Instance of Mutation. 143

one form; so also Ceylon. In Uganda the two types are

probably fairly fixed. Java, where the types are not yet

fixed and where the closest approach to psidii is found,

seems to be the most promising field for the experimental

demonstration of a common origin of the various forms,

though it appears unlikely that Coccus colemani will be

produced there.

Until these experiments are conducted in Java or else-

where (some of these are being attempted in Mysore), I

must look for confirmation of my hypothesis in facts

which have already been recorded by Coccidologists.

With regard to the two genera Pulvinaria and ‘Lecanium,

Green writes as follows in his book on ‘‘ The Coccidae of

Ceylon,” p. 258: “In all purely structural characters

there is nothing to distinguish the members of this genus

(Pulvinaria) from those ‘of Lecanvum, so much so that

until the period of oviposition it would be impossible to

determine whether an individual should be placed in one

genus or the other,” and later, on p. 264, when dealing

with P. psidw, he says, that “in its earlier stages the

insect bears a superficial resemblance to Lecaniwm (C occus)

viride, from which it may be distinguished by the absence

of the dark intestinal loop.”

Ne is even more emphatic. He says in his book

“The Coccidae of the British Isles,” that “this genus

comes very near to Lecanium (Coccus), and is only separable

from it by the formation of a cottony ovisac below and

behind the posterior extremity of the body of the adult

female at the period of parturition. . . . All the stages of

the male, including the glassy puparium as well as those

of the female up to the time of parturition, axe inseparable

from those of Lecaniwm (Coccus), so that in the absence

of the ovisac it is quite impossible to fix this otherwise

conspicuous genus.” The secretion of meal is found in

another important genus, Protopulvinaria, mm which the

meal is smaller in quantity, but is secreted all round the

margin. This genus has indeed been placed by Mrs. Fernald

under Pulvinaria as a subgenus, and I have already referred

to the secretion of meal in a species belonging to Lecanium,

viz. L. hemisphaericum. The secretion of meal is not,

therefore, an exclusive feature of Pulvinaria, but is found

more or less in the allied genera and in Lecaniwm (Coccus)

itself.

To turn now to the genus Pulvinaria, the variations I

144. Mr. K. Kunhi Kannan on

have indicated are in individuals. In a mutating species,

especially when it is found all over the world, there must

be well-marked varieties, and this is what we find. Apart

from the “ phytophagous”’ varieties, which are very

numerous in Mysore, there are others of a more permanent

character. The form of Pulvinaria psidv in the Philip-

pines has been given subspecific rank by Cockerell under

the name philippina. He says in his monograph on

“Coccidae from the Philippine Islands” (Putman Me-

morial Fund, 1905), “the long tibia, long third antennal

joint, marginal hairs, long bristles on joints 2 and 5 of

antennae, etek all show aie insect to be very close to

Pulvinaria ficus (Hempel) and P. psidii (Maskell). The

six-jointed antennae are distinctive, but may not be con-

stant. It is evidently reasonable to treat this insect as

a subspecies of psidiz, and so far as I can make out P. ficus

should stand as P. psidiv ficus.” That is to say, there are

two well-marked subspecies in P. psidw. With regard to

a third species, P. cupanae, Green says that it is doubtfully

distinct from P. psidii.

A more striking evidence of the consanguinity of the

various types I have dealt with is the variability of the

anal plates in all of them. Green says in his introduction

to the family Lecaniinae that their form and. size afford

good specific characters. These characters do not vary

with the size of the individual, but are practically constant

for each of the several stages, and on p. 236, in describing

the variety “* quadratum ” ‘of Lecanium expansum, he says,

“the size and form of the anal scales of the adult female

are usually so constant in any one species of Lecanvwm that

such a marked difference as is found in the present instance

must be looked upon as varietal.” Green has recorded

the variability of the anal plates in P. psidii and given

drawings of the various shapes they assume. The quota-

tions above indicate that this variability is an indication

of great instability. Now in the types which I regard as

derivatives of P. psidii it is not alone that the anal plates

are of the same shape when normal, but the variations

when they occur are more or less in the same direction.

They are more fixed in the more stable forms as Coccus

viridis, less fixed in Coccus colemani, and least in the

forms from Java. The shape of the anal plates and their

variability in the same direction is quite consistent with

the hypothesis I have advanced of a common origin.

An Instance of Mutation. 145

The tendency to regressive mutation exhibited by

these insects is probably due to the continued absence of

a sexual generation, which, if one may judge from the

behaviour of species similarly circumstanced, tells on the

vigour and vitality of the species. Though C. hesperidum

is one of the commonest species occurring on numerous

plants from the United States to Japan, no male has been

recorded at any rate from India, Java or Ceylon; nor

have males been recorded for C. viridis, the study of which

dates as far back as 1882, except for two doubtful ones

from Java.

The Weismanian theory that the purpose of sexual

reproduction is to induce variability has received no

support from the study of variation in parthenogenetic

forms, the results of which show that variability in such

species is not less than that in sexually produced forms,

and that therefore variability is not a factor necessarily

introduced by the union of the sexes. But from the fact

that parthenogenesis does not induce variability it does not

follow that it is the cause of it. I suggest it as a possibility

because the types I have been dealing with show a pro-

gressive degeneration, and because it seems to me that

the continued absence of a male generation prevents the

swamping effects of intercrossing, ‘and therefore affords a

ereater chance for the survival of variations. Whether or

not the continued absence of a sexual generation is the real

explanation of the instability of P. psidii, it is the sort of

species where one would look for mutation. Much the

same remarks apply to C. viridis, which take so many

different forms in different countries. There is thus con-

siderable justification apart from the facts I have already

given for the conclusion that C. viridis, C. colemani, @:

africanum, and the Javan forms are directly or indirectly

derived from P. psidii.

This conclusion is of great importance and interest. It

indicates that the parallelism in structure between genera

with ovisacs and those without them have an evolution-

ary connection, the ovisac condition being antecedent in

time. Such genera could be found in families other than

Lecaniinae. In Dactylopinae, for mstance, there is a

structural similarity between one oviparous and another

viviparous species in Mysore. In Pulvinaria itself, there

are probably other species which stand to species in Le-

canium in the same relation as psidii does to viridis. In

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918.—PARTS I, Il. (DEC.) L

146 Mr. K. Kunhi Kannan on

Mysore there is at least one instance where such relation

appears to occur. This is under investigation. It is sig-

nificant in this connection that there are several species

in Pulvinaria in which there are well-marked varieties.

Newstead merges in Pulvinaria vitis the following species,

P. betulae, P. salicis, P. oxyacanthae, and P. persicae, but

retains P. ribesiae as a variety. Similarly the limits of

variation are great in P. flocezfera, in which also a number

of species have been merged. The study of species like

these will throw considerable light on the relationships of

the various genera and species of Coccidae.

Even more important and valuable will be the instances

of mutation which the study is likely to bring to light. I

give below two instances which furnish a very close parallel

to the phenomena which I have describéd, where therefore

mutation must have occurred. Jn a most interesting paper

on “Some comparisons of Coccus citricola and C.. hes-

peridum,” Mr. H. J. Quayle, of the University of California,

gives an account of the relationships between the two

species, which are almost similar to those between P. psidia

and C. viridis. I summarise below the differences between

the two species.

C. citricola. C. hesperidum.

Antennae with 8 segments in | Antennae with 7 segments.

the great majority.

Ground-colour grey or dirty | Ground-colour distinctly yellow-

white. A more even distribu- ish. Colour pigment coalesced

tion of dark colour pigment. in more or less definite areas.

Lustre dull.

Shape oval, not variable.

Male found occasionally.

C. citricola is the more variable of the species.

“Tn 78 specimens of citricola in which 139 antennae

were examined there were three

joints in one antenna and eight in the other. In

says

Lustre shiny.

Shape variable: one side straight,

the other curved.

Male unknown.

Quayle

scales each with seven

four

scales there were seven joints in both antennae, and in

four others there were seven joints in one antenna, while

the other was not examined.

67, had eight joints in both antennae.

hesperidum examined all had seven joints.”

The remaining number, or

In 73 specimens of

The paral-

An Instance tof Mutation. 147

lelism between C. citricola and C. hesperidum, on the one

hand, and P. psidii and C. viridis, and C. viridis and C.

coleman, on the other, will now be obvious. There is one

apparent difficulty. Citricola is a species described in

1914, but hesperidum was described many years earlier.

According to my hy pothesis citricola should be regarded

as the parent species and as having been earlier in time.

It has, however, to be remembered that the mere fact of

an earlier record is of itself insufficient to prove the later

origin of a species. What has probably happened is that

hesperidum formed out of citricola crowded out the parent

species, and this would fit in exactly with my hypothesis

and with the observations in Mysore and other countries

where Pulvinaria psidii is seldom a pest, while C. viridis

and C. coleman are notoriously injurious to crops.

The second instance is that which has come to the notice

of Green, and to which he refers in the course of an in-

teresting letter received from him on the subject of the

phenomenon in C. viridis, brought to his notice. He

wrote as follows: ‘Such degeneration, if clearly estab-

lished, is extremely interesting, and so far as I know has

not been recorded before. Curiously enough since reading

this paper I have met with an instance that appears to be

of a similar nature. In examining some old material

from Java, I have found an insect that agrees in every

character with Phenacoccus mangiferae, described from

Ceylon, except that its antennae have only seven instead

of nine joints. According to the present classification,

this difference would necessitate the relegation of the

Javan specimens to a distinct genus (Pseudococcus). But

I am convinced that they are really conspecific.”

What has undoubtedly occurred in C. viridis is therefore

by no means an isolated instance, and I believe the study

of scale insects in the light of the phenomenon recorded

and described above will bring to light more instances of

mutation. We are still too ignorant of the obscure pro-

cesses involved in. this important phenomenon to neglect

what seems to me to be a promising field for its investi-

gation,

In conclusion, I have to thank Dr. Coleman, the Director

of Agriculture in Mysore, for his sympathy and guidance,

and through him Prof. Keuchenius of Java, Mr. C. C.

Gowdey of Uganda, Mr. Lyne, Director of Avriculture in.

Ceylon, Mr. P. R. Dupont, Curator, Botanic Station,

148 Mr. K. Kunhi Kannan on An Instance of Mutation.

Seychelles, Mr. Ehrhorn, Entomologist, Honolulu, for kindly

furnishing samples of green bug from their countries. I

am also indebted to Mr. K. E. Green for the encouragement

he gave me.

EXPLANATION OF PiatEes V-VIII.

Puate V, fig. 1. Coccus viridis, one of the first specimens sent in

for identification on the outbreak of the pest in Mysore in 1912.

Fig. 2. Coccus colemani. Fig. 3. C. colemani. Fig. 4. Larva of

C. colemani, just hatched. Note that there are only three segments

in the antennae.

Puate VI, fig. 1. The round form from Java. Note the dermal

cells. Fig. 2. The long form from Java. Note dermal cells.

Fig. 3. P. psidii. Fig. 4. Pulvinaria psidii.

Puate VII, fig. 1. Antennae of the long form from Java.

Fig. 2. Antennae of the round form from Java. Fig. 3. Antennal

variation in P. psidii, round form from Java, C. viridis, C. colemani.

Fig. 4. Variation in the antennae of P. psidii and stages of reduction

from the antennae of C. viridis to the antennae of C. colemani.

Fig. 5. Antennal variation in the abnormal round form from Java,

and the abnormal long form from Java.

PuatTe VIII, fig. 1. L. hemisphaericum turned over to show the

waxy secretion along the margin of the body, and the mark left on

the leaf as a result of the filaments adhering. Fig. 2. The secretion

of meal in P. psidii. Fig. 3. C. viridis showing the hind end of the

body tilted up much as in P. psidii. Fig. 4. Variations in the anal

plates of P. psidii from Green, of P. psidii from Bangalore, C.

viridis from Ceylon, and C. viridis from Bangalore.

( 149 )

VUT. Some Remarks on Mr. Kunhi Kannan’s Paper, * An

Instance of Mutation.” By KE. Ernest GREEN, F.Z8.

{Read March 6th, 1918.]

THE author records some extremely interesting observations

on a marked degeneration (that has appeared within quite

recent years) in the antennae of two nearly related Coecidue—

Lecanium (Coccus) viride and Pulvinaria psidit.

In the vear 1882 a ereen scale-insect attracted attention

in Ceylon as a serious pest of the coffee plant, though it

was not until 1886 that it was recognised and described

as a new species—under the name of Lecanwwm viride.

The same species was found to be infesting the coffee

plantations of Southern India a few years after its first

appearance in Ceylon. It does not appear to have been

noticed in the Mysore district until 1912, at which time

the insect is said to have been quite typical in regard to

the structure of the antennae. Mr. Kannan reproduces

a photograph of “ one. of the first specimens sent in for

identification at the outbreak of the pest,” which exhibits

seven-jointed antennae. Yet, by the following year (1913),

the Mysore examples of the insect—though otherwise

typical of the species—were found to have “undergone a,

remarkable degeneration which took the form of a reduc-

tion of the number of antennal joints to 5, 4, and 3, instead

of the normal number of 7. This (as may be gathered

from the author’s figures) was effected by a suppression

of intermediate divisions until—in the final stage—there

- remained only the normal Ist and 2nd joints, with a long

compound segment consisting of the other 5 joints with

little or no trace of the former divisions. It is now said

to be difficult to find a single example with antennae

showing more than three visible segments. From a

consideration of these facts the author arrives at the

conclusion that a new species has been suddenly evolved,

and he proceeds to describe it—under a new name—as

Coccus colemani.

T have had no opportunity of examining examples of

this insect, but presuming that if has been correctly identi-

fied and that it is res ally a sudden mutation from the original

Lecanium viride, it still seems questionable if there is

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918,—PARTS J, Ul, (DEC.)

150 Mr. E. Ernest Green’s Remarks on

sufficient justification for the erection of a new species. I

should prefer to regard it as merely a local race or—at

most—allow it to rank as a subspecies. But Mr. Kannan

goes so far as to suggest the propriety of erecting a new

subgenus for its reception

Students of the Coccidae are beginning to realise that

too much reliance has been placed upon antennal characters

as a factor in classification. There is scarcely a single

species that does not exhibit variability in one direction

or another—in colour, size, or form, or in the structure of

one or more of its organs; and it is in the antennae that

variation is most liable to occur.

Mr. Kannan describes also what he considers to be two

abnormal forms from Java, which he believes to have been

similarly evolved from L. viride. From his deseription,

one of these (the round, convex form) would appear to be

2 new species, while the other is probably identical with

L. africanum—a species which the author believes to have

been equally derived from wiride. It would be interesting

to know whether these Javan insects have been submitted

to any expert opinion.

But the most important part of Mr. Kannan’s paper is

concerned with his hypothesis that Lecanium viride itself

is a direct mutant from Pulvinaria psidiz. From the title

and sub-title of his paper, it may be judged that the author

considers that he has fully proved his case. I must confess

that his arguments—though most ingenious—-are scarcely

convincing, and appear (to me) to be founded upon in-

sufficient evidence.

The main argument, when analysed, appears to be as

follows :—

1. Lecanium viride has suddenly evolved a distinct:

variety with 3-jointed antennae.

2. There are allied species, subspecies, or races in Africa

and Java.

3. L. viride “is therefore clearly unstable.”

Pulvinaria psidii is subject to variation and has

eee forms in otber countries.

L. viride and P. psidit resemble each other super-

ficially and occupy the same regions.

6. Therefore L. viride is a mutant of P. psidii. Q.E.D.

This, of course, is a very bald way of stating the case.

Our author marshals a large array of evidence—or supposed

“An Instance of Mutation.’ Li

evidence—in support of his theory; but much of this is

open to question, The first four clauses may be accepted

x 220

A comparison of various organs of Lecanium viride and Pulv.

psidvi. (The figures have been drawn to scale, with the aid of a

camera lucida; each pair being amplified to the extent that best

shows their relative proportions. )

Lecanium viride. Pulvinaria psidii.

1, antenna, X 220. 2, antenna, x 220,

B, mid leg, x 80. 4, mid leg, x 80.

5, posterior spiracle, < 280, | _6, posterior spiracle, x 280.

7, marginal hair, < 450. 8, marginal hair, x 450.

9, anal operculum, 135. _ 10, anal operculum, 135.

almost without comment, except that I may point out

that the third does not necessarily follow upon the second,

152. Mr. E. Ernest Green’s Remarks on

With regard to clause five, I hold the opinion that the

resemblance is superficial only. In his tabulated differ-

ences between viride and psidii the author pays no atten-

tion to dimensions, and there is nothing to indicate whether

his figures are drawn to scale or not. Though the over-all

measurements of the two insects fall within the same

range of variation, this is by no means the case with respect

to the size of the various organs and the proportionate

lengths of the joints of the limbs. In spite of the fact

that the two insects are of approximately the same size,

it will be seen (vide accompanying text figures) that all

the organs of viride are very much smaller than the corre-

sponding structures of psidii. Taking these in order, we

find that the length of the antenna of typical viride is to

that of psidii in the proportion of 55 to 97, A still more

striking contrast is seen in a comparison of the legs of the

two species, which are in the proportion of 6 to 15 (femur

11 to 28, tibia 7 to 22, tarsus 5 to 11). The proportions

of other organs show corresponding differences : anal

operculum (length) as 8 to 11, (breadth) as 18 to 25;

orifice of posterior spiracle, as 9 to 17; marginal hairs, as

2 to 13. The relative proportions of the joints of indi-

vidual limbs also show strong points of ‘difference : in

viride, the femur is to the tibio-tarsal member as 11 to 12

and the tibia is to the tarsus as 7 to 5; while, in psidi,

the same members are in the proportion of 28 to 33 and

22 to 11 respectively. Thus we find that, while in viride

the tarsus and tibia are approximately equal in length,

in psidw the tibia is twice as long as the tarsus. The

relative lengths of these two joints are usually accepted as

useful specific characters.

The fact that a reduction in the number of antennal

joints has been observed in South Indian specimens of

both viride and psidi does not, in my opinion, provide an

argument in favour of the transmutation of the two species ;

but suggests, rather, that a similar environment has

induced a tendency to variation in the same direction.

The author remarks that “the main distinction on

which Green appears to rely is that psidii secretes meal

and viride does not.” I am sorry if any such opinion is

to be gathered from my descriptions of the two species.

I maintain that the similarity is purely superficial, and that

an examination of the microscopic characters would make

it impossible to confuse the two insects.

Trans, Ent. Soc. Lond., 1918, Plate V.

André, Sleigh & Anglo, Ltd.

MUTATION IN COCCIDAE.

pe \

1 2

: + a

@ y

n : ‘ Su

' is

z ; 5 7 ite) Nn

- od >

7 s 7 5

. y

: 4

a ®

. 1

‘

= _ ‘

i : <

” m vd i

ve ° fi ‘ rere i -

= 2 : yr

1 7 ®

Pant *

Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1918, Plate VI,

André, Sleigh & Anglo, Lid.

MUTATION IN COCCIDAE.

Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1918, Plate VII.

a pestdi fram Bangalor

3 / . ay)

C_ liridss fron — Ceuton

CC) Viridts fron Bangalore

Howmd form from Awa

L / L

> 5

Long form from Java

Biche cl baad ss

C. Colemain 4

André, Sleigh & Anglo, Lid.

MUTATION IN COCCIDAE.

Trans. Ent, Soc. Lond., 1918, Plate VIII,

André, Sleigh & Anglo, Lid.

MUTATION IN COCCIDAE,

ae ae ne ihe

nibs as ot ek a a Sand =

i Gy trays Sait Ne ES eh OE idee ites

nent ae han”

ra e ye 7

‘yi a ; Warn sa, yee

i & dl Ota Ry a ed

; wa Ae fi ‘4 Aw

Aen a ay

ate _ iq eS)

foal a

.- 6F

‘An Instance of Mutation, 153

Much stress is laid upon the presence of a slight deposit

of mealy powder beneath the bodies of certain species of

Lecanium; but the secretion of wax—in greater or less

profusion—may be said to be common to the whole family

of Coccidae. In some it is profuse, in others it is small in

quantity and restricted to definite areas of the body. It

is not the secretion of meal that distinguishes the genus

Pulvinaria, but the construction of a definite ovisac. I

may remark, however, that I do not attach any great

value to generic distinctions, but regard them oreatly. as a

matter of convenience

I am quoted as writing (in the “* Coccidae of Ceylon ’’)

that “in all purely structural ieee ae there is nothing

to distinguish the members of this genus (Pulvinaria) from

those of Lecanzum; so much so that until the period of

oviposition it would be impossible to determine whether

an individual should be placed in one genus or the other.”

This statement is applicable only to the genera, and must

not be held to imply that two known species could not be

distinguished at an earlier stage.

In conclusion, I see no more justification for regarding

Lecanium viride and its alhes as having been directly

derived from Pulvinaria psidu than for assuming a similar

relationship between L. hesperidum and P. floccifera, ox

many other pairs that might be mentioned. By a skilful

manipulation of figures and charts it might be made to

appear that all the genera and species of the Lecuniinae

(or of any of the other subfamilies) were in an active state

of flux. There is no doubt that the genera Pulvinaria

and Lecanium are very closely allied, but their boundaries

are quite well defined.

After the kind acknowledgment of encouragement, in

the final paragraph of Mr. Kannan’s paper, I feel that the

above remarks have placed me in a rather invidious

position, and may seem to savour more of discourage-

ment than the reverse. But I really consider that the

author is to be congratulated upon having brought

together so many interesting and valuable obecrtions:

and having drawn attention to the close inter-relationship

that undoubtedly exists between many species and genera

of Coccidae. Though I have been unable to agree w ith all

his conclusions, I feel that a broader view of the subject—

such as he has here attempted—will be greatly to our

advantage, and I trust that Mr, Kannan will continue

154 Mr. KE. Green’s Remarks on * An Instance of Mutation.’

and extend his studies. Published work on Coccidae has,

hitherto (apart from the economic side), been too much

confined to pure systematics—to the making and remaking

of new species, or to the upsetting of well-established

names. Further research, in the direction in which

Mr. Kannan has led the way, will assuredly produce

valuable results, and may even revolutionise our present

knowledge.

IX. Observations on the Lepidopterous Family Cossidae

and on the Classification of the Lepidoptera. By

A. JEFFERIS TURNER, M.D., F.E.S.

[Read March 20th, 1918. ]

Ir has long been known that moths belonging to the

family Cossidae present certain peculiarities in their

neuration; but the importance of these peculiarities and

the light they throw on the relationship of the different

famihes of the Lepidoptera have never, I believe, been

fully recognised. So far as I know, no monograph has

appeared on the structure of the whole family. Mr.

Meyrick in his “ British Lepidoptera’? deals with three

genera, which he divides into two families rather widely

separated in his scheme of classification. Sir George

Hampson has dealt with the more numerous Indian genera

as one family in his “ Moths of India,” and has also kindly

lent me an MS. key to the world genera represented in the

collection of the British Museum. Mr. Barnes and Mr.

McDonough have revised and tabulated the North American

genera (Contrib. Nat. Hist. Lep. N. Amer.,” i, p. 3).

Without attempting a systematic revision of the world

genera, I have endeavoured to describe all the more

important structural modifications exhibited by them, and

to discuss their significance. The accompanying figures

are all original, and though roughly diagrammatic, for i

have no skill as a draughtsman, they give, I believe, with

accuracy the essential details of the neuration in each case.

Family COSSIDAE.

Definition.—Tongue and maxillary palpi obsolete. Fore-

wings with an areole, usually large; the parting vein

between areole and cell (the chorda) “distinctly or strongly

developed ; * a branched median vein distinctly developed

in cell, very rarely unbranched; two anal veins Ic and 16,

the latter furcate at base. Hind-wings with a branched

median vein in cell distinctly developed, very rarely un-

branched; three anal veins Ic, 1b, and la, 1b often shortly

furcate at base.

* With one exception, which will be described.

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918,—PARTS I, II. (DEC.)

156 Dr. A. Jefferis Turner’s Observations on

By this definition the genus Paracossus, Hmps., is

excluded from the family, and will be dealt with separately.

To the definition the following particulars must be

added : Moths of moderate or large, sometimes exceedingly

large, size. The larvae so far as "known, and probably in

every case, are internal feeders living in wood. The frons

is usually flat, but may have a projecting tuft of scales.

The labial palpi may be moderate and porrect, or short,

or obsolete. The antennae are rarely simple in both sexes,

frequently bipectinate in both sexes to apex, in one genus

unipectinate, frequently with a double row of long pecti-

nations in the ¢ for part of their length, the pectinations

Recrit is

cite

bs 5

Se ae

a eee a .

2 $

Ct Nest

Fic. 1.—Cossodes lyoneti, Fie. 2.—Dudgeona actinias,

White. Turn.

usually ceasing or shortening abruptly, and the apices

simple or shortly bipectinate, “but simple or shortly bipec-

tinate from base to apex in the 9. The tibial spurs are

long and well developed in some of the more primitive

genera, but frequently very short or obsolete. The frenulum

is sometimes short, not articulating with the retinaculum,

and apparently non-functional.

We will commence our survey of the neuration with two

of the most primitive genera, Cossodes and Dudgeona.

Both genera have long, ‘well- developed tibial spines and

rather long palpi, which are unusual in the family, and

confirm the conclusion, that I draw from their neuration,

that they are primitive types. Cossodes has simple antennae

the Lepidopterous Family Cossidae. 157

in both sexes, and contains one Australian species. The

type of Dudgeona is Indian, and has the 3 antennae shortly

bipectinate to apex, and veins 6 and 7 of the hind-wings

are separate; D. actinias, Turn., from Australia has the

antennae simple in both sexes, and 6 and 7 of the hind-

wings connate; there is a third unnamed species from

Africa, which is intermediate, having the g antennae

simple, but 6 and 7 of the hind-wings separate. In view

of their close specific relationship and agreement in all

other structural details, 1t does not seem necessary to

divide the genus. In neuration Cossodes and Dudgeona

are closely allied. Both possess an areole of moderate size

in the fore-wing, with a branched median nerve in both

wings. The areole be-

tween 8 and 9 is com-

pleted not by the usual

anastomosis, but by a

short cross-bar, probably

a mote primitive arrange-

ment. It is interesting to

note that in one example

of D. actinias examined

this cross-bar was absent,

leaving the areole open.

The fullimportance of this

observation will be seen

later. The Australian

genus Ptilomacra has,

like many others of the Fic. 3.—Ptilomacra senex, W1k.

family, lost its tibial

spurs, the antennae of both sexes show a double row

of long pectinations to the apex, in the 3 very long, the

palpi are small and very hairy, but in its neuration it

agrees very closely with the preceding genera, the only

differences in the fore-wing being a-larger areole, and

stalking of veins 7 and 8. The European Cossus is not

very far removed from Pétilomacra in neuration (fig. 21),

the principal difference being the smaller and more pro-

jecting areole, on the apex of which the origins on F389

10 are crowded together, and the obsolescence of the dorsal

half of the basal fork of 1b, which is vestigial. It has the

antennae shortly and evenly bipectinate to apex in both

sexes, the palpi moderately short, the tibiae without spurs,

and the frenulum in the 3, though stout, apparently

158 Dr. A. Jefferis Turner’s Observations on

functionless, being short and not articulating with a

retinaculum. Muacora agrees in neuration with Cossus,

but has occasionally, not always, an oblique bar from

near the end of cell to vein 8 imperfectly developed; it

is doubtfully. distinct. Hremocossus, Hmps., has very

Fic. 4.—Eremocossus foedus, Swinh.

similar neuration. I take the opportunity of figuring an

abnormal hind-wing of Eremocossus foedus 2 in which two

of the missing radial veins appear to be developed, one

(a) running from the cell into 8, the other (6) running

from the stalk of 6 and 7, quite distinct but ending in

Fig. 5.—Xystus robiniae, Bdv. Fia. 6.—Holocerus nobilis, Stgr.

dise without reaching margin. On the other side of the

same example and in both wings of a ¢ these extra veins

are wanting. In the Nearctic genus Xystus, which is a

member of this group possessing well-formed but rather

small tibial spurs and moderate palpi, this vein (a) 1s

constantly developed in the hind-wing. Except for this

the Lepidopterous Family Cossidae. 159

the genus presents only minor peculiarities of neuration.

The “‘Palaearctic Holocerus, to which the African Rethona

is Closely allied, is another member of this group with

moderately developed tibial spurs.

Fic. 7.—Dyspessa ulula, Fira.

Bork.

In the hind-wing the

234

8.—Stygia australis, Latr.

lower branch of the median is often so close to the lower

discocellular as to be nearly fused with it. In Dyspessa

this has actually occurred, so

that the median of this wing

appears single, only the upper

branch being left. In a third

Palaearctic genus of this series,

Stygia, the median is unbranched

in the fore-wing also, a rare de-

gradation of the neuration in this

family, though common in other

groups. In one specimen the

median in the fore-wing is Just

branched, forming a minute

median cell, and I have repro-

duced this also in the figure; it

is interesting as showing that the

median cell has been obliterated in

normal specimens by coalescence

' 0 G

Oulama australis,

WIk.

Kia. 9

of the two primary branches of the median.

Stygia marks the extreme development along one branch

of the Cossidae, and we must now hark back to a more

primitive Australian genus, Culama, which differs from the

ancestral form in only one point of importance, the origin

of vein 11 from the areole, which is large. Veins 8 and 9

160 Dr. A. Jefferis Turner’s Observations on

are stalked, but in Culama expressa, Luce. (fig. 22), which

should form the type of a new genus,* all the veins arise

separately from the areole. Both forms have the tibial

spurs well developed, as have the allied Neotropical genera

Schausiana, Strand (Hemipecten, Dyar), and an aidesenived

genus (sp. norax, Druce), which differ from them in minor

points only. The former has the antennae unipectinate in

both sexes.

The section of the Cossidae with hypertrophied areole

giving origin to vein 11 form a large proportion of the

family, anal so far as I know, no anak structure occurs

elsewhere in the Lepidoptera.t It may be explained in two

ways: (1) the origin of the chorda has been displaced

towards the base of the wing—that this has occurred is

shown by the increased length of the areole; (2) the basal

part of vein 11 may have

partly coalesced with the

common stalk of the re-

maining radial veins (the

radial sector) and with the

common stalk of the Ist

and 2nd radial. The latter

; factor has been also in

Fra. 10.—Phragmatoccia parvipuncta, Operation, and it explains

Hmps. the displacement of the

origin of 11 towards the

apex. The relative part taken by ‘the two factors could be

approximately determined by comparative measurements.

There are in the genus Phragmatoecia two types of

* Macrocytlara, gen. nov. Frons with anteriorly projecting

scales. Palpi moderately long, projecting beyond frons, longer

in 2, smooth-scaled; terminal joint stout, obtuse, in 3 very short,

in 2 rather long. Antennae bipectinated to apex in both sexes;

or in § only, in 2 simple. Thorax with a small posterior crest.

Tibiae with all spurs present and well developed. Fore-wing with

areole very large, median vein branching about middle, lower

branch ending between 4 and 5, upper between 5 and 6; 2 from

towards end of cell, 3 from angle, 4 and 5 separate, 6 from near

upper angle, 7, 8, 9, 10, and I1 arising separately from areole.

Hind-wings with medi vn cell narrow, lower branch ending between

4 and 5, upper peavcen 5 and 6, where discoc ee are sharply

angled inwards; 2 from about 2, 3 from angle, 4 and 5 widely

separate, 6 and 7 stalked from upper angle, 8 free.

t+ Except, as pointed out to me by Mr. Durrant, the Tortricid

Phtheochroa. In the Drepanidae, 11 sometimes arises from the

areole, but in this instance 1] arises from much nearer the apex.

the Lepidopterous Family Cossidae. 161

neuration in the fore-wing so different that at first sight

one would pronounce them distinctive of two separate

genera. In P. parvipuncta, Hmps., the structure of the

fore-wing is substantially the same as in Culama, but in

P. castaneae, Hb., the sector runs into the upper branch

of the median and the shape of the areole is distorted.

Although these two types of neuration seem so distinct,

some other species, such as P. impura, Hmps., present

intermediate forms, in which the anastomosis between

chorda and upper median is incomplete. The hind-wing

in this genus is similar to that of Culama, but is more

Fig. 11.—Phragmatoccia Fira. 12.—Xyleutes crassa, Drury

castancac, Hb. (polioplagu, Hmps.°.

primitive. In all the preceding figures the me branch

of the median, which is the common stalk of veins 5 and 6,

terminates between those veins; but the median cell has

been narrowed so that the lower branch, which is the

common stalk of veins 3 and 4, terminates either opposite

4 or between 4 and 5. Also veins 6 and 7 are separate

and parallel. For these reasons I am unable to regard

Phragmatoecia as a direct derivative of Culama; but un-

doubtedly Phragmatoecia is derived from the stem from

which Culama arose. The former genus is in other respects

less primitive than the latter; it has the antennae shortly

pectinated nearly to the apex in both Sexes, but in the 3

the pectinations are long for the basal 3 and then become

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918.—PARTS I, II. (DEC.) M

162 Dr. A. Jefferis Turner’s Observations on

abruptly shorter, the palpi are short and hairy, and the

posterior tibiae have a minute pair of terminal spurs only.

By far the largest genus in the family, Xyleutes, Hb.,

type crassa, Drury ( Chaleidica, Hb., Endowyla, H. pce

Duomitus, Butl., Himaeya, Moore, Az ygophleps, Hmps.), 1

represented i in all the warmer regions, but most cies ele

in Australia. The neuration is that of the more primitive

form of Phragmatoecia, and it differs from that genus only

in the scaling of the head and palpi, but the fore- wing is

very constant in structure, only slight differences existing,

such as the short-stalking of vein 9, or the lower branch

of the median terminating opposite 4 instead of opposite 5

as in crassa, or even from shortly before 4, but the median

Fig. 13.—Xylotrypa strigillata, Feld.

cell of the fore-wing is always narrow, not broad as in

Leuzera.

An undescribed genus,* which contains the species

strigillata, Feld., from temperate South America, is an

interesting modification of X? yleutes. The fore-wing and

antennae are the same, but the palpi and tibial spurs are

obsolete, and in the hind- -wing of the 3 there is a branch

running from vein 7 to 8. This, I think, represents one

of the veins of ae wing usually undeveloped. It is

variable, and in a Q ex ample represented by only a short

spur on the dorsal side of 8. As there is only one example

of each sex in the British Museum I cannot say whether

the variation is sexual.

* Xylotrypa, gen. nov.

the Lepidopterous Family Cossidae. 163

The genus Zewzera presents a curious mixture of charac-

ters, some specialised, others primitive. Of the former are

the absence of palpi and tibial spurs, and the 3 anicnnae,

which have a double row of long pectinations tO about 3

and then become abruptly simple. Of the latter is as

termination of the lower branch of the median between

veins 3 and 4 not only in the hind-wings, as in the pre-

ceding two genera, but in the fore-wings also. There is

also a bar between vein 8 and the cell in the hind-wings,

which may merely represent an anastomosis, but probably,

as in Xylotrypa, represents the vein marked in fig. 4.

There is some variability in the genus. In Z. coffeae the

areole is larger than in Z. aesculi, and vein 11 arises from

Fic. 14.—Zeuzera aesculi, Latr. Fic. 15.—Zeuzera coffeae, Neitn.

only just behind it. In aesculi 7 of the hind-wings arises

from the connecting bar, in coffeae from the cell. Z. indica

has the fore-wing as in aesculi, the hind-wing as in coffeae.

In Z. multistrigata 9 arises from the areole, connate but

not stalked with 8. In an unnamed species from South

Africa the chorda runs into the upper branch of the

median as in some species of Phragmatoecia. The fore-

wing of Zeuzera being as regards the unnarrowed median

cell more primitive than in any other genus, it must have

arisen independently from the same stem from which arose

Xyleutes and its allies, but at a lower level.

We complete our survey of the family with a group of

Neotropical genera, some species of which have invaded

North America, in which there is a tendency to reduction of

164 Dr. A. Jefferis Turner’s Observations on

the areole and median cell, the latter being sometimes lost.

Apart from the neuration they are characterised by small

palpi and tibial spurs; the latter appear to be sometimes

Fia. 16.—Givira tristis, W1k. Fie. 17.—Ingurimor pha

basalis, Wk.

absent, and by the g antennae being shortly bipectinate

from base to apex. Sometimes the frenulum is short and

apparently functionless. Gira resembles Zeuzera, and like

it has a bar connecting 8 with

u the upper angle of the cell in the

hind-wings, but both areole and

median cells are narrower. A

peculiar character not previously

noted in this paper is a connect-

ing bar between 1b and 1c of the

hind-wings towards their distal

extremities. This is, I believe,

only paralleled elsewhere in the

Psychidae, but I do not think it

indicates any close relationship

with this family. It has been

probably an independent develop-

ment. ILngurimorpha is a further

Via. 18.—Stenocyltlara

sabulosa, Schaus. development of the same stem,

with median cell obsolete in both

wings. An undescribed genus containing sabulosa,* Schaus,

is near Guvira, but lacks the bar in the hind-wings. Its

median cells are narrow, that of the hind-wings being very

* Stenocyllara, gen. nov.

the Lepidopterous Family Cossidae. 165

small. The connection between 16 and le of fore-wings

is not developed, the latter vein becoming obsolete before

it reaches the point of connection in Givira.

Lentagena is remarkable for its minute areole, which if

not carefully looked for might

be thought to have been com-

pletely lost.* It well illustrates

the process by which the areole

becomes obliterated by coal-

escence of its upper and lower

enclosing vein-trunks. In the

fore-wings there is an oval

median cell of some size, but

in the hind-wing there is none,

and the unbranched median

vein has been displaced towards ane A Teianenn wiskoné.

the dorsal margin of the cell. Schaus.

At first sight it Jooks as though

the upper branch of the median had become obsolete, but

comparing it with Lng: wrimor pha, in which the termination

of the median above vein 5 shows that the upper branch

is represented, it seems to me at

least equally probable that the

median has become displaced

dorsally after coalescence of its

branches. In this genus the 3

antennae are dentate or shortly

bipectinate to apex, the palpi are

rather small, and there appear to

be no tibial spurs.

I have not seen any example

of Trigena, Dyar, in which there

is stated to be no areole, but

there is certainly none in the

species tigrata, Schaus, which I am

unable to refer to any described

genus.t In this the neuration of the hind-wing is that

of Lentagena, excepting for the presence of a connecting

* Mr. Dyar, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., xxix, p. 178 (1906), describes

Lentagena as having no areole. This may, for all I know, be the

case sometimes, but I have examined one example cach (all that

are accessible to me) of tristan?, albicosta, and nudaridia, and found

it present in all of them, though in the last, which is the type species,

certainly very minute.

+ I propose for it the name Acyttara, gen. nov.

Fic. 20.—Acyttara igrata,

Schaus.

166 Dr. A. Jefferis Turner’s Observations on

bar between 8 and the end of the cell. In the fore-

wing there is a small median cell, but no trace of an

prcale: 6, 7, 8, 9 are stalked, and the anal veins anastomose,

16 running into le. The tibial spurs are obsolete; the

palpi moderate, porrect; the frenulum well developed, and

the 5 antennae bipectinate to apex.

This concludes my p’esent study of the neuration of the

Cossidae. I have not attempted to figure every genus,

but, so far as I know, I have not omitted any important

deviation of structure. As a result I have convinced myself

that this is a natural and compact family not divisible

naturally even into subfamihes. There is, it is true, a

considerable and very interesting degree of variation in

several directions, but all these lines of development are

linked together by forms of intermediate structure.

I have also convinced myself that the Cossidae have

retained the most ancient form of neuration among the

existing families of the Lepidoptera Heteroneura, and that

from this neuration that of all the other families can be

easily derived by a process of reduction, the stages of

which can be readily traced. The study of this family

has therefore appeared to be of fundamental importance,

and it is this that has encouraged me to consider it in

detail. But to establish my savalloesan it 1s necessary to

study also the neuration of these other groups, more

particularly of those families that may be considered of

primitive type, or at least to contain genera of primitive

type. Naturally this survey cannot be undertaken in an

exhaustive manner within the limits of a short paper.

I can do no more than select one or two of the more

primitive genera in the case of each family, paying par-

ticular attention to those families which agree with the

Cossidae in the primitive character of possessing three anal

veins, la, 1b, and 1c, in the hind-wing. These families are

the Tortricidae, Tineidae, Castniadae, Zygaenidae, Lima-

codidae, Psychidae, and Pyralidae.

THE CLASSIFICATION OF THE LEPIDOPTERA.

Before considering the relationship of the Cossidae to

other families it is necessary to make a few remarks on

the classification of the Lepidoptera. It is now generally

agreed that the primary division of this order is into two

very unequal groups, (a) those with closely similar fore-

the Leyidopterous Family Cossidae. 167

_and hind-wing neuration, and (6) those with unlike neura-

tion of the two wings, the number of the veins in the

hind-wings being considerably reduced. For these two

groups I ‘accept the names proposed by Mr. R. J. Tillyard

in a short but illuminating paper (Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W.,

DIT ps VOT) e Of Lepidoptera Homoneura and Lepidoptera

Heteroneura. These names are preferable to Jugatae and

Frenatae, for the number of the veins is of more importance

than the presence or absence of the frenulum, and as the

latter organ is present in two other orders of insects besides

the Lepidoptera, namely, the Mecoptera and the Newroptera

Planipenma (Tillyard, l.c., p. 174), it is probably more

primitive than has been supposed, and its absence in the

Lepidoptera Homoneura may well have been due to loss.*

The Lepidoptera Homoneura consist of the Micropterygidae

and Eriocranidae (if these are really lepidopterous) and the

A B c

Ce re

Hemalidae. I regard them as offshoots of the primitive

lepidopterous stem and not as part of the main line of

development, as illustrated in the accompanying diagram.

The dotted line represents the present era. Deeply

beneath it is the primitive lepidopterous stem, three

branches of which reach the surface; A represents the

Micropterygidae and Eriocranidae, B the Hepialidae, and

C the Lepidoptera Heteroneura. There is no evidence that

the two former were ever more numerously represented in

previous eras than at present, though that is quite possible,

but the third are a dominant group at the present day,

consisting of a vast number of genera and species, and are

consequently represented by a wide-based inverted cone.

The structure of the Lepidoptera Homoneura is of great

interest in the evolution of the order, but has small con-

nection with the object of the present essay, the natural

* Mr. Tillyard has since this was written sent me a drawing and

photographs demonstrating that a frenulum is actually present in

the Micropterygidae.

168 Dr. A. Jefferis Turner’s Observations on

classification of the Heteroneura, and I shall reserve the

former for future consideration.

It is also desirable to look at the neuration from a broad

standpoint and to bring it into correlation with that of

other related orders of insects. Without entering into

fuller discussion, I may say that I consider the primitive

lepidopterous wing possessed four main veins, which divided

dichotomously, together with three, or perhaps four, anal

veins. These veins (figs. 21 and 22) were the subcostal

(the costal exists as a separate vein only in fossil insects),

Fig. 21.—Cossus cossus, Linn.

S. Subcostal vein. R. Radius. M. Media. Cu. Cubitus. a. Areole.

m.c. Median cell. r.s. Radial sector. chk. Chorda. R1, 2, 3, 4, 5.

The five radial veins. M1, 2, 3, 4. The four median veins.

Cula and 1b. The two cubital veins. lA, 2A, 3A. The three

anal veins.

the radius, the media, the cubitus, the first anal, the second

anal, which is fureate at base and probably represents two

coalesced veins, and in the hind-wing the third anal. The

nomenclature adopted is that of the Comstock-Needham

system, and brings the lepidopterous neuration into corre-

lation with that of at least several of the primitive orders

-o

of insects (Tillyard, J. ¢., p. 173). In the accompanying

figures of Cossus and Macrocyttara the Comstock-Needham

notation is given, and in the former the commonly used

numerical notation also. The radius divides dichoto-

mously into the first radial and the common trunk of the

second, third, fourth, and fifth radials, which 1s known in

the Lepidoplerous Family Cossidae. 169

other orders as the radial sector. This again divides into

(a) the common stalk of the second and third radials, and

(b) the common stalk of the fourth and fifth. The latter

is of such importance in the Lepidoptera that it is necessary

to give it a special name, and I have termed it the chorda.

It is noteworthy that, although the original dichotomy is

often obscured, the second and third radials, that is, veins

10 and 9, always arise by a common stalk. The enclosed

space, completed by a bar or anastomosis between 9 and 8,

is identified by Mr. Tillyard with the discoidal cell, but as

that term has been used with a different sense in the

Lepidoptera, | have thought it wiser to retain for it the

ia. 22.— Macrocylttara expressa, Lue.

name areole. When areole and cell coalesce to form what

I will call an areocel, it is evident that the original stalking

of 9 and 10 is obscured, so’ that they appear to arise

separately from the areocel as in fig. 23. The media divides

into (a) the common stalk of the first and second median,

and (b) the common stalk of the third and fourth median;

between them is the median cell. Mr. Tillyard has shown

(l.c., p. 169) that the fourth median has coalesced with the

first cubital, thus closing the lepidopterous cell, which has

hitherto been known incorrectly as the discoidal cell, but

may be conveniently spoken of as the cell; it of course

includes the median cell when that is present.

While the Comstock-Needham system is, so far as our

170 Dr. A. Jefferis Turner’s Observations on

present knowledge extends, morphologically correct, and

is the only notation which permits of comparison between

the Lepidoptera and. other orders, I am strongly of opinion

that the numerical notation * should be retained for

morphological comparisons within the order, and for these

reasons: (1) it is much simpler and at the same time

absolutely unambiguous, while possessing the advantage

of extreme conciseness; (2) it is free from morphological

theories or assumptions, which however well established

may be lable to future modification. In using it I would

recommend that the origin of the numbered veins be

always given as from the cell or areole, the chorda and

media, when present, being separately described. In con-

sidering the serial morphology of the two wings there is

no doubt as to their correspondence as. far as vein 4, but

the morphology of veins 5, 6, 7, and 8 of the hind-wings

is a matter of interpretation, and subject to correction.

It is, of course, obvious that 8 of the hind-wing does not

correspond to 8 of the fore-wing (a fact that involves no

difficulty if the numerical notation be regarded as a con-

venient form of shorthand). Mr. Tillyard considers 8 of

the hind-wing to be the first radial; I consider it the

subcostal, and identify the first radial with the short vein

marked @ on several of my diagrams. I think Mr. Tillyard

has probably made the mistake of identifying as the sub-

costal a precostal basal spur which is sometimes present

but does not represent any vein, being merely an accessory

process of recent development for the support of a precostal

basal expansion of the hind-wing.

The lepidopterous cell is usually spoken of as closed by

the discocellulars, upper and lower, their junction being at

the median notch. This may be convenient, but it must

be recognised that morphologically the discocellulars are

of complex origin. Their complexity is clearly indicated

in their angulated outline in Culama and other primitive

genera. For instance, in the fore-wing the cell is closed

(1) by a short bar connecting the areole with the first

median; (2) by the diverging bases of the first and second

median; (3) by a short bar connecting the second and

third median and closing the median cell; (4) by the

diverging bases of the third and fourth median; and (5) by

* Sir George Hampson informs me that this was invented by

Herrich-Schi fier,

the Lepidopterous Family Cossidae. 17a

the base of the first cubital before it coalesces with the

fourth median.

Tortricidae.—At first sight the neuration of the fore-wing

of Tortrix, a closed cell from which ten veins arise separ-

ately, appears simple and primitive, and in marked con-

trast with the more complex neuration of the Cossidae.

Nevertheless, if the principles just enunciated are correct,

Fig. 23.—Tortria viridana, Linn.

this simplicity is not primitive but acquired; it originated

from a more complex scheme by a process of loss or astheno-

genesis. It needs but little research to confirm the accuracy

of this anticipation. In many genera both chorda and

median vein are developed, certainly very slenderly but

quite distinctly. The areole is usually narrow, the chorda

running from a little before 10 to just above 7 in Hucosma,

or just opposite 7 in Carpocapsa. The media is unbranched,

Fic. 24.—Kucosma varicgana, Hb. Fie. 25.—Carpocapsa pomonella, Linn.

its exact course through the cell varies, it terminates

between 5 and 6 in Eucosma, just opposite 5 in Carpocapsa.

The media is more rarely distinguishable in the hind-wing,

but a branched media is plainly to be seen in that wing of

Isotrias. In this genus the areole is larger than usual, the

cho da arising shortly after 11 and ending opposite 6,

while the media ends opposite 4. I have not observed a

branched media in the fore-wing in any of the Tortricidae

172 Dr. A. Jefferis Turner’s Observations on

that I have examined. It will be noted that the cell of

Tortriz really represents a compound structure, the com-

bined areole and cell, and I propose to call it an areocel.

Mr. Meyrick in his “ British Lepidoptera” has noted

Fie. 26.—Isotrias hybridana, Hb.

and figured the occasional occurrence of chorda and media

in the Tortricidae. He declares them to be inconstant

and valueless in defining the genera. This may be so,

but they are exceedingly valuable in indicating the true

relationship of the family.

Tineidae-——In this great family

asthenogenesis among the Lepido-

ptera runs to its extreme. In many

of the more minute forms the

neuration is so degraded as not to

be recognisable as of the lepido-

pterous type, were it not that they

are linked to the more typical

forms by intermediate gradations.

These aberrant forms need not

concern us in this essay, for they

are certainly derivative, and the

affinities of a family are entirely

determined by those of its most

primitive genera. The genus Nemophora, with its five-

jointed maxillary palpi and long antennae is certainly

a primitive type, and in spite of its small size preserves a

primitive neuration. In the fore-wing both sector and

media are present, while the hind-wing has a branched

Fig. 27.—Nemophora swam-

merdamella, Linn.

the Lepidopterous Family Cossidae.

media.

173

Cerostoma has an even more primitive neuration

in the fore-wing, the media being branched; but less so in

the hind-wing, the media, although well marked, being

Fic. 28.—Cerostoma

radiatella, Don.

single and running near the costal edge of the cell.

Fig. 29.—Chimabacche

fagella, Fab.

Evi-

dently in this instance it is the lower branch of the media

that is undeveloped.

the chorda and media are,

however, extremely feeble,

though traceable. <A little

further obsolescence would

have resulted in an appar-

ently simple areocel. The

most cossid neuration that

I have found among the

Tineidae oceurs in Titanomis,

Meyr.,* a rather large form

from New Zealand, to which

my attention was directed by

Mr. J. H. Durrant. It is evi-

dently of an early undiffer-

entiated type with all the

veins present and separate.

In Chimabacche the areole is large,

Fic. 30.—Titanomis sisyrota, Meyr.

If we ask ourselves by what

* Nosymna, an equally large form from Borneo, has somewhat

similar neuration with large areole and strongly developed chorda,

but the media is unbranched in both wings.

It has smooth posterior

tibiae as in the Hyponomeutinae, but those of Titanomis are densely

hairy.

Incurvaria pectinea, Haw., has nearly the same structure

as Titanomis, but the chorda and branched media of fore-wings

are very slender, almost vestigial.

174 Dr. A. Jefferis Turner’s Observations on

structural points this genus can be differentiated from

the Cossidae, we can only reply that the chorda and

median veins, though present, are very slenderly developed,

and that there is a well-developed tongue, with distinct

though rudimentary maxillary palpi. In fact, the affinities

of the Cossidae with the M icroleydoptera are so close that

they must be included among them, if the latter term has

any scientific meaning, although the former include the

largest known Lepidoptera, if body bulk is estimated, for

some Australian species of Xyleutes are about as big as a

sparrow. It would be better to acknowledge that Micro-

lepidoptera is not a scientific term and has no more meaning

& il gt!”

7 $

¢ 7

3 aa

- ¥

ia -

‘ 7

s 6

% 5

3 a

= 4

Fic. 31.—Cnissostages oleagina, Zel. Fic. 32.—Arrhenophanes perspi-

cilla, Stoll.

than the word Micro-oleoptera. While I am quite unable

to accept Mr. Meyrick’s division of the Cossidae into two

families, he is certainly correct in his opinion as to the true

affinities of the genus Cossus.

The genera Cnissostages and Arrhenophanes, to which

my attention was called by Mr. J. H. Durrant, contain

some large Tineids from South America with curiously

specialised 2 © antennae. In the former there is a small

narrow areole and well-branched median veins in both

wings. In the latter, though an allied genus, the neura-

tion is much less primitive; there is no trace of a chorda,

which suggests that it has disappeared by coalescence and

not by obsolescence, as usual in this family; 9 and 10 are

coincident, and both medians are unbranched.

the Lepidopterous Family Cossidae. 175

Castniadae.—Though this and the three following families

present structures linking ‘hem to the Zeuzeridae, the affinity

is not so close as in the two families I have just dealt with.

In the genus Castnia there is a narrow areole, partly pro-

jecting beyond the cell, the

media with its lower branch is

strongly developed, while the

upper branch «is completely

absent. In the hind-wing the

upper median branch is absent

together with the discocellulars,

except for a short spur arising

from the strongly developed

lower median branch shortly

above the origin of vein 5.

This apparently anomalous

neuration is elucidated in the

diagram by drawing dotted

lines to represent the missing

veins. So far as the fore-wing

is concerned this explanation is

demonstrated to be correct by

the neuration of the genus Gazera, which has a larger

areole, and a media with two long branches. In the

genus Synemon the neuration of the hind-wing agrees

with that of Castnia; the media in the fore-wing is

of the primitive type, but the areole has disappeared,

Fig. 33.—Casinia atymnus, Fab.

Fic. 34.—Gazera linus, Cram. Fic. 35.—Synemon sophia, White.

probably by coalescence of the chorda with the margin of

the cell, so producing the type of neuration characteristic of

the next three families. Before passing on to them I will

draw attention to a peculiarity in the neuration of Gazera,

In the fore-wing of this genus vein 10, which is rather

weakly developed, becomes closely approximated to vein 9.

176 Dr. A. Jefferis Turner’s Observations on

Had these two veins anastomosed they would have formed

a new cell, which might be called a secondary areole.

The importance of this point will become evident later.

Zygaenidae.—In Cyclosia, as in all the genera of this

Fic. 36.—Cyclosia panthona, Cram.

family that I have examined or seen figured, the areole

has disappeared as in Synemon. There is a long-branched

media in the fore-wing, and vein 11 runs into 12, but in

the hind-wing the media is

single as in Chalcosia. Sir

George Hampson figures

Chelura with a_ branched

media in the hind-wing in

his ‘‘ Moths of India,” but

I found it to be unbranched

in all the examples of this

genus examined. I con-

jecture that Sir George

Hampson may have figured

an abnormal specimen.

Chalcosia has vein 11 free,

and the median cell is very

small in the fore-wings. In

the hind-wings the media is

unbranched, and there is

a short oblique vein con-

necting the cell with 8.

Comparing this with the

fore-wing of Cyclosia, we can hardly doubt that this

connection represents one of the missing branches of the

radial in the hind-wing, probably the ‘first radial. The

same vein is present in Zygaena, which has the media

unbranched in both wings, the median cell having been

Fia. 37.—Chalcosia affinis, Guer.

lod

the Lepidopterous Family Cossidae. 177

apparently extinguished by coalescence. In this genus, as

in Procris, the median veins are developed feebly.

From this analysis it will be evident that the Zygaenidae

are less primitive in their neuration than the Cosstdae, and

Fie. 38.—Zygqaena filipendulae, Fria. 39. , (Miresa)

Linn. corones, Fab.

that it is quite impossible that the latter family should

have originated from the former, as maintained by Sir

George Hampson in his * ‘Catalogue of the Lepidoptera

Phalaena” (i, p. 12). This con-

clusion is strengthened, although

such confirmation is unnecessary,

by the absence of tibial spurs in

the former family.

Lnmacodidae.—That this family

is structurally closely allied to

the Zygacnidaz is sufficiently

shown by the accompanying figure

of the neuration of Susica, which

in the absence of the areole and

the structure of the media of fore-

and hind-wings and in other points

agrees closely with Chale sia.

As aless primitive genus [have — Fic. 40.—A poda avellana,

figured Apoda, in which the Linn.

median cell has been lost in both wings. . The short vein

a present in Susica, which I believe to represent the first

radial, is here replaced by a short anastomosis.

At this point we will consider the genus Paracossus,

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918.—PARTS I, II. (DEC.) yw

178 Dr. A. Jefferis Turner’s Observations on

Hmps., which is represented in the British Museum by two

solitary types, P. bare: Hmps., 3, from Ceylon, and

P. furcata, Hmps., 2, from Pegu. They are of somewhat

peculiar facies and ois y similar, but the former has short

porrect palpi, and the latter longer palpi curved upwards

in front of the frons. The tongue is absent. The antennae

in the ¢ are shortly bipectinate to the apex, in the 2

simple, and the posterior tibiae have two pairs of spurs.

The neuration shows no areole, an unbranched media in

both wings, and 7, 8, 9, 10 of fore-wings stalked. Though

this is structurally different from any known Cossidae, I

will not say that it may not

be an aberrant genus of that

family. In Stygia and Inguri-

morpha the media is un-

branched in both wings, and

in Lentagena the areole is so

small that a very small change

would bring about its absence,

and in Acytlara this has

actually happened. But these

genera are connected to the

typical Cossidae by allied inter-

mediate forms, the first be-

longing to a small Palaearctic,

One

; the remainder to a Neotropical

~s z group, while the Oriental Para-

14° cossus stands isolated. Again,

le stalking of 10 with 7, 8, 9

Fia. 41.—Paracossus parva,

Hine does not occur elsewhere in the

family. On the other hand,

the neuration of Paracossus agrees well with that of the

Limacodidae in the unbranched median veins as in Apoda,

and in the stalking of 7 10 as in Susica.

Psychidae. —This family ; 1s age to the Zygaenid group

by the absence of an areole and the development of a

median vein in both wings, as shown in the figure of the

neuration of Clania, which has a branched media with

narrow median cell in both wings. But it also presents

peculiar features in the anal veins of the fore-wing, le

anastomosing with 1b, and la being apparently present.

In the hind-wing there is a short vein emitted from 8 on

its costal side. W hether these are peculiarities developed

in the family, or whether they represent some ancestral

the Lepidopterous Family Cossidae. 179

features, are points on which [ am not prepared to express

an opinion without further study.

Pyralidae-—This family need not detain us long. - It

is a dominant group of more modern origin than the

preceding families. In spite

of the frequent presence of

maxillary palpi and the three

anal veins in the hind-wings,

the neuration is of a modern

type without any areole and

usually without any median LZ

veins. In Schoenobius I have 2

observed unbranched median ——

veins slenderly developed in

both wings, and probably

in ly

they would be found in some

other genera if careful search

were made.

We now pass on to the

numerous families which have Wet

only two anal veins in the

hind-wings and one in the

fore-wings. I cannot do more than deal with a few of

these, and that in a summary fashion.

Fia. 42.—Clania variegata, Snell.

Fic. 43.—Dudgeona actinias, Turn. Fie. 44.—Phragmatoecia castanede,

Abnormal neuration. Compare Hb. Abnormal neuration.

ne ‘ ys

Fig. 2. Compare Fig. 11.

Lasiocampidae.—This family, however, deserves rather

fuller treatment. I have already pointed out that the

areole may be lost in two ways, by obsolescence of the

chorda, or by coalescence of the chorda with the common

stalk of the second and third radials. There is yet a third

way. As already mentioned in one example of Dudgeona

180 Dr. A. Jefferis Turner’s Observations on

actinias (fig. 43), the bar between 8 and 9 which completes

the areole is undeveloped. Similarly in an example of

Phiagmatoecia castaneae (fig. 44) the usual anastomosis

between 8 and 9 is absent. In both these instances the

areole has coalesced with the discal area outside the lepido-

pterous cell. These abnormalities illustrate, I believe, the

normal structure of the Lasiocampidae. In the figure of

Lasiocampa the letters ar mark the site of the undeveloped

areole. There is a small cell with a slenderly developed

unbranched media, and this cell is, I believe, the primitive

lepidopterous cell, not an areocel, as in all the preceding

Ly 18

1c. 45.—Lasiocampa quercus, Linn. Fre. 46.—Bhima undulosa, Wik.

famihes which lack an areole. This separation of 8 and 9

of course leaves the veins 9 and 10 stalked. But when an

areocel is formed, as may be seen at a glance at any oi

the figures up to fig. 42, 9 and 10 are left arising separately

from it. Usually 9 is attracted to 8, the instances in

which it becomes again stalked with 10 are rare and excep-

tional; but in the Lasiocampidae 9 and 10 are invariably

stalked. In the Indian genus Bhima the ancient structure

is obscured by the stalking of 8, 9, 10, but this is a rare

and late modification; in the great majority of genera 8

is separate or stalked with 7. But Bhima has one primi-

tive character in the retention of lc of the fore-wings. The

hind-wings of the Lasiocam pidae usually differ very much

the Lepidopterous Family Cossidae. 181

from those of the other families dealt with in this pa per. The

cell is small, without any media, 7 arises from its costal

edge rather near the base and is connected with 8 by a short

oblique vein a as in Lasiocampa, or by an anastomosis as in

Bhima. regard the former as more primitive. The offshoots

from 8 are not veins, but chitinous thickenings developed to

strengthen the precostal expansion of the hind- -wing, which

compensates for the absence of a frenulum in this family.

In an undescribed genus from West Australia, for which I

propose the name N eurochyta,* the fore-wing differs from

Lasiocampa only in the stalking of 7 and 8, and the absence

of the media. The hind-wings are very exceptional in

the family in the origin of 7

from very near the end of

the cell, as is usual in other

families, and the cell is of the

normal lepidopterous form. I

regard this as a fortunate

discovery in preventing me

from attaching too much im-

portance to the peculiarly

formed hind-wing cell usual in

the Lasvocampidae, and as in-

dicating, by the preservation

of a more primitive form, how

it may have developed. Yet

Neurochyta has a lasiocampid

hind- wing, for 8 anastomoses Fia.47.—Neurochyta edna, Swinh.

strongly with the cell near the

base, and though the pre-costal cell so formed is very

small, it gives rise to two strong branching spurs or

pseudoneutia.

There seems, therefore, no real difficulty in deriving the

Lasiocampidae from the cossid stem, although it is an

isolated and early development from it.

* Neurochyta, gen. nov. Palpi moderately long, porrect, reach-

ing beyond frontal tuft, densely hairy. Fore-wings with 2 from 4,

3 from 3, 4 and 5 approximated from angle, 6 from upper angle

connate with 7, 8 which are short-stalked, or 6, 7, 8 stalked, 9, 10

stalked, 11 from 2, free, but running close under 12. Hind-wings

with 2 from middle of cell, 3 from shortly before angle, 4, 5 stalked

from angle, 6 from upper angle, 7 from shortly before angle, 8

anastomosing with cell from near base to 4, precostal cell minute,

two precostal pseudoneuria arising together near base and diverging.

Type NV. edna, Swinh.

182 Dr. A. Jefferis Turner’s Observations on

Noctuidae, Arctiadae, Liparidae, Notodontidae-—We will

consider these four families together. I have picked out

one genus from each showing a well-marked areole and

chorda of typically cossid form. I see no reason to doubt

that it is actually a primitive areole. A secondary areole

not homologous with the primitive areole is a possibility,

Fia. 48.—Agrotis pronuba, Linn. Fia. 49.—Palacosia bicosta, Wik.

as I have pointed out when describing the neuration of

Gazera, one of the Castnmiadae, and if such a structure was

formed in a genus, in which areole and cell had coalesced

to form an areocel, it might even be impossible to dis-

Fie. 50.—Orgyia mendosa, Hb. Fria. 51.—Gargetta costigera, W1k.

tinguish it by inspection from a primitive areole, although

morphologically of different origin. But there are two

strong reasons for believing that this has not occurred

in the Noctuidae, Wrciadoe Liparidae, and Notodontidae :

(1) in these families there are genera which demonstrate

the gradual obliteration of the areole by coalescence, but

no genera exist in which there is any approach to the

the Lepidopterous Family Cossidae. 183

formation of an areole; (2) the areole exists in the more

primitive genera of the four families, and there is good

reason for holding that the genera which have no areole

have descended from forms which once possessed it. In

the Noctuidae the neuration is remarkably constant. As

Sir George Hampson informs me, the ‘typical noctuid

neuration, as illustrated in Agrotis, 1s present in the vast

ma‘ority of the genera, and in those that do not possess it

Fra. 52.—Thyatira batis, Linn.

it has been lost* (see Introduction to * Cat. Lep. Phal.,” vols.

iv and x). In the other three families there is more vari-

ability, and it would take a much more lengthy examina-

tion than I can afford at present to prove that the forms

which possess an areole are the more primitive. I can

only express my belief that it 1S SO.

While in the Zygaenidae, Limacodrdae, and Psychidae

* The primitive genus Hyblaea which possesses maxillary palpi

has, however, lost the areole and cannot therefore be in the primi-

tive noctuid stem, but must be an early branch from it.

184 Dr. A. Jefferis Turner’s Observations on

the cossid areole and chorda have been lost, but the media

has been retained, in the Noctuidae, Arctiadae, Liparidae,

and Notodontidae the former have been retained and the

latter lost. It follows that the descent of the second group

of families from the first is an impossibility; they have

developed from the cossid stem by a separate branch.

How far this applies to those families which have lost both

structures I will not inquire at present. It is advisable,

however, to note that although the media is not developed

as a vein, which occurs rarely i in the higher families, it is

frequently represented, either branched or unbranched, by

Brees:

Monoctenia falernaria, Fic. 54.—Diceratucha

Gn. xenopis, Low.

a fold in the wing-membrane. These folds I have not

reproduced in my diagrams.

Thyatiridae (Cymatophoridae).—The explanation that I

have given as to the fate of the areole in the Lasiocampidae

is to some extent supporied by the analogous structure in

the Thyatiridae. As Sir George Hampson “has pointed out,

the areole in this family is frequently not closed, the varia-

tion occurring rather frequently in the limits of a single

species. There does not appear to be here any instance

of the development of a new structure, which would be

shown by a gradual change in a series of related genera,

but of the loss of part of a structure in a proportion of

individuals of a species perhaps owing to the absence of

the Lepidopterous Family Cossidae. 135%

some Mendelian factor. This curious variation is illus-

trated in the figure of Thyatira batis, Linn. The hind-wing

shows some similarity to that of the Lasiocampidae, 7

arises from well before the angle of the cell, and, although

there is no anastomosis, 8 is approximated to 7, but there

is a well-developed frenulum, and I do not think the

similarity points to any real community of descent. Whether

the areole is really a primary and not a secondary areole in

this family is not quite certain, but I think the former is

more probable.

Geometridae.—This large family affords very interesting

studies in neuration. By neuration alone 1t may be divided

into at least five perfectly natural subfamilies. I have

figured two of the most primitive genera in the most

primitive subfamily Monoctenianae. They show remark-

able differences. In Monoctenia there is a slender but

Fie. 55.—Bupalus piniarus, Linn.

distinct branched media in both wings, the areole being

absent. In the three Australian genera Diceratucha, Dirce,

and Xenogenes the media has been lost, but a large areole

and well-marked chorda retained. These are very primi-

tive genera, and I have no doubt this is a primitive areole,

which in most of the family has been lost. It so happens

that veins 10 and 11, which arise from the areocel separ-

ately and remain free in Monoctenia, often vary remark-

ably, not only in allied genera but in the same genus, and

often in different individuals of the same species. This is

especially the case in the subfamily Boarmianae. Here

10 and 11 may be separate or stalked at origin, and there

is a strong tendency for 11 to anastomose with 12 and 10

with 9. In Bupalus 11 runs into 12 and 10 anastomoses

with 9 to form a secondary areole, which has no relation-

ship to the areole present in Diceratucha. In the Geome-

trinae 10 is usually stalked with 9 and there is a tendency

for 11 to anastomose first with 12 and then with 10, but

186 Dr. A. Jefferis Turner’s Observations on

an areole is never formed. In the Acidalianae, on the

other hand, an areole is present in most genera, and those

that do not possess it have lost it, the stages of its loss

being often still preserved. The Acidalianae are a

specialised, not a primitive subfamily, and their areole is

evidently a secondary one. Similarly the Larentianae have

nearly always a secondary areole, originally double, but

with its internal partition often not developed, formed by

an anastomosis of 11 with 10, and of 10 with 9.*

Fig. 56.—ELois aversata, Linn. Fie. 57.—Hydriomena dotata, Linn.

CONCLUSION.

To sum up the results obtained by this inquiry. All

the Lepidoptera Heteroneura are descended from a group

with cossid neuration, to which, for convenience, I will

give the name Protocossidae. The Protocossidae possessed

a spiral proboscis or tongue with at least rudimentary

maxillary palpi;+ it had well-developed labial palpi,

porrect or ascending; the tibial spurs were long and all

present. The neuration of the fore-wing was that of

Zeuzera, except that all the veins from the areole arose

separately as in Macrocyttara. The neuration of the hind-

wing was that of Xyleutes, except that a short oblique

vein connected the cell with 8 as in Xystus. Perhaps the

nearest living genus to the Protocossidae is Titanomis, a

primitive Tineid, and from a form resembling this have

descended the Tortricidae and a very large proportion, if

not all,+ of the Zineidae. From the Protocossidae arose

* These conclusions may possibly be modified by a more ex-

haustive study of the family than I am able to give to it at present.

+ Kither the Protocossidae had five-jointed maxillary palpi, or

those Tineidae which possess them, together with their immediate

allies, descended from the heteroneurous trunk by a separate stem

at an earlier level, and the Tineidae contain the descendants of two

separate lines of descent approximated by convergence,

the Lepidopterous Family Cossidae. 187

also (1) the Castniadae by a separate stem; (2) the Zygae-

midae, Limacodidae, Psychidae, and Pyralidae, the first two

from a common stem, the exact relationship of the last

two being less certain; (3) the Lasiocampidae by a very

distinct stem; (4) by yet another stem the Noctuidae,

Arctiadae, Liparidae, and Notodontidae, together probably

with the Geometridae and Thyatiridae. If so much be

admitted, we have already a classification in outline of

the Heteroneura. The assignment of the other families of

this great assemblage to their positions within this outline

must be reserved for another occasion.

It is apparent that this

phylogeny is based mainly

on the neuration. No one

is more anxious than I to

consider all the characters

of all the stages of the

Lepidoptera, but the value

of all the characters must

be carefully weighed. The

great problem of phylogeny

is the distinguishing of

resemblances due to com-

munity of descent from

those due to evolution in

a common direction usually

but perhaps not always

under the influence of the

environment, that is to

say, to adaptation to com- Fig. 58.—Neuration of the hypo-

mon conditions. Or, as thetical family Protocossidae.

my old teacher, Prof. Ray

Lankester, used to say in his lectures, we must distinguish

homogeny from homoplasy. No better illustration of homo-

plastic resemblances can be found than among the larvae

of Lepidoptera, for instance, in the resemblance of some

Noctuid larvae to those of the Geometridae, of other Noctuid

larvae to those of the Bombycine families. Lepidopterous

larvae are peculiarly exposed to adaptational modification,

They are in no sense embryonic forms, that is to say,

forms recapitulating the phylogeny of the insect, but

secondary adaptations to a phytophagous existence depart-

ing more widely from the primitive insect than do the

imagines, and morphologically much degraded, Their

188 Dr. A. Jefferis Turner’s Observations on

characters within the various families have sometimes

considerable phylogenetic value, but little value in indi-

cating the true relationship between the families. To

attempt a classification of the Lepidoptera from the relative

position of the tubercles on the larval skin, as has been

done by Mr. Dyar, seems to me as profitless as it would

be to classify the whole order by the form of the palpi,

or the shape of the outlines of the wings in the perfect

insect.

The pupal and oval characters advanced by Dr. Chapman

appear to me to stand on a better foundation. I am quite

ready to admit that forms with a greater number of mov-

able pupal rings, his Incompletae, are more primitive than

those with fewer movable rings, his Obtectae; but this does

not carry us far. It seems probable also that the dis-

tinction between forms with vertical eggs having a central

micropyle from those with flat eggs in w vhich the. micropyle

is on the side may have important phylogenetic signifi-

cance. In the former group are the four families Arctiadae

(from which arose the Syntomidae), Noctuidae, Liparidae

(with which I associate the Hypsidae) and Notodontidae,

families which, it will be observed, I have associated on

neurational characters. The only other family with upright

eggs, excepting those usually known as Rhopalocera, whose

origin I am not at present prepared to discuss, are the

Castniadae, and these I regard as an isolated group. In

the Cossidae the oval characters appear to have remained

in a fluid state, for Dr. Chapman states (Trans. Ent. Soc.

1896, p. 579) that while Cossus has a vertical egg, that of

Zeuzera is flat. If this is so it is admissible to assume

that the same held true of the Protocossidae, and that these

have given origin not only to the above-mentioned families

with vertical egos, but to other families in which the eggs

are always flat.

The neuration is by far the best guide to lepidopterous

phylogeny that we possess; it is a hidden structure pro-

tected from the direct action of outside influences to a

large extent, rarely affected by directly adaptational

changes, and, in short, the best field in which to search

for homogeny unobscured by homoplasy. Yet even here

homoplastic influences are at work, and cautious interpre-

tation is necessary, for there is a widespread tendency in

many different families towards a simplification of the

neuration, which often proceeds along parallel lines.

the Lepidopterous Fanuly Cossidae. 189

The Lepidoptera have specialised in colour and wing-

pattern, not in structure. The great achievement of the

order in structure was the development from the maxillae

of the spiral proboscis, and this happened long since.

Among existing families structural evolution has had but

trivial results, consisting (I am writing, of course, of the

imagos) of little more than secondary sexual characters.*

On the other hand, there has been a strong tendency in

nearly all the families to progressive reduction in structural

complexity, to a progressive simplification by structural

loss, on parallel lines. Unless this is fully recognised

no progress will be attained in the true phylogeny of

the different groups. I will enumerate some of these

lines, and point out how remarkably they have been

followed even within the very ancient and primitive

Cossidae.

(1) The proboscis and maxillary palpi have been lost in

the Cossidae, Psychidae (only the 3 can be brought into

comparison, the 2 being degraded to an extreme degree),

Limacodidae, Lasiocampidae, Liparidae, and in other whole

families, as well as in many isolated genera.

(2) The labial palpi have been lost in some genera of

Cossidae and quite independently in many genera of other

families.

(3) The tibial spurs have been lost or much reduced in

most Cossidae, in the Zygaenidae, Psychidae 3, and in

other instances.

(4) The frenulum has become shortened and non-

functional in a few Cossidae, wholly lost in all the Lasvo-

campidae, Endromidae, Uranianae, and in some genera of

the Drepanidae, and Bombycidae and the Geometrinae

subfamily of the Geometridae; in the last instance every

grade between full development and complete loss can

still be traced.

(5) The median vein is always present in the Cossiae,

but in a few genera, the first step in its obsolescence, the

obliteration of the median cell has taken place. It is

completely lost or merely vestigial in most Lepidoptera.

(6) The areole and chorda are lost in at least one genus

of Cossidae, in all genera of most other families, and in

those families that retain it, it has been lost in some, if not

* T leave out of consideration the basal abdominal cavities, as

to which I have no precise knowledge.

190 Dr. A. Jefferis Turner’s Observations on Cossidae.

most, of the genera. This is a striking instance of parallel

involution in “independent groups.

(7) The peripheral veins are partly or wholly coalesced

to some extent in nearly all families. In the Cossidae this

does not proceed beyond partial coalescence (stalking).

Other instances might be mentioned, but these are

sufficient.

( 191 +)

X. The charina Group of Pinacopteryx. By F. A. Dixry,

M.A., M.D., F.R.S., Subwarden of Wadham College,

Oxford.

[Read May Ist, 1918.]

Tue assemblage of Pierine species including cebron and

capricornus, Ward, pigea and charina, Boisd., with others

nearly related to them, forms a natural group which may

either be considered as a separate genus under the name

of Pinacopteryx, or as a section of Pieris in the wide sense ;

the latter course being taken by Trimen in “* South African

Butterflies,” vol. iii, p. 39; and by Aurivillus in Seitz’s

‘“ Macrolepidoptera : Ethiopian Region,” Eng. trans., p. 45.

In Proc. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1912, pp. ex—-cxiv, it was

remarked that the group headed by P. charina was distinct

in several particulars from the remainder of the section or

genus, and in the same ‘* Proceedings ” for 1909, pp. cLx, ex,

some account was given of the peculiarities of the scent-

scales which characterise this charina group; an outline

figure being added of the curious plume-scale of P. liana,

Gr. Smith (Jbid., Pl. E, fig. 10). I now propose to deal

in somewhat greater detail with the members of this sec-

tion, as regards which there has been a certain amount of

confusion.

The charina group, as has been pointed out by Auri-

villius,* is distinguished from the remaining species of

Pinacopteryx, which may be called for convenience the

pigea group, by the possession on the lower discocellular

vein of both wings, or at least of one wing, of a black

spot or dot beneath, often occurring on the upper surface

also. This, though in practice a useful distinction, does

not invariably hold good; for in one or two forms of the

pigea section a dot may be present in the assigned situa-

tion, and in one form at least of the charina section both

surfaces of both wings may be devoid of any such marking.

A more constant distinction, so far as the males are

concerned, is afforded by the genitalia.t In all the species

* Op. cit., p: 46.

+ This, I believe, was first observed by my friend Dr. H.

Eltringham.

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918.—PARTS I, Il. (DEC.)

192 Dr. F. A. Dixey on

of the pigea group, the clasper ends posteriorly in two

spinous prolongations, one placed dorsally to the other

(fig. 1). These are usually very well marked; but in one

species, viz. P. spilleri, Stdgr., they are exceptionally short,

though still easily visible. In the

charina group the clasper is furnished

posteriorly with only one spine instead

of two (fig. 2).

The members of this latter group

are probably best regarded as a single

species including several geographical

forms of subspecific rank. The form

which is most distinctly marked off

from the rest would seem to be

charina itself. This was described by

——. Boisduval from males and females

captured in Kaffraria. Aurivillus in

Fra. 1.—P. orbona, Seitz, loc. cit., gives the distribution

Hiibn. Doubled spine ae Byte : {

of clasper X 54. of charina as “* South Africa to German

Kast Africa,’ but I have not seen any

specimens of this southern subspecies from further north than

the Transvaal. Another form which seems to be easily dis-

tinguishable is that described by Grose Smith * as Belenois

Fic. 2.—P. charina, Boisd. Single spine of clasper x 54.

liana, and figured by Grose Smith and Kirby + as Pina-

copleryx liliana. The locality given by the describer is

Mombasa, and the same form is found in the surrounding

region at least as far to the west and north as Taveta and

* Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., Series 6, vol. 3, p. 122 (1889).

{t Rhop. Exot., Pinacopteryx, Pl. I, figs. 7, 8 (3), 9 (9).

the charina Group of Pinacopleryz. 193

Machakos. Pinacopteryx gerda, figured and described by

Grose Smith and Kirby (loc. cit., “figs. 10, 11), also from

Mombasa, is probably a male of P. Liliana somewhat smaller

than the average and less heavily marked with black.

Specimens from the Voi River, the Tana River and Mlegwa

all in British East Africa, correspond in appearance with

Pinacopteryx gerda.

There remain certain forms, allied to the foregoing and

to each other, which have been known under the names of

P. doxo, Godt., P. simana, Hopfi., and P. venata, Butl.

P. doxo was the first member to be noticed of the whole

charina group. It was described by Godart * in 1819 as

Pieris dovo. Godart’s type is in the Dufresne Collection,

now at Edinburgh, and has been figured by MnP. Grimshaw

in Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin., vol. xxxix, Pl. I, fig. 6 (1900).

It is a female in somewhat poor condition. The locality

is left blank by Godart ; but Boisduval,+ who reproduces

Godart’s description, says, “ Afrique probablement.” A

careful examination of the type specimen makes it tolerably

clear that it is a Pinacopteryx of the group at present

under discussion, though it is by no means easy to assign

it to its proper place among the forms included in that

section. On the whole I should be disposed to agree with

Aurivillius (loc. cit., p. 46) that it belongs to the form

afterwards described by Hopfier as Pieris simana (types

from Mozambique), were it not improbable that any of

Dufresne’s collection came from that region. As the case

stands, I suspect that Godart’s type may be really a some-

what unusual example of the wet-season form of P. charina

from the region of the Cape. It is, however, not exactly

like any Pinacopter yx that I have ever seen, and it differs

considerably from the figure of “ doxo 2.” in Seitz, op. cit.,

Pl XIV, ec. This figure, indeed, probably represents a

dry-season female of Grose Smith’s liliana, and was certainly

not drawn from Godart’s type.

The type of P. dovo thus being a battered female of

unknown locality, its determination is so uncertain a

matter that I venture to think it best to drop the name

altogether as a specific or subspecific designation. The

next question to arise is that of the relation of P. semana

to P. venata. Butler’s type of P. venata, a female, came

from the White Nile; it was described and figured by him

* Enc. Méth., ix, Ey 123, 5.

7 Sp. Gén., I, p. 527, n. 130 caeta

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918.—PARTS Li «(DEC.) 0

194 Dr. F. A. Dixey on

in Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1871, p. 169, Pl. VII, fig. 7,

Ixias venatus. The male of this form was unknown until

1902, when Mr. Loat captured one at Gondokoro; this

was described in Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1903, p. 152

The male type and a female from Shambi on the White

Nile were well figured by Dr. Longstaff.* P. simana, as

already stated, was described by Hopfier from } Mozambique.

Both sexes are figured by Peters.* The name venata is

not inappropriate. to Butler's type, which is somewhat

heavily marked, and has the veins accentuated with black.

In many other female specimens (probably of the dry

season), and in all the males with which I am acquainted,

the black veining is absent from the upper surface. In

P. simana, on the other hand, although the females vary

in this respect, probably, like those of P. venata, according

Fic. 3.—P. liliana, Gr. Smith. Spine of clasper x 54.

to season, the males appear always to have the veins

on the upper surface more or less marked out with black.

On these and other grounds presently to be mentioned,

I think that simana and venata, though no doubt closely

allied, are separable as subspecies.

It may then be said, at least provisionally, that there

are four, or perhaps five, subspecies which can be ranked

under the head of Pinacopleryx charina. It will be of

interest to see what light can be thrown on the mutual

relations of these forms by an examination of structural

details.

(1) The Male Genitalia—As already remarked, the

clasper in all these forms ends posteriorly in a single

spinous projection. This in a specimen of P. liliana from

Mombasa is long and slender (fig. 3). In an example of

* Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1913, Pl. II, figs. 1,.2, 3.

+ Reise nach Mossambique, Taf. X XIII, figs. 3-6.

the charina Group of Pinacopteryz. 195

P. charina from Weenen, Natal (fig. 2), it is also long,

but markedly less so than in P. liliana. The terminal

spine in a P. siumana from Gazaland (fig. 4) and a P. venata

from Gondokoro, White Nile (fig. 5), is short; it is some-

what blunter in semana than in venata. A point to be

noted is that, judging from these examples, the clasper of

charina, a comparatively small form, is not much less in

size than that of hana, decidedly a larger insect. The

claspers of semana and venata are much smaller. In all

four forms the terminal spine is furnished at its free ex-

tremity with a socket from which proceeds a group of

chitinous bristles. These are not represented in the figures.

The socket is indicated at s.

Fic. 4.—P. simana, Hopf. Fig. 5.—P. venata, Butl. Spine of

Spine of clasper x 54. clasper x 54.

There is also a difference to be observed between the

two sections of Pinacopteryx, in reference to the character

of the uncus. This structure in the charina group is com-

paratively slender, and rather sharply pointed. The dorsal

margin is slightly sinuous in outline, and the distal portion

of the uncus is curved downwards, sometimes so decidedly

as to give the organ almost a sickle-shaped character

(fig. 7). In the pigea group, on the other hand, the dorso-

ventral dimension is proportionately greater, the free

extremity 1s comparatively blunt, the dorsal margin is

uniformly convex, and the curve of the organ, though

present, is less pronounced (fig. 6).

(2) The Scent-scales.—These, as elsewhere noted, present

196 Dr. F. A. Dixey on

in all the forms the general appearance of an elongated

lamina with rounded base and parallel sides. In specimens

of P. liliana from Mombasa, Taveta, the Dabida Hills,

Thiba River and near Machakos, the rounded base is

Fic. 6.—P. pigea, Boisd. Uncus x 54.

Tic. 7.—P. gerda, Gr. Sm. and Kirb. Uncus x 54.

greatly expanded and takes up by far the greater part of

the area of the lamina. The outline of the scale thus

becomes flask-shaped, the neck of the flask being repre-

sented by the portion of the lamina distal to the basal

if expansion (fig. 8). The scent-scales of

NI? a male specimen from Mombasa which

corresponds with the description and

figure of P. gerda by Grose Smith and

Kirby, exhibit precisely the same char-

acters as the foregoing. This appears

to favour the impression that the only

difference between gerda and liliana is

one of season. The specimens above

referred to (p. 193) from the Voi River

and Mlegwa closely resemble in aspect

the gerda” from Mombasa; their scent-

Fia. 8—P. liliana, scales, however, present a_ different

ae ey ea appearance, the basal expansion being

p, Searels patch, much reduced (fig. 9). So far as outline

goes, they are much like the corre-

sponding structures in P. simana, but they possess one

character in common with P. liana which is not ‘shared

by simana; and which, in conjunction with another

feature presently to be mentioned, seems to indicate

the charina Group of Pinacopteryz. 197

that these Voi River specimens may be regarded as

a slightly divergent form of P. liana. Whether Smith

and Kirby’s name of gerda may properly be applied to

them is perhaps open to question. The character of the

scent-scale just alluded to is the occurrence,

at or near the junction of the neck with

the body of the flask, of a rough-looking

eranular patch, dark by transmitted light,

most conspicuous in Liliana from Mombasa,

but easily recognisable in the gerda-like

specimens above mentioned (figs. 8, 9, 7).

This appearance is not seen in the scent-

scales of charina, simana or venata; a

diffused shading, but no definite granular ’

patch, being the nearest approach visible Fic. 9.—P. gerda,

in the corresponding situation. a ie

When I first investigated the scent- scala se S10

scales in this group, working with some- —P granular

what limited material, I formed the on

opinion that P. venata could be easily distinguished from

P. simana by the shorter and broader character of its

scent-scales.* This was the case with the specimens from

which my preparations were made; but the examination

of additional examples has shown that the distinction does

A 7

Fig. 10. Fig. 11, Fig. 12.

Fic. 10.—P. charina. Boisd. Scent-scale x 310.

Fic. 11.—P. simana, Hopff. Scent-scale x 310.

Fic. 12.—P. venata, Butl. Scent-scale x 310.

not universally hold good. It occasionally, though rarely,

happens that a scent-scale from an undoubted specimen

of P. venata (as in one from Hagarat in South Kordofan)

is as long as an exceptionally short scale from P. simana;

and similarly, a scale here and there from P. venata (as

* Proc, Ent, Soc, Lond., 1912, p. exiii.

198 Dr. F. A. Dixey on

in a specimen from Gondokoro on the White Nile) is

narrower in proportion than the usual scale of P. simana.,

But there is no doubt that a comparison of the average

dimensions of the scent-scales in the two forms shows the

distinction above stated. The scent-scale in P. charina is

much like that in P. semana, but here again it is on the

average shorter, though not so short as that of P. venala

(hes: 10s 1112).

It was mentioned on p. 196 that in addition to the dark

eranular patch of the scent-scale, there was another feature

which would seem to indicate that the Voi River and Mlegwa

specimens are a form of liliana rather than of simana.

This is the presence of a well-marked dark spot on the

upper surface of the fore-wing of the female, situated

between the median and submedian veins and usually

extending into the space below the submedian. The spot

in question is characteristic of the wet-season and inter-

mediate females of [iliana, including the “ gerda”’ form

from Mlegwa and the Voi River, but appears to be always

absent, or at most only represented by a very slight

powdering of dark scales, in the females of charina, simana

and venata. Judged by this criterion, as well as by the

evidence of the scent-scales, there appears to be no doubt

that the “ gerda”’ forms are rightly associated with liliana

and not with semana.

It may be well here to recapitulate in some detail the*chief

points that call for notice in regard to these several forms.

(1) P. charina, Boisd.—This is the form which is found

in Cape Colony, Natal, Zululand, and (probably) the

Transvaal. Both males and females are without black

veining. The male is nearly always without any dis-

cocellular spot on the upper surface, but possesses one on

the lower surface of the hind-wing, and occasionally of

the fore-wing; the latter, if present, being minute. On

the upper surface of the fore-wing of the female the dis-

cocellular spot may be present. or absent; it appears to

be always absent from the hind-wing. Beneath, in the

female, it is constantly present in the hind-wing and often

visible on the fore-wing as well. The upper surface of

the male may be entirely immaculate; but on the fore-

wing there is usually a dark streak bounding the costa,

and a marginal series of dots on the hind border, which

are often discrete, but may be merged into a dark band

the charina Group of Pinacoplerys. 199

never very broad. A similar marginal band in the female

is usually broader and better marked, but may be almost

obsolete. The female has a chain of subapical spots on

the fore-wing, reaching from the costa to the space below

the first radial branch; a larger spot occupies the space

between the second and third median; this is usually

isolated, but a minute spot sometimes occurs below the

second radial, completing the chain. Both sexes show a

pearly lustre at the base of the wings on the upper surface ;

this extends over a larger area in the female than in the

male. The under surface of the hind-wing and apical area

of the fore-wing are pale yellow, marked in the dry-season

form of both sexes with a rich irroration of dark specks

or blotches; the submarginal spots of the female are

visible beneath, being more or less assimilated to the

irroration. The male has occasionally on the underside

an indication of the costal end of a corresponding sub-

marginal chain; but from this sex the spot between the

second and third branches of the median is nearly always

absent, though it may be present in the wet-season form

as a small dot. In the wet season also the irroration

becomes reduced to a series of small submarginal spots,

sometimes very faintly marked. In both sexes the veins

of the hind-wings on the upper surface and. both wings

of the lower surface may possess minute marginal dark

dots. These may be present at all seasons. The male

clasper in a specimen from Natal is larger than in P. semana

and P. venata; it resembles that of P. liliana in size

and in the length of the single posterior spine (fig. 2),

which is nearly as long as in that subspecies. The uncus

(fig. 13) is small relatively to the size of the clasper. The

lamina of the scent-scale has parallel sides and an ex-

panded and rounded base. In size it is intermediate

between those of P. simana and P. venata.

(2) P. simana, Hopft.—This is the form found in Por-

tuguese and German Hast Africa, Rhodesia, British Central

Africa, Uganda and British East Africa with the exception

of the coast region about Mombasa, where it is replaced

by P. liliana and P. gerda. In this subspecies the male is

invariably veined on the upper surface, more distinctly so

in the wet than in the dry season. In both sexes the dark

border of the fore-wing is continuous, showing little ten-

dency to break up, as in charina, into a series of marginal

spots. In both wet- and dry-season phases of the female

200 Dr. F. A. Dixey on

there is a strong tendency for the apical portion of the

dark border to fuse with the submarginal series of dark

spots, thus forming a well-marked apical patch. A small

discocellular spot may be present on the fore-wing of the

male, especially in specimens from west of Lake Victoria

Nvanza, but only in rare instances on the hind-wing. A

similar discocellular spot is always present on the “fore-

wing of the female, and in the wet-season form on the

hind-wing as well. Very rarely there may be in the

female a slight indication of a dark spot in the space

between the median and submedian veins of the fore-

wing; this is shown in the figure of the type in Peters’

Reise.* Beneath, the general surface of both wings in

the wet-season male is white with more or less dark vein-

ing; this veining in a series of males from west of the

Victoria Nyanza is extremely well marked, especially on

the hind-wing. A submarginal series of spots is more or

less visible on both fore- and hind-wing. These in the

series last referred to are highly developed, and are fre-

quently united into a conspicuous submarginal band,

which, however, in the fore-wing does not extend further

backward than the space between the second and third

median branches. The discocellular spots are always

present on both fore- and hind-wings. The underside of

the wet-season female varies a good deal according to

locality. The hind-wing and apex of fore-wing are usually

yellow; the remainder of the fore-wing, white. The sub-

marginal spot between the second and third median is

always conspicuous, the rest of the submarginal series may

disappear. There is, however, nearly always a submarginal

chain visible on the hind-wing, and in females from ‘west

of the Victoria Nyanza the submarginal band is as well

developed on both wings as that of the males from the

same region. The discocellular spots are always present,

as in the male. In the dry season the hind-wing and

apical area of the fore-wing in both sexes become over-

spread by a brownish irroration, with which the dark

markings become assimilated. The powdering is usually

more blurred and of a paler brown than in charina; the

discocellular spots, as above noted, are present in both

sexes. The clasper in a male from Gazaland is small;

its posterior spine (fig. 4) is blunt, not prolonged as in

* Reise nach Mossambique, Taf. X XIU, figs. 5, 6.

the charina Group of Pinacopteryz. 201

charina. The uncus (fig. 14) is abruptly curved at: its

distal end. It bears some resemblance in outline to the

upper mandible of the beak of a gull. The scent-scale

(fig. 11) is like that of charina, but generally longer.

(3) P. liliana, Grose Smith.—This is a_ well-marked

subspecies from Mombasa and the adjacent region, in-

cluding Taveta and Machakos. It is on the average con-

siderably larger than any of the other forms of the charina

group. The wet-season male is veined with black on the

upper surface, and is somewhat heavily marked with grey

on the inner half of the costa of the fore-wing and the base

of both wings. The apex and posterior margin of the fore-

wing are margined with black. There are no discocellular

spots on either wing. The wet-season female may be either

white or yellow on the upper surface; it has a broad dark

Fic. 13.—P. charina, Boisd. Fig. 14.—P. simana, Hopft.

Uncus x 54. Uneus x 54.

Fic. 15.—P. venata, Butl. Uncus x 54.

border to the fore-wing, with which the costal part of a

submarginal chain is usually merged. The hind-wing is

bordered by a series of large dark spots, sometimes fused

together. The submarginal spot between the second and

third median branches is very large and conspicuous; and

there is always visible a spot, belonging to the same series,

in the space between the median and “submedian, usually

passing the boundary of the latter vein. A submarginal

band or row of spots is sometimes visible on the hind-wing.

A discocellular spot is always present on the fore-wing,

and usually on the hind-wing also. Beneath, the wet-

season male is white with small dark marginal dots and a

chain of submarginal brownish spots, more or less developed,

on both fore- and hind-wings. Discocellular spots are present

on both wings, and there is a large and conspicuous

submarginal spot between the second and third median

202 Dr. F. A. Dixey on

branches, occupying the same position as in the female.

In the wet-season female the costa and apex of the fore-

wing and the whole of the hind-wing are usually yellowish

beneath. The submarginal chain of spots is present on

both wings; the spot on the fore-wing between the second

and third median being large and conspicuous, as on the

upper surface. Discocellular spots are present on both

wings. In the dry season the male may show above little

or no trace of dark veining. The dark markings of the

female are also much reduced, but the large spot between

the second and third median branches is still present and

conspicuous on the fore-wing; the hind-wing may be

spotless, though there is usually a marginal series of dark

spots, A discocellular spot is generally present on the

Fic. 16.—P. liliana, Gr. Smith. Spine of clasper x 54.

fore-wing, but not on the hind-wing. Beneath, the male

may be spotless but for the large median spot, which per-

sists. The female often shows a slight mottling on the

hind-wing and apex of the fore-wing, to which the sub-

marginal spots are assimilated. This mottling is com-

paratively pale, and the powdering specks are usually

more sparsely distributed than in most specimens of

P. charina. Discocellular spots are present on both wings,

but may be very faint. The clasper in a male from Mom-

basa is large, like that of P. charina; and ends posteriorly

in a long spur (fig. 3), still longer than the correspond-

ing structure in that subspecies. The clasper of another

Mombasa specimen, which corresponds im appearance

with Grose Smith an Kirby’s P. gerda, is of the same

liliana character, but with a somewhat shorter spine (fig. 16).

The uncus of the first-named Mombasa specimen (fig. 17)

the charina Group of Pinacopteryx. 203

is long and slender, shaped like a surgeon’s curved bistoury.

That of the gerda-lke specimen (fig. 18) i is of similar charac-

ter, but slightly sharper at the tip. The scent-scale is of

the remarkable shape described on p. 196, and is charac-

terised by the presence of a dark granular patch at the

junction of the narrow portion of the lamina with its

expanded base (fig. 8, p).

(4) P. gerda, Grose Smith and Kirby.—The type described

and figured under this name,* from Mombasa, is probably

a dry-season male of P. liliana; but there is a form, as

a aT

Fig. 17.—P. liliana, Gr. Smith, Uncus x 54.

already mentioned, occurring at Voi, Mlegwa and Maranga

(all 1 in British East Africa), the male of which ; Is identical

in appearance with gerda as figured and described, and

to which the same name may perhaps be applied, at all

events provisionally. The upperside of the male in this

form appears to be always free from dark veining, and the

dark margin of the fore-wing is somewhat further prolonged

Fiq. 18.—P. liliana, Gr. Smith. Uncus x 54.

towards the anal angle than in P. liliana 3. There is

usually an indication of a discocellular spot on the fore-

wing, but not on the hind-wing. Beneath, the general

surface of both wings may be white, as in a specimen from

Mlegwa (January) and one from Voi (May); or the hind-

wing and apex of fore-wing may be-yellow; pale, as in

another specimen from Voi (May), or deeper, as in two

from Voi (October). The discocellular spots are present

on both wings, but very fait on the hind-wing in both

* Rhop, Exot., Pinacopteryx, Pl, I, figs. 10, 11.

204 Dr. F. A. Dixey on

specimens captured in October. The large median spot

is always present, and there may be an indication of a

submarginal series on the hind-wing. The female is like

a wet-season or intermediate female of P. liana, though

usually smaller. It always possesses on both surfaces the

Fic. 19.—P. gerda, Gr. Sm. and Kirb. Spine of left clasper x 54.

spot between the median and submedian of the fore-wing,

as in those forms, and the discocellular spots on fore- and

hind-wing. The claspers in a male from Voi (figs. 19, 20)

are curiously unsymmetrical; the right valve ending pos-

teriorly in a sharp spine like that of liliana from Mombasa,

Fic. 20.—P. gerda, Gr. Sm. and Kirb. Spine of right clasper x 54.

and furnished, as in that form, with a terminal socket

from which protrudes a group of large chitinous bristles ;

the left valve also ends in a spine, but this, besides being

shorter and broader, is entirely destitute of a terminal

socket. The uncus of the same specimen (fig. 7), though

like that of P. liliana, is more deeply curved. It may be

the charina Group of Pinacopteryz. 205

called sickle-shaped. The scent-scales in two males from

the Voi River (fig. 9) and one from Mlegwa are of the

liana rather than of the simana type. The basal expan-

sion takes up more of the lamina and is more rounded

than in simana, but is much smaller and less rounded

than in lilana. Like the corresponding structure in

the latter form, the lamina shows a dark, granular,

circular or oval patch at the junction of neck with body

(fig. 9, p).

(5) P. venata, Butl.—This is the form which is found

in the White Nile region, Abyssinia (Lake Rudolph Expe-

dition), Southern Kordofan and the Southern Sadan at

least as far west as the Shari-Tchad Protectorate. It is

generally smaller than P. semana, and, especially in the

dry season, 1s sharper-winged in both sexes than that

insect. The upper surface of the male differs also from

that of P. simana in showing no dark veining; it may

possess in the wet season a few black scales in the situation

of the discocellular spot of the fore-wing, but is generally

destitute of all traces of these spots except a slight dis-

coloration showing through from beneath. ‘The fore-wing

possesses a dark apical patch passing into a hind-marginal

band; this patch and band in the dry season may become

pale and may almost disappear. There is also on the

hind-wing a row of marginal spots, often absent in the

dry season. Beneath, the male is white; in the wet season

the submarginal series is very often absent, but may be

indicated by a more or less complete chain of dark spots.

In the dry season the submarginal chain is usually better

developed; it is paler in colour, and on the hind-wing

frequently forms a festooned linear band. A slightly-

marked brownish irroration may be present on the hind-

wing and the apex of the fore-wing. There is generally

some dark veining on the apex of the fore-wing and outer

portion of the hind-wing at both wet and dry seasons.

The discocellular spots are always present; a marginal

row may also occur, especially in the wet season. On the

upper surface of the female the dark apical patch is broader

than in the male; as in that sex, it passes into a con-

tinuous hind-marginal band, darker and more pronounced.

in the wet season than in the dry. In the wet season the

dark veining of both wings is usually well marked, as in

Mr. Butler’s type; the hind-wing also carries a series of

large dark marginal spots. The submarginal chain of the

206 Dr. F. A. Dixey on

fore-wing ends in a large spot between the second and

third median branches ; there is no spot below the median,

such as occurs in P. liliana. A discocellular spot is present

on both wings in the wet season; in the dry season it 1s

often absent from the hind-wing, and sometimes from

both. Beneath, the hind-wing and apex of the fore-wing

are yellow, varying in degree “of intensity ; the remaining

area of the fore-wing is white, often with a yellowish shade

at the base. The veins of the hind-wing and of the apex

of the fore-wing are marked with dark lines, paler in the

dry season; at which period the same areas may also

show a slight reddish-brown irroration. Except in the

extreme dry-season form, a marginal row of spots is

generally to be found on the hind-wing. The submarginal

series of spots is usually present at both seasons, on the

hind-wing taking the form of a more or less continuous

festooned line; on the fore-wing it may be very slightly

developed, but always includes the characteristic spot

between the second and third median. As on the upper

surface, there is no spot posterior to the median. Dis-

cocellular spots appear to be always present on both

wings. It may be observed that the dry-season specimens

from the White Nile are sharper-winged than the generality

of examples from Kordofan, and are also more conspicuously

marked. It is especially noticeable in the latter assemblage

that all the markings of the female on both surfaces are

in the dry season of the same reddish-sandy tint. In the

wet season the corresponding markings are dark brown or

black. The clasper of a male from Gondokoro ends

posteriorly in a spine (fig. 5) which is much blunter than

that of P. charina, liliana or gerda, but is slightly less

blunt than that of a P. simana from Gazaland. The uncus

(fig. 15) is ike that of P. s¢mana, but is still more sharply

bent downwards at the tip. The scent-scale (fig. 12) is

somewhat variable; but on the average is shorter, and

broader in proportion than that of P. simana, which it

otherwise resembles.

P. simana and P. venata are no doubt closely related,

though typical specimens are easily distinguished. They

may “perhaps intergrade in Uganda.

The chief points of distinction between Pinacopteryx of

the charina group may be summarised in tabular form as

follows :—

207

the charina Group of Pinacopteryx.

UGPUS

| *poaano | uleyynog § ‘uRjopIoy uaa |

| | | | | |

| | | | . ye . | .

*poammo | a ~ (eolapy “oT ‘Iq) | Aqaryt pure

* 760-0 | Ajdaeys £ suorT ‘suOT *S UL QUOSoIg ‘qUOSqY | PASO “VourIe_, “IOATY LOA | WIFE esory ppsab * qT

| *poarno ‘5 pure © ul quosqy | | “yqTUg

* eTT-0 | Apystys § Suory ‘SuorT |= & ur quosorg ‘@uUIyUoselg | pooymMoqysteu pur esequoyy | osorg = ‘unypy —“F

| | | | “RpUuRoy—)

| ‘(esequioyy JO pooymoq

-ystou oy} gdooxo) vorypy |

“4 ur uo1yeo wey pue peajua) ys |

| ‘poamno =| “qunyq -IpUL qurIey | ‘eIsopoyy, = “vol W seq

* 960-0 Ajdaeys Sqa0yg | AoA fq10yg eB = Aporey ‘qUosolg | ., URIUIOX) 5, PUR oseNnsnqIo0g | ‘ydoy ‘vunuis “gy

}

*poarno |

Apyysys £ Sucy | EeAS UE — be :

“UU 980-0 AToVIOPOT ‘DUCT “qUOsq ‘quosqy | ‘purpnnz ‘TeyeN ‘Auojog ode pslog “wur.wpyd *q

| |

er Ee ‘radsvy ‘yodg (2) ? pats

etl teed senou tl | Jo ae | UeIpemqng = uoIyvUAA ye TOTO LASE. |

208 Dr. F. A. Dixey on Pinacopteryzx.

Before closing this paper, I should wish to say that I

am far from supposing that the statements and conclusions

therein contained are necessarily final. It is quite possible

that a more minute examination of existing specimens, or

an accession of fresh collections from the above and other

districts, might render necessary a modification of the

present results. I can only claim to have done my best

with the material at my command; this comprises the

series in the National Collection at the British Museum

and the Hope Collection at Oxford, the latter containing

the very valuable consignments from Capt. R. S. Wilson

(Southern Kordofan), Mr. W. 8. Loat and Dr. G. B. Long-

staff (White Nile), the Rev. K. St. A. Rogers (British Fast

Africa), Mr. C. A. Wiggins (Uganda), Dr. G. D. H. Carpenter

(“ German” East Africa), Mr. 8. A. Neave (Rhodesia),

Dr. Longstaff and Mr. G. A. K. Marshall (Cape Colony,

Natal, Gazaland and Mashonaland), with others. The care

taken by all these gentlemen to furnish their specimens

with exact and ample data as to locality and time

of capture calls for grateful recognition on the part of

those to whom belongs the task of working out and co-

ordinating the material provided by their several collec-

tions. It is impossible to overestimate the value, for

bionomic purposes, of accurate notes of this description.

To Dr. Eltrmgham I am indebted for the preparation

of a long series of genitalia, from which most of the outline

figures which accompany this paper have been drawn.

My special thanks are due to him for this and other help

which has always been most cordially given.

( 209 )

XI. Studies in Rhynchophora. IV. A preliminary note on

the male genttalia. By Davip Suarpe, M.A., F.R.S.

[Read June 5th, 1918. ]

Prats IX.

In its Transactions for 1912 the Entomological Society of

London published a paper by F. Muir and. myself on the

male genital tube of Coleoptera. That memoir was intended

to give an idea of the variety of structure of this part that

exists in the Order. It should evidently be followed by

a study of considerable extent of some one of the divisions

of Coleoptera, so as to gain a knowledge of the constancy

of the particular type of structure throughout that division.

In 1911 and 1912 Professor Niisslin contributed to the

Zeitschr. wiss. Insektenbiol. a paper entitled ‘* Phylogenie

und System der Borkenkifer,” in which he considers the

male genital structures of the European Scolytidae. It is

an excellent piece of work, but it is too limited to serve

the purpose of instructing us as to the constancy of type

of these structures in a “large Family of the Coleoptera.

The Scolytidae are a division of the Rhynchophora, and

Niisslin found the division to be highly polyphyletic; a

view which I believe to be correct.

Some three years ago I commenced a study of the genital

tube in Rhynchophora, but I have found it so long a task

that I think it desirable to publish a preliminary “‘hote on

the subject.

The Rhynchophora are probably the most extensive

natural group of species existing in the animal kingdom.

In the Munich Catalogue of Coleoptera 11,591 species of

the group are listed. This was in 1871, and since then the

number of described species has more than doubled. No

general catalogue of the group of later date has yet appeared,

but fragments have been dealt with in the Schenkling

publication. One of these, the Apioninae (Col. Cat.

Berlin, 1910), by H. Wagner, includes 1060 species, while

the Munich Catalogue had less than 400. The other

divisions of Rhynchophora show a similar increase, and yet

there are large numbers of undescribed species in collections

and fresh ones are constantly arriving, so that we may

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918.—PaRTS I, Il. (DEC.) P

210 Dr. David Sharp’s Studies in Rhynchophora.

conclude that 200,000 is a minimum number for the

existing species, of which about 25,000 are described.

Hence it is not a matter of surprise that I have not yet

been able to obtain a sufficient knowledge to enable me to

speak positively as to the objects of my work. Iam, in fact,

unable to demonstrate the value of the male structures

for taxonomic purpose, yet I have done enough to convince

myself that they are probably of great value.’ But I fear

the task I have undertaken is likely to prove too much

for me to accomplish, and I therefore publish this pre-

liminary note in the hope that it may help to remove

certain misconceptions that are prevalent, and may be of

use to other students.

The morphology of the male genital tube is really very

simple. It may be reduced to an elongate continuous

tube, which is made to appear shorter and more com-

plicated by a system of invaginations, in some respects

comparable to an old- fashioned telescope.

Certain of the parts have received names from previous

writers, and, as I shall have to refer to these, I will here

mention the more important, viz. :—

Lindeman, Vergleichend-anatomische Untersuchung

iiber das maenliche Begattuneselied der Bor-

kenkaefer. Bull. Soe. Imp. Moscow, vol. 49, 1875,

pp. 196-252, 5 pls.

2. Verhoeff, in Abdominal segmente und Copulations-

organe, etc. Deutsche ent. Zeitschr. 1893, p. 156,

pl. iv, figs. 126-140.

3. Verhoeff, Ueber das Abdomen der Scolytiden. Arch.

f. Naturgesch. 62, 1896, 1, pp. 110-144,.2 pls.

4. Hopkins, on the genus Pissodes. U.S. Dep. Agric.

Ent. Techn. Ser. 20, part 1, 1911.

5. Niisslin, as already referred to on the foregoing

page.

Nos. 1, 3 and 5 refer to Scolytidae, a very exceptional

and difficult group of Rhynchophora; while No. 2 is but

brief, and comparative with other Coleoptera, and, again,,

No. 4 relates only to one genus. Hence the information

as to the genitalia of the great division is very small.

In figs. | and 2 I give a scheme of the arrangement of

the tube in Rhynchophora. These two figures are purely

diagrammatic, and in some ways do not convey an accurate

Dr. David Sharp’s Studies in Rhynchophora. 211

idea : the membranous part that connects with the body

is not exserted naturally; thus the symmetry is never

so complete as they lead one to suppose, and it is also

greatly interfered with by the muscles, as well as by con-

strictions, folds and pleats, and the alternations of very

hard parts with delicate membranes. In some forms

(such as Cronus) the tube can, however, be extended into

a form comparatively more elongate than in fig. 2.

In these diagrams the hard (chitinised) parts are repre-

sented by thick lines, the thin lines being membrane.

The features shown by these diagrams are constantly

present in all Rhynchophora, except that the spiculum is

absent in one division of the Calandridae and in Platy-

pidae; and that in the group last named there are no true

median struts, the basal prolongations of the median lobe

being there projections with membrane between them.

THe ABDOMEN,

The genitaha in Coleoptera are withdrawn into the

abdomen and completely concealed. Although the abdo-

men is not morphologically a part of the venitalia, yet the

two are so intimately connected functionally that neither

can be comprehended fully without a knowledge of the

other. There are, indeed, some who consider that the

genitalia in whole or in great part are really modified parts

of the abdomen, and Verhoefi entitles his paper on the

genitalia of Scolylidae, a study of the comparative anatomy

of the abdomen.

In Rhynchophora the abdomen is greatly modified at the

base of the ventral aspect in coadaptation with the meta-

sternum and hind coxae. On inspection five ventral

plates are seen, and these in descriptions are called the

first (basal) and so on to the fifth. There is membrane

concealed at the point of junction with the sternum, and

also a hard more or less perpendicular part or phragma.

These parts (which are not visible except by taking off the

‘abdomen) are considered to represent the sternites of two

segments. This is rendered in the highest degree probable

by the fact that the corresponding dorsal portion of the

abdomen has seven plates in place of the five ventral ones.

In addition to the seven easily recognised segments

there is an eighth one, the dorsal part of which is usually

large, while its ventral plate is small; the ventral plate

212. Dr. David Sharp’s Studies in Rhynchophora.

is usually membranous in the middle so as to be two distinct

plates, but sometimes it is entire, and this is a character

of much taxonomic importance. This last ventral may be

called the eighth, or the true last ventral, so that in the

ordinary course of counting, we pass at once from five to

eight. The two missing sternites are, as explained above,

re ally to be found at the base. Lindeman did not recog-

nise this, and started the idea that one of these apparently

missing plates was to be found in the genital tube in the

form of the spiculum gastrale. If that view be adopted, we

have really nine abdominal sternites and only eight tergites.

One of the complications in counting the abdominal

segments is found in the case of the family Belidae, where

there are superficially visible only seven dorsal plates.

This, however, is due not to any real deficiency, but

arises from the eighth segment being of very peculiar

form, and telescoped into the segment preceding it.

In the Australian Belidae the concealed terminal seg-

ment can be easily pushed out, and is then found to be

of very extraordinary shape, the dorsal plate being bent

so as to have as great a surface on the ventral aspect as

on the dorsal, and thus there is the simulation of an addi-

tional sternite. In the North American Ithycerus (which

is only a subfamily of Belidae) the terminal segment: is

constructed as in Belus, but is exposed and not telescoped

into the preceding segment. In this case there were,

therefore, considered to be six (instead of the usual five)

externally visible ventral plates; the error was, however,

corrected by Dr. G. H. Horn many years ago (cf. Leconte,

“ Rhynch. of North America,” Dp: Ii).

The last dorsal is not of so great taxonomical import-

ance as the last ventral; but it is subject to considerable

modifications, one of which deceived Kolbe into describing

it as the aedeagus. This error has been pointed out and

corrected by V: erhoeff, It is one that may be easily made

in that particular case (Rhynchophorus), and it has unfor-

tunately been copied in Packard’s text-book; but it may

be mentioned as showing the necessity of examining the

tip of the abdomen when we are studying the genitalia.

THE SPICULUM GASTRALE.

Close together, at the tip of the abdomen, we find to

investigate the ventral and dorsal plates of the last seg-

ment, the termination of the alimentary canal, the junction

Dr. David Sharp’s Studies in Rhynchophora. 213

of the genital tube with the body wall, and a peculiar

structure the spiculum gastrale. All these have origin

from a membranous area at the tip of the abdomen, and

this small and irregularly shaped membrane must be

treated as common to all the structures. On severing this

membrane so as to free the genital tube from the other

parts, we expose the tegminal layer of the genital tube

(the Paramerenrohr of Nii sslin). As this is the commence-

ment of the genital tube it is well to remark that the pos-

terior part of the tube is functionally its anterior part, as

shown in fig. 2. This complication as to the orientation

renders it desirable to use the terms basal and apical

instead of anterior and posterior; basal being nearer to

the centre of the body than apical is.

The spiculum gastrale is at once seen ; it is the ‘‘ Stengel ”’

of Lindeman, the ‘‘fork’’ according to Hopkins, the

*“spiculum’” of Verhoeft and Niisslin. It is present 1n

the great majority of Rhynchophora, but is absent in some

of the Calandridae, especially in those of very large size,

and it is also wanting in Platypidae. It is a curved

or sinuate rod, connected at the apical area, mentioned

above, with the tube at or near the base of the latter

when extended; it is of variable size according to the

species, and extends basally, its sinuation adapting it to

some extent to keep close to the tube, its musculature

is great. At its apex it forms a sort of fork with widely

separated, short prongs; but there are various forms in

which this structure is peculiar (cf. Nawpactus and to a

less extent Hpisomus). This part is closely connected

with the true last ventral plate, and this connection appears

to be not always a simple one. This structure is much in

need of investigation, especially as some anatomists con-

sider the spiculum to be a modified ventral plate (the 9th).

At the other (or basal) extremity the spiculum is generally

somewhat expanded and more abruptly curved, and some-

times greatly so. The spiculum diverges from the teg-

minal layer, of which I consider it to be a part, just as the

strut of the tegmen is a part of the tegmen.

Tue TEcmMInNAL LAYER.

This part of the tube connects with the apex of the

abdomen. It does not reverse or extend when the organ

is functioning, but is held in place by its connections,

including the spiculum and the true last ventral, so that

214 Dr. David Sharp’s Studies in Rhynchophora.

it forms a tube through which the median lobe protrudes.

It includes basally the tegmen, but the apical part is

entirely membranous and transparent, and is usually

omitted in figures, though the tegmen itself is nearly

always represented. In the paper by Muir and myself

this membranous part is called the second connecting

membrane, but we now consider it better to call this mem-

branous area the first, and in the figures it is marked aml.

A very interesting feature is found in the Rhyncho-

phorid group of the Calandridae, inasmuch as this mem-

branous area is more or less strongly and completely

chitinised, thus becoming to some extent similar to the

“ body ” of the median lobe. In certain forms, referred

at present to the group Sphenophorides, the spiculum

proceeds from this chitinised part, and the structure then

appears to resemble the tegmen. This condition is figured

in the Transactions of the Society (1912, pl. 76, fig. 224a).*

This condition is instructive, as it shows that a part of

the tube that is usually membranous can become chitinised,

and that chitinisation is secondary to the membranous

condition; a fact that should not be lost sight of. The

term “connecting membranes ”’ is itself objectionable, as

it tends to convey the idea that they are of secondary

importance, and merely connect the hard parts, while

the fact is the integrity of the tube is the primary object

of the whole mechanism.

Proceeding basally along the tube we come to a

chitinous structure of a more or less transverse nature,

but differing greatly in the various forms of Rhyncho-

phora; sometimes it forms a simple ring, at others an

incomplete ring, but it is usually provided ventrally with

a single strut projecting basad. This hard part of the

circumference of the tegminal layer is the ‘‘ tegmen ’’ (Sharp

and Muir), the ‘‘ Gabel’ of Lindeman, Verhoeff and Niisslin.

It is of great taxonomic importance, especially in the

families of Rhynchophora that are separated from the

Curculiondae; the part that is dorsal taking on there a

great development (Anthribidae, Brenthidae, Rhynchitidae,

Microceridae, Brachyceridae, Belidae, A pronidae, Attela-

bidae), all of which have a large “ cap-piece,” differing in

form according to the family. In various forms of Cur-

culionidae there is no cap-piece, this being, of course, the

* In the explanation of the plate this part is said to be the tegmen,

which is an error: for “‘tegmen” read there “* pseudo-tegmen.”

Dr. David Sharp’s Studies in Rhynchophora. 215

case in the forms I have mentioned as having the teemen

in the shape of an incomplete ring.

Although I wish to avoid at present all pointy of

wltra-morphology, yet I think it is only proper to remark

that the functions of the tegmen as part of a mechanisin

are complex, and until they are ascertained—at any rate

to a certain extent—we must merely make use of the fact

of constancy or inconstancy, for taxonomical purposes.

Verhoefi (Arch. f. Naturges, 62) treats the ‘‘ Gabel” as

** Paramerenreste.”’

So much doubt exists as to the ultra-morphology of

‘ parameres ”’ in Coleoptera, that the term has been alto-

gether abandoned by Muir and myself. And this not

because the term is a bad one, but because of the great

amount of theory that is associated with it. As an in-

stance of this | may mention that Verhoeff in the memoir

cited states (p. 139) that “ the parameres of male Coleoptera

are the true genital appendages.” From what follows it

appears that he means by this that the median lobe is the

equivalent of a body segment, or somite, and that parameres

are the equivalents of appendages of a somite (7. e. of legs,

or of palpi). Such a view is almost or quite metaphysical,

and I hope that I may be doing an injustice to Verhoeft

in believing that is what he is promulgating.

In Rhynchophora the structure of the tegmen and the

condition of the membranous areas immediately adjoining

it are complex and varied, so that a special memoir on this

part will have to be prepared. I am not able to give any

information of a thorough nature on the matter, and in

some forms where the tegmen is complex (Brachycerus,

Microcerus, Anthribidae, and others) I anticipate that a

knowledge of the development will be essential, for there

appear in some cases to be folds that have become solidified

by chitinous exudation.

The tegmen is placed at a part of the tube where, accord-

ing to observations of F. Muir, a primary invagination

occurs in development. This of itself must give rise to

folding or doubling of the walls of the tube at this spot,

and this is probably the real starting-point of the tegminal

complications.

THe Meptan LOBE.

Near or at the tegmen there exists a turn down of the

membrane, which results in the connection of the mem-

216 Dr. David Sharp’s Studies in Rhynchophora.

brane with the body of the median lobe; this intervening

membrane has been called by Muir and myself first con-

necting membrane, but I here call it the second. This

lies within the teominal layer, and is, in fact, a continua-

tion turning apicad thereof. It may be called the median

lobe layer. This layer is mentioned by Niisslin, who calls

t ‘“ Penisrohr,” but he does not mention that it is con-

tinuous with the other layer, being an invagination thereof,

the tegmen being chitinised at or near the line of invagina-

tion. It must not be supposed that this point can be at

once settled by a slight examination; for the doubling

is usually complex, and accompanied by creases, as the

folding of the dorsal part of the circumference may not be

at the same transverse line as the ventral folding, and may

be accompanied by a tuck or overlap. Moreover, this part

of the tube is the subject of considerable variation in

leneth according to whether the tegmen is drawn back

or pushed forwards, or the median lobe extended; this

membrane is often very crumpled up. Our fig. 2 shows it in

an imaginary simple form, and it can in some forms, such

as Cionus, be actually extended into something like that.*

This intervening membranous area—im2—is_ really

common to the tecminal layer and to the median lobe

layer: in repose it is crumpled up under the protection of

the tegmen, but when the median lobe is extended as in

fig. 4 the crumpling disappears.

The median lobe is called by Lindeman the *‘ Kérper,”

by Hopkins the “stem,” by Verhoeff and Niisslin the

“penis.” It differs so much in form that it is difficult to

give a general description of it; for our present purpose

we may merely say that in some forms (Nauwpactus sul-

phurifer. Erythrapion, etc.) it is a long slender hard tube,

while in other cases it is more or less membranous along

the dorsal surface except at the sides, and this form, which

is very common, is shown in our fig. 3, and is well exhibited

by Hopkins’ plate xi of the “ stems ” of. Pissodes, though

his figures do not convey any indication of the fact that

this trough- like structure is really a tube, the sides of the

trough being connected by membrane.

Whatever the shape of the median lobe it always pos-

sesses in Rhynchophora basally a pair of projections which

* My daughter prepared for me a series of drawings to illustrate

the elongation of the tube in Cionus ; but as a whole plate would be re-

quired for it, publication must be deferred to a more fayourahle time,

Dr. David Sharp’s Studies in Rhynchophora. 217

we call the struts of the median lobe; Lindeman and

Niisshn call them “ Fiisschen,”’ Verhoefl and Hopkins

‘*femora’’ : in Latin diagnostic I eall them ‘‘ temones.”

These struts are present in all Rhynchophora;* and

though wonderfully constant in the same species, they

display much variety in the different forms. They are

certainly of considerable taxonomic importance. Some-

times they are so short (Lixidae) that they escape notice

if a short portion of em is left on the preparation. In

other cases they are very long (in Cycloterinus foveatus,

Kolbe, they extend far into the prothorax and are so

Blender that the aedeagus can only be extracted with great

care). The form of the struts is also very constant in the

same species. They are definitely elongations of the mem-

brane, tubular, and filled with chitin; in certain cases this

structure is evident; in some forms they appear to be dis-

connected from the body, but there 1s always a membranous

connection, though the chitin may be deficient for a brief

space. Such cases occur when the struts come off with a

ereat elbow from the lobe (cf. Szfones). The struts are some-

times quite short, and assume the form of callipers; but so

far as I know this is only the case in Lixidae.t The struts,

besides being areas for muscular insertion, seem to be, to

a certain extent, a protection to the invaginated sac when

this extends basally beyond the body of the lobe. When

the sac is elongate the struts are sure to be long. The

composition of “the body of the lobe shows important

distinctions that are, I have no doubt, of taxonomic im-

portance ; see as to this Calandridae, Brenthidae, Rhina, ete.

The median lobe does not enter into the genital tube

of the female, but only opens its terminal cloaca (not the

internal cavity called by Stein the cloaca). On the dorsal

surface of the median lobe, more or less close to the apex

of the lobe (sometimes at the apex, as in fig. 3), there

will be seen an area evidently different from the con-

tiguous parts: this is the place where the evagination of

ane sac occurs, and has been called the median Grice: but

is not an orifice, but only the spot where the sac is

invaginated, or, as the case may be, inverted.

* They are not present in Platypus; the projections there found

being of a different nature, as I have previously stated.

+ In Hopkins’ figures of Pzssodes the struts are depicted as

amalgamated at their termination: this is a mistake, nothing of

the sort occurs in any Rhynchophoron,

218 Dr. David Sharp’s Studies in Rhynchophora.

THE Sac.

The more intimate part of the copulatory mechanism is the

sac (called by some ‘‘ praeputial sac,’ though the name is

amisnomer). This structure is predominately membranous

though it has various chitinous bodies in its walls. This

is the structure that enters the genital tube of the female,

one of the functions of the median lobe being to bring this

male structure into such a position that it can enter the

female parts notwithstanding its membranous texture. It

is protean in form, and exhibits the most wonderful diver-

sities of shape. A comparatively simple form is shown in

fig. 4, a more voluminous and complex one in figs. 7 and 8.

In repose the sac is packed away inside the median lobe,

but most frequently the apex of the sac projects more or

less from the base of the median lobe, where it can be seen

with the duct entering it. The sac has a variety of struc-

tures in addition to its marvellous development of lobes;

these structures form the armature of spines and thorns,

as well as of minute papillae, etc. In addition to this

armature, there is an adjunct of the duct of an important

nature, placed in the wall of the sac where the duct enters.

In fact, this structure is the completion of the copulatory

mechanism. The duct enters it, and when the sac is

everted the apparatus is carried with it and becomes the

apical part of the sac; the functional orifice is seated on

this little mechanism, and it is at this spot that the sperm

leaves the male part of the genital conduit and becomes

the appurtenance of the female. I call this the transfer

apparatus. It differs greatly in various Rhynchophora.

Our fig. 5 shows it in Polycleis plumbeus (a South African

Otiorrhynchid), and fig. 6 exhibits it more highly magnified.

It is seen to consist of a median structure, into the base of

which the duct enters, terminating at its apex; the frame

part is subsidiary. A structure more or less like the

median portion of the apparatus (fig. 6) is very common,

and the form may be considered as a vase-like flagellum ;

sometimes by great elongation it becomes a slender or

whip-like flagelium, which may be several times as long as

the whole insect; but usually the flagellum is shorter than

this. I have examined this structure in a series of species

of the genus Holonychus, where it varies very greatly in

development, being in some larger than the flagellum of

Polycleis (fig. 6), while in other species it is minute and

difficult to detect. |

Dr. David Sharp’s Studies in Rhynchophora, — 219

As the sac is the part of the coleopterous genital tube

that has been hitherto least investigated, I shall venture

to say a little more about it than my knowledge really

justifies; for its study is much more difficult than that of

any other part, so that it has been too often passed over

entirely, or without a word as to its being the essential organ

of intromission, to which the other parts of the mechanism

are merely accessory. The membranous part of the sac—

its walls and lobes—and any chitinous armature borne

thereon must be considered as conveyers of the transfer

apparatus to the spot where it can be effective. The

functional orifice appears to be always minute even when

the other parts of the apparatus are voluminous. In the

case of the very long—whip-like—flagellum it is most

difficult to actually see the aperture, for the structure

cannot be set on end, but the long and slender apparatus

may be said to be as fine as it 1s possible for a chitinous

duct to be. Now, though there can be no doubt that in

many Rhynchophora the sac to be functional must be fully

extended, for the sessile—or even very minute (in Holony-

chus deflecus and H. gracilis, spp. n.) transfer—apparatus

is situate at its extremity, we may nevertheless doubt

whether in other cases anything more than a slight or

partial eversion occurs. From this point of view the

Otiorrhynchid forms assigned to the Celeuthetides are very

interesting, for in some of them the length and tenuity of

the sac render ‘: total eversion of the structure very im-

probable. Fig. 9 (Lrigonops, or Heteroglymma, sp. n.?,

New Guinea) uaa one of the longest and most slender

of these sacs; it contains a rather long curvate flagellum,

attached to the wall of the sac only at the base where it

is a little swollen and notched. It will be noticed that

there exists also in the interior of the body of the lobe

another structure which has all the appearance of being a

tube (fig. 9y) through which the slender flagellum may be

thrust and would then protrude sufficiently for intro-

mission. All that appears necessary in this case is for

the sac to be everted (or perhaps moved apically without

eversion) so that the flagellum passes into the director

and protrudes; possibly the director may then itself

move apically to a greater or less extent.

The transfer apparatus of the sac reaches its greatest

complexity in the Scolytidae. Hence it attracted the

attention of Lindeman, who called the whole of the pieces

220 Dr. David Sharp’s Studies in Rhynchophora.

“ Aufsatz,” while Niisslin prefers to call them the “ acces-

sory parts.” Attempts have been made to homologise

them, but sufficient is not known of their functions at

present. The part on which the functional orifice is

situate should be some guide, but this has hitherto been

too much neglected. As to the other “ accessory parts ”

little can be considered as settled. There are great differ-

ences in the inner structures of the tube in Scolytidae.

The subject has been discussed at length by both Verhoeff

and Niisslin in their considerations of Lindeman’s views.

IT can at present add nothing, though I may be permitted

to say that it is not clear that the sac functions in all the

groups in the same manner. As regards the variety in

the “‘acessory parts” of the Scolytidae reference may be

made to Lindeman’s plates, and to Niisslin’s discussion of

the point (Z. w. Insbiol., 1912, pp. 81-4). The necessity

of caution in homologising from simple inspection is evi-

dent from the fact that Niisslin considers the thirty-four

genera of Scolytidae found in Germany to belong to at

least twelve distinct subfamilies (loc. cit., p. 206).

Tue Duct.

This is another part that needs special investigation,

having been hitherto much neglected. It is sometimes

extremely long. Of course if a very long sac has to be

everted, there must be also a long duct, as this is carried

as far as the sac is extended. Usually the duct is very

easily seen, as it is surrounded by a very thick muscular

coating, but this disappears on maceration and the canal

is then fragile and difficult to detect. For the few par-

ticulars as to its course in Scolytidae refer to Niisshin (loc.

cut., p: 20).

Mertuops.

The means of making a rapid examination of these parts

are: have the insect to be dissected thoroughly penetrated

by water, keeping it at or near the boiling point for a minute

or two if small, for a quarter of an hour or more if large.

Take off the abdomen and place it in a strong solution of

eaustic potash, having previously opened the abdomen at

one side, so that the macerating fluid shall enter in

readily everywhere. Leave it in the potash for a time

varying, according to the size and delicacy of the specimen,

from a few minutes to seyeral hours. Take it out and put

Trans, Ent. Soc. Lond., 1918, Plate 1X.

MALE GENITALIA OF RHYNCHOPHORA.

is fi

, ee ee ei os)

1s ve hero hats i Po Wernne | al nt

7 ‘oe " <* ae Ft 7

Iyeral + wetted | bic SMsthorrli Sih eva This, ‘ AG

Sr Lae i) ivi iy ae) cert is At lh gag v/

DUNN Ar eee oN Pitas tubo Prireaiht i)

Os AL CATs ros ) aes

rye 7 7

ai!

Dr. David Sharp’s Studies in Rhynchophora. 221

it in water, and wash away the macerated portions, and

when this is well completed attempt the eversion of the

sac. This is a delicate operation and requires experience

and patience to obtain success. Make a minute hook by

turning the point of a fine needle, and then blunt this so

that it will catch the wall of the sac and enable a pull to

be made on it without penetrating or tearing the sac. The

difficulty is to hold the specimen without compressing it ;

this is best done under water with the aid of a little cotton-

wool. Then tease the sac out little by little from the

median orifice, and when it is everted take a very finely

pointed pipette and inject it with the water. When it is

restored to its natural form, it should be placed under the

microscope and drawn with the camera lucida at once,

for there is no way known to me of fully preserving the

shape after mounting. In the case of small specimens

the chances of success are much reduced, and if the median

lobe is a long, slender, hard tube the sac cannot be arti-

ficially everted. It can be cut out by splitting the median

lobe, but this is of comparatively little service as it shows

only the wrong side of the sac. Any one who can invent

methods of overcoming the difficulties will be rendering a

ereat service to entomology. Specimens that have. been

killed and preserved in spirit are not suitable for examina-

tion of the sac, as it never regains pliability thoroughly.

The time occupied by maceration can be greatly reduced

by heating the fluid, but without caution and experience,

this is likely to result in spoiling the specimen.

I must not conclude without thanking Mr. and Mrs. F.

Muir for their assistance, as it is to them that the illustra-

tions are due.

Description oF Puate IX.

Lettering of all the figures :—

8 = eighth tergite or dorsal plate.

viii = eighth sternite or ventral plate = true last ventral.

an = orifice of alimentary canal.

cm (or im) = connecting or membranous area, between (1) tegmen

and apex of body, and (2) between tegmen and median lobe.

ec = external cloaca.

ej = duct proceeding from the testes (in fig. 4 the duct has dis-

appeared owing to reduction of the drawing).

222. Dr. David Sharp’s Studies in Rhynchophora.

fl = flagellum = transfer apparatus or a part thereof.

Jo = functional orifice.

im, see cm.

is = sac, usually concealed in median lobe.

ml = median lobe.

mo = orifice of median lobe = spot from which the sac is exserted.

ms. = struts of median lobe.

sp = spiculum gastrale.

fa = transfer apparatus or a part of such: see fl as above, and 2,

y, below.

tg = tegmen and

ts = tegminal strut.

# and y= parts of accessory apparatus, presumed to be portions of

transfer apparatus.

Fic. 1. Diagram of the arrangement of the genital tube in repose ;

see p. 210.

2. The same fully extended. The lettering is the same as in

the other figures.

3. Otiorrhynchus difficilis (from Piedmont), median lobe.

4. O. difficilis, sac extended and tegmen in situ: this is a fair

average of the Otiorrhynchid aedeagus, except that the sac

is longer than usual. '

Polycleis plumbeus (Pretoria), lateral view with sac imper-

fectly extended and duct still visible in it, tegmen cut away :

the pieces at the base of the sac assist in the eversion thereof,

and may correspond to the “* Endplatten ’’ (Lindeman).

6. Polycleis plumbeus (another specimen, from Cape Good Hope),

transfer apparatus.

7. Isomerinthus, sp. n. (Amboina, F. Muir). Profile : enormous

development of sac, which can scarcely be compressed into

the median lobe which is enlarged towards the apex; tegmen

taken off.

8. Another specimen of the same species (Amboina, F. Muir)

with the sac partially everted, and injected.

9. Trigonops (? Heteroglymma), sp. (New Guinea). Another

Otiorrhynchid allied to fig. 8, but sac not extended and

probably very different, the median lobe being differently

shaped, probably conformably with the difference in the

sacs: x and y are seen through the wall of the median lobe,

and one or both are probably accessory parts of the transfer

apparatus, which is in this species very slender at the tip, an

intermediate between a “ whip-flagellum ”’ and a sessile

transfer apparatus (shown in fig. 6).

XII. Notes on the Ontogeny and Morphology of the male

genital tube in Coleoptera. By FReprERiIck Murr, F.K.S

_ [Read June 5th, 1918 ]

PrATE: XxX;

In a former paper* I described some stages in the develop-

ment of the male genitalia of some species of Coleoptera

Since then I have filled in a few more stages of the same

species, but I have not been able to extend my observations

to other forms. I would not consider it of any use to repeat

what I have said elsewhere were it not that some of the

leading authorities on insect morphology have failed to

understand the structure of the organ, and most workers

repeat their statements without any qualifications. Kolbe +

in describing the male genitalia of Rhynchophorus phoenicis

has mistaken the eighth ¢ abdominal segment for the aedeagus,

and the rectum for the ejaculatory duct. Several writers

have stated that the median lobe and the tegmen are com-

posed of amalgamated paired lobes or parameres, and

others have stated that certain segments, or parts of seg-

ments, of the abdomen are included in the structure. As

an extreme exponent of this latter view I may quote

Hopkins,{ who has tried to homologise the armature on

the internal sac with parts of the tenth abdominal segment.

I can find no evidence to support these views either in

development or comparative morphology.

DEVELOPMENT

In the early stages of Rhabdocnemis obscura (Boisd.) the

testes are connected by a Y-shape thread to a median

point between the ninth and tenth abdominal sternites.

During the development of the pupa the area where the

thread is attached to the body wall invaginates and forms

the genital invagination. The bottom of this invagination

- Psyche 2 22 (1915), pp. 147-152, pl. XIT.

+ ‘“ Einfiihrung in die Kenntnis der Insekten,” 1893, p- 322, figs.

225, 226, 227.

t “On the genus Pissodes,” U. 8S. Dep. Agric. Ent. Tech. Ser.

20, I, 1911.

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918.—PARTS I, II. (DEC.)

224 Mr. F. Muiz’s Notes on the Ontogeny and Morphology

grows out or evaginates, and eventually forms the eurazygos,

the stenazygos being formed by an invagination at the

apex of the eurazygos. The first differentiation of the

eurazygos is a constriction near the base, differentiating

the tegmen from the median lobe. This I call the tegminal

fold, and it is of great morphological importance ; from it

are developed the tegminal lobes as two evaginations, ard

the tegminal strut as a single invagination. ‘In R. obscura

(Boisd.) there are no tegminal lobes, but there is a large

strut, the origin of which as an invagination eventually

becoming thickly chitinised is quite plain. The portion of

the eurazygos distad of the tegminal fold develops into

the median lobe and the internal sac; at first there is no

differentiation between these two, but at a later stage the

basal portion becomes chitinised and differentiated as the

median lobe, while the distal portion remains membranous

and as it increases in size it crumples up and ultimately

it is withdrawn into the median lobe, but not until the

beetle is fully developed and has left the pupal skin. In

R. obscura (Boisd.) there is a pseudo-tegmen formed by the

chitinisation of the connecting membrane between the

tegmen and the wall of the abdomen, and in this species

the spiculum gastrale arises as an invagination from the

pseudo-tegmen.

The male genitalia of Coccinella repanda arise in a similar

manner from the same position between the ninth and tenth

sternites. Soon after the tegminal fold is developed two

broad, flat processes grow out from it, and a small invagina-

tion takes place on the opposite aspect of the fold; the

former are the tegminal lobes and the latter is the tegminal

strut. The tegminal fold beneath (or at the base of) the

tegminal lobes grows outward carrying the tegminal lobes

with it, and eventually forms the median “ cap-piece.”

The median lobe elongates and muscles connect its base

with the tegminal strut, and as it lengthens and grows

inward it becomes curved. The spiculum is formed by an

invagination near the base of the ninth sternite.

Can ‘pophilus humeralis also follows a similar line of

development, the tegminal lobes first appearing as broad,

rounded outgrowths of the tegminal fold, the tegminal

strut being very small. The apical portion of the eurazy gos

is invaginated at an early stage and grows inward to a creat

length, an evagination takes place ‘at the junction of the

eurazygos and stenazygos which lengthens into the fine,

of the male genital tube in Coleoptera. 225

long flagellum. At a later stage the median lobe is differ-

entiated, but the basal portion of the internal sac is not

withdrawn into the short median lobe until the insect is

mature, The median strut arises as an invagination at the

base of the median lobe. At first both fhe median and

tegminal struts are simple, tubular invaginations, but

x a later stage the former becomes dilated at the apex, and

the latter broad and thin.

COMPARATIVE MoRPHOLOGY.

If we examine the abdomen of a generalised trilohe

coleopteron nine or even ten tergites and nine sternites

can be easily discerned (in Enarsus bakewelli there is a

distinct tenth sternite lying between the anus and the

aedeagus). In the Dermestid figured * there are nine

complete abdominal segments, the anus opening on a small

membranous tube below the ninth tergite, the aedeagus

lying between the anus and the ninth sternite. The ninth

segment forms a complete ring, and is prolonged into the

abdomen as a strut on the ventral aspect. In Rhyncho-

phorus ferrugineus only eight abdominal segments can be

traced; the eighth tergite is large, boatshaped, deeply

cleft at the base and slightly so at the apex, with the eighth

spiracle on the pleural area; the eighth sternite is small and

lies across the ventral aspect of the eighth tergite, and

together they form a tube through which the aedeagus

plays: the anus lies beneath the eighth tergite, between the

eighth tergite and the aedeagus. “The cloaca so formed is

closed by the meeting of the posterior edges of the seventh

tergite and seventh sternite. In Rhabdocnemis obscura

(Boisd.) a similar condition prevails. In both these forms

the connecting membrane is chitinised and forms a pseudo-

tegmen; in ”Rhynchophor us there is no spiculum. In

Acantholophus and Ithycerus the cloaca is closed by the

meeting together of the posterior edges of the eighth tergite

and seventh sternite, the eighth “sternite is small and,

together with the eighth tergite, forms a tube through which

the aedeagus plays. In the former there is a large spiculum

arising some distance from the base of the connecting

membrane, in the latter there is a distinct spiculum and

also a strut from the basal edge of the eighth sternite; the

* This is a common species in Honolulu, but I have no name for

it at present, and no specimens in England.

TRANS. ENT. SOO. LOND. 1918,— PARTS I, I. (DEC.) Q

226 Mr. F. Muir’s Notes on the Ontogeny and Morphology

eighth spiracle is plainly discernible in both these genera.

In ylesinus crenatus there is no chitinised eighth sternite,

and the spiculum is highly developed and serves in the place

of the sternite as part of the tube through which the

aedeagus plays. In some allied forms the eighth sternite

is represented i in various states of dechitinisation (or degener-

ation). The anal opening in these forms is situated on the

membrane between the eighth tergite and the aedeagus

(on the dorso-basal portion of the connecting membrane).

CONCLUSIONS.

The evidence derived from observations on the develop-

ment of the male genital tube in Coleoptera indicates that

it is a tubular organ arising in a median position from the

connecting membrane between the ninth and tenth sternites.

There is no evidence whatever to indicate that it is composed

of amalgamated paired organs (called parameres by some

authors). The tegminal lobes, cap-piece and tegminal

strut are secondary outgrowths from the tegminal fold.

The comparative @ study of the morphology. does not indi-

cate that any abdominal segment or sternite is incorporated

into the tube. In certain forms we find that ten tergites

and ten sternites are actually present, or ten tergites “and

nine sternites, and the aedeagus consists of complete tegmen

with tegminal lobes and basal piece and complete median

lobe; in other forms some of the segments or parts of seg-

ments are dechitinised and withdrawn into the cloaca, but

the aedeagus in these forms only contains the same parts as

do those forms in which the segments are chitinised and there-

fore demonstrable. It is therefore illogical to consider the

missing segments as incorporated into the genital tube.

In fact the evidence points the other way, as in those forms

in which the abdominal segments are reduced there is

generally a great reduction in the tegmen. As the spiculum

is an invaginated secondary tube which becomes highly

chitinised it is difficult to understand how it can represent

a sternite, and the most we can say is that it arises from,

or near to the position of the ninth sternite, in the same

manner as the false spiculum, or strut, mn Jthycerus and

Belus arises from the edge of the eighth sternite. Apodemes

similar to the spiculum in origin (invaginations of the

ectoderm) arise in various parts of the body in insects and

do not represent a sternite or a tergite, and occur in positions

of the male genital tube in Coleoptera. 92'F

g j|

where the surface of the body wall does not allow a large

enough surface for the attachment of muscles. In Rhab-

docnemis obscura (Boisd.) the spiculum arises from the side

of the pseudo-tegmen some distance from the opening of

the cloaca, and, as already stated, in Rhynchophorus there

is no spiculum. In Platypus also the spiculum is absent.

It is probable that the spicula in different groups are not

homologous.

The theory of the origin of the genital tube by the

amalgamation of paired organs finds its chief support in

the analogy drawn from such forms as the Dermaptera. In

that order there is a Y-shaped organ consisting of a single

basal piece with a pair of parameres. In one group

(Protodermaptera) there are two penes, one arising from

each paramere; in another group (Kudermaptera) there is

only a single median penis. This latter form is similar in

construction to the trilobe form of Coleoptera. I can find

no evidence to show that the single basal portion of the

organ is formed by the amalgamation of two parameres,

and it is quite possible, and even probable, that the para-

meres are secondary developments, the same as the tegminal

lobes in Coleoptera. The formation of the single median

penis of the Eudermaptera is not by the amalgamation of

the two, but by the suppression of one penis and the increased

growth of the other. Thus the analogy from Dermaptera

gives no support to the theory of the paired origin of the

tegmen, and refutes the theory of such an origin of the

median lobe.

It may be thought (though there is no evidence to indi-

cate it, and it is very improbable) that Coleoptera had paired

genital openings, or that Protocoleoptera possessed them.

The time when the ancestors of the order could have been in

that condition is so remote that it can have no bearing upon

the question. It is probable that the immediate preceding

stage to the Coleoptera or Protocoleoptera was such as is

found to-day in Zoraptera Silvestri, where there is a single

duct opening in a median position, a portion of which is

most probably protruded during copulation. It is the

telescoping and chitinisation of this eversible portion of

the duct that has constituted the organ as we now know it.

In the Anoplura and Mallophaga we have an arrangement

of parts in the male genitalia similar to those in the trilobe

forms of Coleoptera, with similar lines of development in

both groups. That these are cases of parallel development

228 Mr. F. Muir’s Notes on the Ontogeny and Morphology

and have no phylogenetic significance no entomologist of

any standing will deny.

Whilst recognising the great interest and value of much

of the work in comparative morphology of'recent years, I

cannot help entering a protest against the methods of

some of the workers who have made a fetish of homology.

Having selected what they consider to be a generalised form

they proceed to delineate and name each sclerite, and then

set themselves to discover similar sclerites in other more

specialised types. It is under the influence of this idea that

certain workers profess to find portions of the tenth

tergite and sternite in the armature and chitinisations on

the internal sac. If they would remember that an insect

is a double membranous tube with a number of invagina-

tions and evaginations, certain areas of which become more

or less stiffened by the deposition of chitin, and that the

male genitalia of Coleoptera i is a tubular evagination arising

from a median position between the ninth and tenth

abdominal sternites, they might recognise the improbability,

or even the impossibility, of a tergite or portion of a tergite

becoming attached to the apex of a tubular organ in such

a situation.

My thanks are due to Dr. David Sharp for much interest-

ing information, and for placing at my disposal his large

collection of dissections made since we ‘published our joint

paper on this subject in 1912.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE X.

FIGURES.

No. 1. Rhabdocnemis obscura (Boisd.).—Early stage of male genitalia

in the pupa. Cm, wall of the genital invagination; 1/,

tegminal fold; ml +- is, median lobe and internal sac;

jo, the functional orifice will eventually open here;

ej, ejaculatory duct; m, embryonic muscles between the

eurazygos and the stenazygos.

2. The same about half developed.

No. 3. The same fully developed or nearly so.

4. Coccinella repanda.—Karly stage of male genitalia in the

pupa.

No. 5. The same three-fourths developed.

No. 6. Carpophilus humeralis.—Early stage of male genitalia in

the pupa.

No. 7. The same nearly fully developed.

o. 8. Dermestis, sp., showing the nine abdominal segments and

N the aedeagus.

Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1918, Plate X.

Free.

y Cm

mill 4

Li EY 8 wm EX hy |

DEVELOPMENT OF MALE GENITALIA. COLEOPTERA.

ae ah as hieg soi”

“une aa wa! :

ony vintith: he war: eetisOla te 5

‘s :

5 tr sites

; = Sinllivdail Joccnt denn ;

* ipenentie tivey come «it ag tipninitea sniotasg ith

South teAlpary astd aire iby Ted AA, PUI CHAE Siakigort,! 5: :

i Btoy Welaiedi ye ricaty Wh. elegy obs Rev eee Ry a et Be ‘ean

~ “ava dyin the ea

1 Re

Ca BTAR OLY le Pea

oi fcy SHO RNS =i

tu lead Hiitbaglt Je

Site ec) ales

tented a ieat ge 4

7 : ana ify «

: r a i i if

< _ ae

—

of the male genital tube in Coleoptera. 229

g 7}

LETTERING.

a, broken edge of connecting membrane.

an, anus.

b, armature at base of flagellum.

cm 1, membrane connecting the tegmen with abdomen.

cm 2, membrane connecting the tegmen with the median lobe.

cp, cap-piece, or median extension of the edge of the tegminal fold.

ej, ejaculatory duct.

jl, flagellum.

Jo, functional orifice.

is, internal sac.

ml, median lobe.

ms, median strut.

pstg, pseudo-tegmen.

sp, spiculum.

t/, tegminal fold.

tg, tegmen.

ts, tegminal strut.

DECEMBER 31, 1918.

THE ENTOMOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON.

THE FELLOWSHIP AND FEES.

Fellows pay an Admission Fee of €2 2s. The Annual Contribution is £1 1s.,

due on the first day of January in each year, and payable in advance; or a

Composition Fee of £15 15s. may be paid in lieu thereof, the whole payment for Life

Fellowship, including the Admission Fee, being £17 17s. Fellows residing per-

manently outside the United Kingdom pay no Admission Fee.

All Fees should be paid to the Treasurer, Mr. A. H. Jones, Shrublands, Eltham,

Kent, and not to the Secretaries.

Fellows desiring to pay their Annual Contribution through their bankers can

obtain an official form of banker’s order by applying to either the Treasurer or to the

Resident Librarian.

Fellows whose Contributions for the current year have been paid are entitled

to receive the publications of the Society free of charge. Further copies may be

purchased at reduced prices by applying to the Resident Librarian.

Forms of application for Fellowship and copies of the Bye-laws and List of

Fellows may be obtained from either of the Secretaries or from the Tesident

Librarian.

MEETINGS AND EXHIBITIONS.

Intending exhibitors are required to signify their names and the nature of their

exhibits to the Chairman before the beginning of the meeting, in order that they

may be called upon from the chair. Descriptive notes of all exhibits should be

handed to the Secretaries at the same meeting for printing in the Procecdings. If

the epidiascope is required a week’s notice must be given; exhibits to be satis-

factorily focussed by this instrument must not exceed 7 ins. square.

Fellows resident abroad, or who are otherwise unable to attend, are reminded that

any specimens, notes, or observations they may send to the Secretaries will be

considered by the Council, with a view to exhibition or reading at the meetings

of the Society.

PAPERS AND ILLUSTRATIONS,

Fellows desiring to communicate papers to the Society must send the full titles of

such papers either to the Secretaries at the Society’s rooms, or to Commander

J. J. Walker, M.A., R.N., Aorangi, Lonsdale-road, Summertown, Oxford, at

least fourteen days prior to the date of the meeting at which it is proposed that

such papers shall be read.

Authors proposing to illustrate their papers should communicate with the

Secretaries before the drawings are executed. The Council recommend that the size

of the work on plates should be limited to 6} ins. by 4 ins., and in no case will it be

allowed to exceed 63 ins, by 44 ins.

Attention is called to the Instructions to Authors issued with Part I of each

volume, which may also be obtained of the Resident Librarian. Inattention to

these regulations may involve an author in considerable expense.

CONTENTS “OF “PARTS 7; IF

PAGE

I. Coleoptera of the families Ostomidae, Monotomidae, Colydiidae and

Notiophyyidae from the Seychelles and Aldabra Islands. By the late

ANTOINE GROUVELLE. Communicated by Hucu Scort, M.A., F.L.S. 1

II. New species of Staphylinidae from Singapore. Part I. By Matcorm

CaMERON, M.B., R.N., F.E.S. ete Seca ae eae Sats wae 58

UI. Australian Sraconidae in the British Museum. By Row1anp E. TuRNER,

1eyAishy Lae HSis coc sts ses =a 0 hac cee ms 06 91

IV. On the naming of Local Races, Subspecies, Aberrations, Seasonal Forms,

etc. By Lorp RoruscuILp, F.R.S., etc. ... a a6 nae sre LES

V. Molippa simillina, D.-Jones: A Correction. By E. DuKINFIELD-JONES,

VI. On Mimicry in certain Butterflies of New Guinea. By F. A. Drxey,

MeAL ED vEERIS i css tes es sce ae aR “0 ae £18

VII, An Instance of Mutation: Coccus viridis, Green, a Mutant from Pulvinaria

psidii, Maskell. By K. Kunut Kannan, M.A., F.ESS. ... ay «- 130

VIII. Some Remarks on Mr. Kunhi Kannan’s Paper, ‘‘ An Instance of Mutation.”

By E. Ernest GREEN, F.Z.S. Be 580 eee eee ao et) lag

IX. Observations on the Lepidopterous Family Cossidae and on the Classi-

fication of the Lepidoptera. By A. Jerreris TURNER, M.D.,F.E:S.... 155

X. The charina Group of Pinacopteryr. By F. A. Drxry, M.A.,M.D.,F.RS.,

Subwarden of Wadham College, Oxford... a0 so aes tae LOE

XI. Studies in Rhynchophora. IV. A preliminary note on the male genitalia.

By Davip Snare, M.A., F.R.S. os o06 bec 2c Ses fee 209)

XII. Notes on the Ontogeny and Morphology of the male genital tube in

Coleoptera. By Freprrick Muir, F.E.S. ... ane ee * se ao

Proceedings ... aoe aA aoe ook are i-xxxii

MEETINGS

TO BE HELD IN THE SOCIETY'S ROOMS

11, Cranpos Srrevr, Cavenpisa Square, W. 1

SEsston =) 91 e—a oo.

1919.

Wednesday, January (ANNUAL MEETING) “ict Bue Lt 15

ae February ne wg Sas

The Chair will be taken at Hight o'clock.

THE LIBRARY

is open to Fellows and their friends every day from 9 a.m. to

6 p.m., except Saturdays, when it closes at 2 p.m. On the nights

of meeting it remains open until 10:p.m.

PRINTED FOR THE SOCIELY BY RICHARD CLAY AND SONS, LIMITED,

BRUNSWICK STREET, STAMFORD STREET, S.E. il

PARTS Til IV. March 29, 1919.

THE

TRANSACTIONS

OF THE

ENTOMOLOGICAL SOCIETY

LONDON

kee

WITH SIX PLATES

LONDON :

SOLD AT THE SOCIETY’S ROOMS, 11, CHANDOS STREET,

CAVENDISH SQUARE, W.,

AND BY LONGMANS, GREEN AND CoO,

PATERNOSTER ROW, E.C.; AND NEW YORK.

[Price 14s. Od. |

THE: ENTOMOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON.

~ Founded, 1833. Incorporated by Royal Charter, 1885.

PATRON—HIS MAJESTY THE KING.

OFFICERS and COUNCIL for the SESSION 1918-1919.

C. J. GAHAN, M.A., D.Sc., President.

H. EtrrincHam, M.A., D.Sc.

ALBERT HucH JONES.

S. A. Neave, M.A., D.Sc., F.Z.S.

W. G. SHELpon, 7'reaswrer.

COMMANDER JAMES J. WaLkeER, M.A., R.N., F.L.S. Geevenare

THE Rev. GEorGE WuHEEtmr, M.A., F.Z.S. ca a

Groner CHartus CHAMPION, F.Z.S., A.L.S., Librarian.

Vice-Presidents.

A. W. Bacor. H. WiuLovueusy Enis, F.Z.S.

—E. C. BEDWELL. J.C. F. Fryer, M.A.

K. G. Buarr, B.Sc. Tue Rey. iH: iD! ) Morice, MiAce

T. A. CoHapmMAn, M.D., F.Z.S. | F.Z.S.

W. C. Craw ey, B.A. H. E. Pace.

Goren Beruuny, F.R.Hist.§,., Resident Librarian.

Business and Publications Commnvittee.

RoperT ADKIN. A. H. Jonzs.

G. T. BerHunE-BaAKER. Rey. F. D. Morice,

JOHN HARTLEY Durrant.

And the Ixecutive Officers of the Council,

British National Committee on Entomological Nomenclature.

G. T. BerHunkE-BAKER. i) Bt Prout:

Dr. C. J. GAHAN. Rev. GeorRGE WHEELER.

Dr. K. JorDAN. Joun Harriey Durrant, Secretary.

TRANSACTIONS OF THE ENTOMOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON.

Some of the early volumes of the Society’s Transactions are out of print, but

those which are in stock can be obtained at reduced prices. Any single volume of

the present series, 1868-1887, is sold at 10s. to Fellows. The volumes for 1868—

1890, in sets of not less than five, as well as the five of the Third Series (1862-1867),

can be obtained by Fellows at greatly reduced prices on application to the Librarian,

he following is a price list of recently published parts of the TRANSACTIONS—-

1912.—Part J, £1 4s., to Fellows, 18s.; Part II, 14s. 6d., to Fellows, 10s. 9d. ;

Part III, £1 4s., to Fellows, 18s.; Part IV, 7s. 6d., to Fellows, 5s. 9d. ;

Part V, 5s., to Fellows, 3s. 9d.

1913.—Part I, 12s. 6d., to Fellows, 9s. 6d. ; Part II, 13s. 6d., to Fellows, 10s. 8d. :

Part III, 10s., to Fellows, 7s. 6d.; Part IV, 12s., to Fellows, 9s. ;

Part V, 5s., to Fellows, 3s. 9d.

1914.—Part I, £1 1s., to Fellows, 15s. 9d.; Part II, £1 4s., to Fellows, 18s. ;

Parts III, LV, £1 2s., to Fellows, 16s. 6d.; Part V, 10s., to Fellows, 7s. 6d.

Part I, 17s. 6d., to Fellows, 13s. 6d.; Part II, lls., to Fellows,

8s. 3d.; Parts ILI, IV, £2 14s., to Fellows, £2:0s: Gd:; Part V, 5s:,

to Fellows, 3s. 9d.

1916.—Part I, £1 18s., to Fellows, £1 8s. 6d.; Part II, 10s., to Fellows, 7s. 6d.;

Parts ILI, 1V, £1 2s. 6d., to Fellows, 16s. 9d.; Part V, 6s. Od., to

Fellows, 4s. 6d.

Part I, 17s. 6d., to Fellows, 13s. 9d; Parts II, III, IV, 17s. 0Od., to

Fellows, 12s. 9d.; Part V, 6s. Od., to Fellows, 4s. 6d.

1918.—Parts I, II, £1 2s., to Fellows, 16s. 6d.; Parts III, IV, 14s. 0d., to

Fellows, 10s. 6d.

The following may be obtained separately :—

Pascoe’s ‘ Longicornia Malayana,’ forming vol. iii. of the Third Series, published

price, £2 12s. ; to non-Fellows, £1 10s.; to Feilows, £1.

Baly’s ‘Phytophaga Malayana,’ forming part of vol. iv. of the Third Series,

published price, 16s. ; to non-Fellows, 10s. ; to Fellows, 7s. 6d.

The 1893 CATALOGUE OF THE LiBRARY, with Supplement to 1900, is published

at 10s.: te Fellows. 7s. The Supplement only. 4s. 6d.: to Fellows. 3s.

1915.

1917.

XIII. New species of Staphylinidae from Singapore. Part

II. By Matcotm Cameron, M.B., R.N., F.ES.

(Continued from p. 90.)

[Read June 5th, 1918.]

Tue Groups Megarthropsini (n.), Tachyporini, Adinopsini

(n.), Gymnusini, Myllaenini, Pronomaeini and Diglottini are

enumerated in this second instalment of my paper. The

types are contained in my own collection.

MEGARTHROPSINI, n. group.

MEGARTHROPSIS, 1. gen.

Remarkable by the build of the head and thorax resembling to

a considerable extent that of the genus Megarthrus, but in the struc-

ture of the prosternum, coxae and the sexual characters “appears

undoubtedly to be closely related to the Tachyporini. e

Head ‘subtriangular, produced, narrowed, and rounded in front

of the eyes, limited by a fine raised line; eyes large and prominent;

temples represented by a small obtuse angle. Labrum transverse,

broadly emarginate, setose. Mandibles rather stout, simple, sharply

pointed at the apex. Maxillary palpi elongate, the Ist joint small,

the 2nd elongate, the 5rd half the length of the 2nd, the 4th longer

than the 3rd, fusiform. Mentum (pars antica) transverse, corneous,

quadrilateral, the anterior margin narrower than the posterior.

Labium transverse, partly corneous, broadly emarginate anteriorly ;

tongue broad, membranous, obtusely emarginate in front. Labial

palpi short, the 2nd joint shorter than the Ist and 3rd, the latter

truncate. Paraglossae strongly pectinate, not extending beyond the

tongue. Inner and outer lobes of the maxilla densely ciliated at

the apex, the outer lobe also ciliated along the outer border. Thorax

with the side-margins broadly explanate; prosternal process short

and pointed; anterior coxal cavities widely open behind, the episterna

not nearly meeting, the epimera wanting; mesosternum finely

grooved between the middle coxae which, like the rest, are approxi-

mate. Elytra scarcely extending beyond the metasternum, the dorsal

surface separated from the epipleura by a raised line, the latter com-

plete, and with a raised line parallel and close to the inner border.

Winged. Abdomen pointed, the sides narrowly bordered, the first

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1919.—PARTS III, IV. (MAR.) RB

Sanian Dept

23, Dr. Malcolm Cameron on

ventral segment keeled. Legs moderate; tarsi short, 5-jointed,

the anterior pair with the first three joints shortly triangular, the

Ist of them considerably broader than those following, the 3rd

narrower than the 2nd, the 4th small, semicircular, the 5th elongate,

as long as the three preceding joints together; middle tarsi with the

first two joints broader than those following, the Ist longer than the

2nd, the 3rd and 4th smaller, about as long as broad, the 5th as long

as the three preceding together; posterior tarsi with the Ist joint

a little longer and stouter than the 2nd, the 2nd and 3rd subequal

a little longer than broad, the 4th as long as broad, the 5th as long

as the preceding three together. All the claws simple; tibiae feebly

setose. Appears to be related to the Trichophyini and Tachyporini.

45, Megarthropsis decorata, n. sp.

Elongate, fusiform, moderately shining, black, the sides and pos-

terior half of the thorax, abdomen and legs reddish-testaceous.

Antennae long, slender obscure testaceous, the middle joints infuscate.

Length 4 mm.

Head black, transverse, subtriangular, produced in front, gradually

narrowed, and rounded, and finely bordered; eyes large and promin-

ent; temples very small, forming an obtuse tooth; coarsely and

rugosely punctured, the front smooth and shining. Antennae long,

slender reaching the posterior margin of the elytra, the Ist joint

cylindrical as long as the 3rd, the 2nd much shorter, 3rd and 4th

joints subequal, 5th, 6th and 7th subequal, each a little shorter

than the 4th; 8th, 9th and 10th slightly decreasing in length, much

longer than broad, 11th elongate, pointed, as long as the 10th.

Thorax strongly transverse, broader than the elytra, widest at the

middle, from thence equally narrowed and strongly rounded in

front and behind, slightly emarginate behind the anterior angles,

which are rounded and produced, minutely notched in front of

the posterior angles, which are rectangular; anterior border broadly

emarginate, the sides broadly explanate; sculpture coarse and

rugose. Scutellum reddish-testaceous, coarsely punctured. Elytra

more than half as long again as the thorax, square, coarsely and

closely punctured, the sides with very short, stout setae. Abdomen

elongate, pointed, reddish-testaceous, the 4th and 5th (visible)

segments a little infuscate, finely, indistinctly and moderately

closely punctured, ground-sculpture indistinct, coriaceous; lateral

setae wanting.

3. Eighth dorsal segment divided by three narrow triangular

excisions into four pointed, triangular processes, of which the central

pair are a little longer than the lateral, these latter furnished at the

New Species of Staphylinidae from Singapore. 233

apex with a very long seta, the central pair with a short seta at the

apex; eighth ventral segment divided by a flask-shaped excision

into two pointed lobes the apex of each furnished with a long seta,

the side-margins of the segment with a small tooth bearing a long

seta; seventh ventral segment with broad emargination limited by

a seta on either side at the posterior margin, the surface in front

with a triangular impression (the base corresponding to the emargina-

tion) extending the whole length of the segment, the posterior part

of which is studded with minute granules. Sixth and fifth segments

impressed in the middle line.

2. Eighth dorsal segment cut into four pointed processes, the

lateral being a little longer than the median pair, and each with a

long seta at the apex and a small tooth on the external margin also

carrying a long seta; central processes each with a short seta; the

lateral excisions deeper and narrower than the median one; eighth

ventral segment with six processes, the lateral much shorter than the

rest which are of equal length, the central pair broader and rounded

at the apex and furnished with a bunch of short yellow setae, the

others each with a long seta; the three central excisions are moder-

ately broad and rounded at the apex of each.

Hab. Mandai, in wet rotting leaves on the edge of a

jungle stream. Three examples.

TACHYPORINI.

46. Conosoma robustum, n. sp.

Xobust, convex, black, moderately shining; the abdomen rather

densely clothed with short golden pubescence. Antennae long and

slender, the first four joints and the last testaceous. Legs reddish

testaceous, the outer margin of the anterior tibiae closely set with

short black pectinations. Length 5mm. (in well-extended examples).

Build of C. bipustulatum, Gray., but more robust, broader, and

more convex. Head very finely and sparingly punctured, with scanty

cinereous pubescence,. and without ground-sculpture. Antennae

slender, reaching a little beyond the posterior angles of the thorax,

the Ist and 3rd joints elongate, of equal length, the 2nd half the

length of the 3rd, the 3rd and 4th subequal, the 5th to 10th each

longer than broad, subequal and compressed, 11th elongate, oval,

longer than the 10th. Thorax broader than the elytra, scarcely

transverse, the posterior angles rounded, the posterior margin

narrowly and obscurely ferruginous; very finely and rather closely

punctured, and covered with a short fine griseous pubescence.

Elytra as long as the thorax, slightly narrowed behind, with punctur-

234 Dr. Malcolm Cameron on

ation and pubescence much as on the thorax; ground-sculpture

very fine, transversely strigose; the sides without setae. Abdomen

pointed, the posterior margins of the segments narrowly and ob-

scurely reddish; puncturation very fine and rather close, pubescence

fine, golden; sides and apex with long black setae.

3. Eighth dorsal segment divided by a deep excision into two

lobes, furnished with long black setae.

®. Eighth dorsal segment divided into four blunt lobes, of which

the central pair are a little longer than the lateral and the median

triangular excision not so deep as the lateral ones.

Hab. Woodlands, in old logs.

47. Conosoma rufobrunneum, n. sp.

Reddish brown, rather shining, elytra darker, posterior margins of

the anterior and the whole of the last two abdominal segments clear

reddish-testaceous. Antennae scarcely extending beyond the pos-

terior angles of the thorax, slightly thickened towards the apex,

testaceous, the middle joints a little infuscate. Legs reddish-

testaceous. Length 3 mm.

Build of C. breve Fauv., but smaller and differently coloured.

Head dark reddish brown exceedingly finely and rather sparingly

punctured; pubescence fine and golden. Antennae with all the

joints longer than broad, the 2nd shorter than the 3rd, 4th to the

10th laterally compressed, gradually decreasing in length, 11th

elongate, twice the length of the 10th. Thorax but slightly broader

than the elytra, not so dark as the head, very finely and moderately

closely punctured ; pubescence fine and golden. _Elytra more or less

infuscate on the disc, rather more closely punctured and pubescent

than the thorax, slightly shorter. Abdomen very finely punctured

throughout, pubescence golden (owing to the colour of the abdomen

and the golden pubescence it appears in certain light to have a red-

gold iridescence); lateral and apical setae strong, black.

Hab. Mandai, in decaying logs.

48. Conosoma flavogattatum, n. sp.

Pitchy-brown, the posterior angles of the thorax, a round spot at

the base of each elytron, the posterior margins of the abdominal

segments (except the last), the first four and the last joints of the

antennae and the legs, testaceous yellow. Length 3°5 mm.

In build somewhat resembling C.fusculum, Er., but a little longer

and broader. Head exceedingly finely and very sparingly punc-

tured; pubescence yellow, fine, and sparing. Antennae extending

New Species of Staphylinidae from Singapore. 235

a little beyond the posterior angles of the throax, all the joints

longer than broad, the penultimate compressed laterally, the 2nd

joint shorter than the 3rd, the 3rd and 4th of equal length, the 5th

to the 10th gradually decreasing in length, the 11th long oval, longer

than the LOth. Thorax pitchy-brown, the posterior angles testaceous

yellow, very finely and moderately closely punctured; pubescence

fine, griseous. Elytra a little shorter than the thorax, pitchy-brown,

with a large round yellow spot at the middle of the base of each;

puncturation similar to that of the thorax, the pubescence golden

yellow on the spots, otherwise griseous. Abdomen pitchy-brown,

shining; the posterior margins of the segments testaceous, except

the last which is pitchy; puncturation and pubescence very fine and

close; lateral and apical setae black; eighth dorsal segment divided

into four long triangular processes by three triangular excisions.

Hab. Bukit Timah, in rotten logs. Two specimens.

49. Conosoma abdominale, n. sp.

Black, shining, the abdomen ferruginous red; the first four joints

of the antennae and the apical half of the last and the legs, testaceous

yellow. Length 2°8 mm.

A shining, sparingly pubescent species, somewhat resembling in

build C. immaculatum, Steph., but much more shining, blacker, rather

broader and more convex, and with much longer antennae. Head

black, shining, with a few scarcely visible punctures, almost glabrous.

Antennae extending a little beyond the posterior angles of the thorax,

the 2nd, 3rd and 4th joints elongate, subequal, the 5th to the 10th

compressed, the first of them a little longer than broad, the rest sub-

equal, scarcely longer than broad, the 11th oval oblong, nearly as

long as the two preceding together. Thorax black and shining, the

posterior margin narrowly ferruginous (by transparency); punctura-

tion very fine and not close, and in addition there are a very few

larger, superficial punctures visible; pubescence sparing, griseous,

very short and fine. Elytra transverse, as long as the thorax; punc-

turation and pubescence as on the latter, and with a few larger

superficial punctures of irregular distribution; ground-sculpture

fine and imbricate ; sides without long setae. Abdomen ferruginous,

the anterior segments with similar puncturation, ground-sculpture

and pubescence to that of the elytra, the posterior segments much less

distinctly punctured; sides and apex with long black setae; eighth

dorsal segment with a deep, nearly parallel-sided excision.

Hab, Mandai, in débris. One specimen.

236 Dr. Maleolm Cameron on

50. Conosoma championi, n. sp.

Black, moderately shining, the posterior border of the thorax, the

elytra near the suture and the posterior margins of the first three

abdominal segments more or less obscurely reddish. Antennae long

and slender, much longer than the head and thorax, the first four

joints and the last testaceous, the rest infuscate. Legs reddish-

testaceous. Length 3°5 mm.

Stature of C. binotatum, Grav., but the elytra much shorter. Head

very finely and sparingly punctured and pubescent. Antennae

long and slender, extending beyond the posterior angles of the thorax,

all the joints considerably longer than broad, the 2nd half the length

of the 3rd, the 3rd to the 5th subequal, the 6th to the 10th very

gradually decreasing in length, the 11th long, oval, longer than the

10th. Thorax very finely and moderately closely punctured, pubes-

cence short, greyish; the posterior border obscurely and indetermin-

ately reddish. Elytra transverse, scarcely longer than the thorax,

obscurely reddish about the suture and the posterior margins, the

puncturation as on the thorax, but a little more distinct; the

pubescence as on the thorax; sides without setae. Abdomen

with the posterior margins of the first three segments more or less

reddish; puncturation very fine and close in front, more sparing

posteriorly ; sides with long black setae.

Q. Eighth dorsal segment cut into four pointed processes by three

excisions, the lateral ones a little deeper than the central; the

processes furnished with long black setae.

Hab. Bukit Timah.

51. Conosoma walkeri, n. sp.

Black moderately shining, the posterior angles of the thorax,

the posterior third of the elytra obscurely, and the posterior margins

of the abdominal segments rufo-testaceous. Antennae not much

longer than the head and thorax, the first four joints and the last

yellow testaceous, the rest infuscate. Legs reddish-testaceous.

Length 3 mm.

In build and colour so similar to the preceding, that it will be

sufficient to give the differential characters, which are as follows :

Smaller and less robust, with much shorter antennae, which are a

little thickened towards the apex, the 3rd joint scarcely longer than

the 2nd, the 4th a little longer than the 3rd, the 5th to the 10th

gradually decreasing in length, conical. 8th to 10th only slightly

longer than broad, 11th ovoid, longer than the 10th.

New Species of Staphylinidae from Singapore. 237

Hab. Woodlands, Bukit Panjang and Bukit Timah, in

old logs.

52. Conosoma perplexum, n. sp.

Xeddish-testaceous, shining; the antennae pale testaceous, the

5th to the 10th joints infuscate; the elytra obscurely infuscate

posteriorly. Legs pale reddish-testaceous. Length 2°3 mm.

Of the build of C. suave, Fauv., but a trifle larger, the antennae

distinctly longer and differently coloured, the thorax without mark-

ings. Antennae extending a little beyond the posterior angles of

the throax, the 2nd and 3rd joints elongate, of equal length, the 4th

a little shorter than the 3rd, 5th to 10th subtriangular, compressed

laterally, subequal, scarcely longer than broad, the 11th long, oval,

considerably longer than the 10th. Thorax very finely and not very

closely punctured ; pubescence fine and yellow. Elytra a little longer

than the thorax, slightly narrowed behind, with puncturation and

pubescence as on the thorax; ground-sculpture very fine, feebly

imbricate; towards the apex (but not reaching the posterior border),

an indeterminate fuscous cloud is perceptible in certain lights.

Abdomen exceedingly finely and sparingly punctured, especially

posteriorly; ground-sculpture exceedingly fine and feebly imbricate ;

sides and apex setose; eighth dorsal segment divided into four

triangular processes by three triangular excisions.

Hab. Bukit Panjang, in rotten wood. One specimen.

53. Conosoma nigromaculatum, nh. sp.

Reddish-testaceous, shining, a subtriangular spot on either side

of the middle of the base of the thorax, a transverse patch nearly

reaching the lateral margins of the elytra externally, and the suture

internally, and the 6th to LOth joints of the antennae black. Sides

of the elytra each with six long setae. Length 2 mm.

Exactly of the build, and almost of the colour, of C. suave, Fauv.,

the head, however, is clear reddish-testaceous, the antennae are

shorter and differently coloured, with the 7th to LOth joints dis-

tinctly transverse, the elytra are rather longer than the thorax, and

furnished with long setae at the sides, and the 5th abdominal seg-

ment is scarcely infuscate. The antennae do not extend to the

posterior angles of the thorax, the 3rd joint is shorter than the 2nd,

the 4th scarcely longer than broad, the 5th as long as broad, stouter

than the 4th, the 6th scarcely transverse, the 7th to the LOth dis-

tinctly transverse, 11th, stout, short, oval. Thorax very finely and

not very closely punctured; pubescence fine golden yellow; on

either side of the middle line at the base is an indeterminate, more

938 Dr. Maleolm Cameron on

or less triangular dark spot. Elytra each with a transverse black

patch placed much nearer to the posterior than to the anterior

borders, and almost reaching the lateral margins externally and the

suture internally; puneturation and pubescence much as on the

thorax, the sides with six long black setae. Abdomen strongly

pointed, very finely and sparingly punctured, strongly setose. Legs

pale reddish-testaceous.

Hab. Woodlands and Bukit Timah, in old logs.

D4, Conosoma rufotestaceum, hn. sp.

Reddish-testaceous, shining; sides of the elytra strongly setose ;

the first four and the last joints of the antennae and the legs yellow

testaceous. Length 1:5 mm.

Build somewhat resembling that of C. monticola, Woll., but smaller

and with the sides of the elytra furnished with strong setae. Head

shining, reddish-testaceous, scarcely visibly punctured; pubescence

sparing, yellow, rather coarse. Antennae barely extending beyond

the posterior angles of the thorax, the 2nd and 8rd joints of equal

length, the 4th to the 6th a little longer than broad, gradually de-

creasing in length, the 7th as long as broad, the 8th to the LOth

distinetly transverse, the I1th short, oval. Thorax more than half

as broad again as long, clear reddish-testaceous, very finely and

sparingly punctured; pubescence yellow and rather coarse; the

sides without setae. Elytra distinetly longer than the thorax, as

long as broad, gradually narrowed posteriorly, the puncturation

and pubescence similar to that of the thorax; the sides each with

six long black setae, and the posterior margins narrowly and

obscurely infuscate. Abdomen strongly pointed, obscurely infus-

cate at the base, puncturation very fine and sparing, the sides and

apex strongly setose.

Hab. Woodlands, in old logs.

55, Coproporus rufiventris, 1. sp.

Pitchy, shining; the head, margins of the thorax, latera and apical

borders of the elytra very narrowly, and the abdomen, red; anten-

nae with the first four joints, and the apex of the last, testaceous

yellow; legs reddish-testaceous. Length 4:5 mm.

Rather broad, moderately convex, and, with the exception of the

abdomen, impunctate; the latter considerably narrower at the base

than the elytra, elongate, and rather strongly narrowed posteriorly :

of the build of C. brunneicollis, Motsch., but larger than that species.

a} ° . . . ” . ¢

New Species of Staphylinidae from Singapore. 239

Head transverse, pentagonal, ferruginous red, a narrow line between

the bases of the antennae and a short one in the middle of the front

portion of the vertex which joins the preceding, pitchy, the eyes

rather large and prominent, the temples converging posteriorly ;

glabrous, without trace of puncturation, very finely and transversely

strigose. Antennae rather short, the 2nd and 3rd joints subequal,

the 4th obconical, shorter than the 3rd, the 5th to the 7th cylindrical,

a little longer than broad, the 8th to the 10th as long as broad, the

11th rather stout, oval, as long as the two preceding joints together.

Thorax strongly transverse, widest at the posterior fourth, from

thence strongly rounded and narrowed in front to the rectangular and

prominent anterior angles, less strongly narrowed backwards to the

gently rounded posterior angles ; anterior border broadly emarginate,

posterior border sinuate on either side; sides and borders narrowly

but distinetly ferruginous red; the whole surface glabrous and

impunctate, very finely, and transversely strigose. Scutellum

impunctate, ferruginous. Elytra one-third as long again as the

thorax and of equal breadth, transverse; the sides feebly impressed,

the impression nearer the posterior angles; the suture and lateral

and posterior margins very narrowly ferruginous; surface glabrous,

impunctate, finely transversely coriaceous. Abdomen ferruginous

red, very finely and sparingly punctured, with short, fine, sparing,

yellow pubescence; ground-sculpture fine, coriaceous; 8th dorsal

segment in both sexes divided into four long triangular processes

(of which the central pair are a little longer than the lateral) by three

deep excisions, the apices of which are rounded.

$. Kighth ventral segment with a broad, deep, triangular excision

of the posterior margin.

®. Eighth ventral segment divided into five processes by four deep

excisions; the central process broad, narrowed a little towards the

apex, which is truneate with a small central notch; the lateral pairs

narrow and elongate, the most external of them a little shorter than

the rest, which are of equal length.

Hab. Bukit Timah and Mandai, in old logs.

56. Coproporus flavipennis, n. sp.

Black, shining, depressed; the first three joints of the antennae

and the extremity of the last, elytra, and legs testaceous. Length

2 mm.

Of about the size of the average C. melanarius, Er., but rather

more depressed, with much finer puncturation and differently

coloured elytra. Head formed as in melanarius, exceedingly finely

240 Dr. Maleolm Cameron on

and by no means closely punctured; ground-sculpture fine, trans-

verse, wavy. Antennae moderately long, longer than the head and

thorax, the 3rd joint as long as the 2nd, the 4th to the L0th not much

decreased in length, the 11th rather long, oval. Thorax built as in

melanarius, the posterior margin narrowly and obscurely testaceous,

the puncturation and ground-sculpture similar to that of the head.

Scutellum black, scarcely perceptibly punctured, finely strigose

transversely. Elytra yellow testaceous, about half as long again

as the thorax, very narrowly impressed along the lateral margins,

exceedingly finely and by no means closely punctured and without

trace of ground-sculpture, except some faint traces of longitudinal

striae towards the posterior margins. Abdomen very finely (but

more distinctly) and sparingly punctured ; ground-sculpture distinct,

transverse, strigose; sides setose; eighth dorsal segment divided

into four triangular processes (of which the median pair are longer

than the lateral) by three narrow triangular excisions.

2 (?). Sixth ventral segment with a broad, deep, oval excision

posteriorly.

Hab. Bukit Panjang, under bark. A single specimen.

57. Coproporus parvulus, n. sp.

Obscure rufo-testaceous, shining; the head, and the base and

more or less of the disc of the elytra, darker; first three joints of

the antennae and legs testaceous, the rest of the antennae scarcely

infuseate. Length 1:75 mm.

Of the build of C. minimus, Motsch., but smaller and narrower,

with the head and thorax impunctate and the elytra much less

distinctly punctured. Head pitchy-red, shining, impunctate.

Antennae not reaching the posterior angles of the thorax, and not

thickened after the 5th joint, the 3rd joint obconical, smaller and a

little shorter than the 2nd, the 4th slightly longer than broad, the

5th as long as broad, the 6th to the 10th gradually shorter, the 11th

conical. Thorax glabrous and impunctate. Elytra about one-third

longer than the thorax, narrowed posteriorly, the sides distinctly

impressed from the postero-external angle to near the antero-

external angle; puncturation very fine and indistinct, evanescent

posteriorly. Abdomen rufo-testaceous, exceedingly finely and

sparingly punctured, pubescence short, yellow, sparing; sides and

apex with long black setae.

Hab. Woodlands.

New Species of Staphylinidae from Singapore. 241

MiIMocyYPTUS, n. gen.

Minute, strongly convex, contractile, in facies very similar to

Hypocyptus. Head transverse, deeply inserted in the thorax.

Antennae I1-jointed. Mandibles short and stout, obscurely serrate

towards the apex of their inner margin. Inner lobe of the maxilla

narrow, with pectinate inner margin; outer lobe broad, obtriangular,

furnished with long setae on the distal margin. Maxillary palpi

with the Ist joint very small, the 2nd curved, much larger and stouter,

the 3rd a little longer than the 2nd, enlarged towards the apex, the

4th as long as, but narrower than the 3rd, conical. Mentum (pars

antica) transverse, quadrangular, narrower at the anterior than at

the posterior border, which are both truncate. Labium transverse,

narrower in front, quadrate. Labial palpi 3-jointed, the Ist joint

short and stout, broader than long, the 2nd smaller and shorter than

the Ist, broader than long, the 3rd much narrower than the preceding,

as long as the first two joints together, almost cylindrical. Tongue

broad, membranous, rounded, deeply and triangularly emarginate

in front, almost bilobed. Paraglossae distinct, pectinate, extending

slightly beyond the anterior margin of the tongue. Thorax strongly

transverse, convex, overlapping the elytra when the insect is ex-

tended; the anterior margin broadly emarginate, the sides strongly

rounded, passing insensibly into the base, the anterior angles obtusely

rounded. Prosternum small, the episterna much abbreviated, the

epimera free, elongate as in T'achinus. Anterior coxae contiguous, as

long as and larger than the femora. Mesosternum broadly and deeply

emarginate in front; the middle coxal cavities completely separated

by a very narrow mesosternal process. Metasternum bisinuate at

the posterior margin, the posterior coxae contiguous. Elytra extend-

ing beyond the metasternum, finely bordered at the sides; the

epipleura incomplete and quite invisible when viewed from the side.

Tibiae setose. Tarsi all 5-jointed; the anterior pair with the first

four joints short, triangular, emarginate at the distal margins, the

4th joint smaller than the preceding; the middle pair with the Ist

joint elongate as long as the two following joints together, the 2nd

and 8rd of equal length, each a little longer than broad, the 4th

smaller than the 3rd, the 5th elongate, nearly as long as the three

preceding together; the posterior pair similarly formed to the inter-

mediate; the claws all simple. Abdomen short, conical, retractile,

narrowly margined.

58. Mimoeyplus globulus, n. sp.

Strongly convex, shining, ferruginous red, the fore-parts impunc-

tate, the abdomen scarcely perceptibly punctured, very finely and

242 Dr. Malcolm Cameron on

sparingly pubescent; antennae with the first four joints and the

apex of the 11th, the mouth-parts, and legs testaceous. Length

1-2 mm. (in well-extended examples).

Head large and transverse, ensconced in the thorax, the eyes large

and rather prominent; entirely impunctate, and without ground-

sculpture, practically glabrous (under a high magnification a few

very fine short hairs are visible). Antennae with the first two joints

rather stout, the 2nd joint a little longer and not so thick as the

Ist, the 3rd joint as long as the 2nd, the 4th, 5th and 6th each a little

shorter, the 7th to 10th transverse, 7th to 11th forming a club, 11th

oval, as long as the two preceding together. The thorax has been

sufficiently noticed in the generic characters give above: it is

broader than the elytra, the base of which it overlaps, and like the

head is impunctate and practically glabrous. Elytra longer than

the thorax and about as broad as long, a little narrowed behind and

truncate, and like the head and thorax almost glabrous and impunc-

tate. Abdomen short, conical, finely bordered, retractile, scarcely

perceptibly punctured, with short, fine, and sparing yellow pubes-

cence, and scarcely visible transverse ground-sculpture; the sides

and apex furnished with long black setae.

g. Eighth dorsal segment simple; 6th ventral segment with a

rather deep triangular excision of the posterior margin.

®. Eighth dorsal segment divided into four pointed triangular

processes by three triangular excisions, of which the lateral ones are

a little deeper than the others, the middle processes each with a short

yellow seta, the lateral ones each with a long black seta.

Hab. Keppel Harbour, in débris.

ADINOPSINI, n. group.

ADINOPSIS, n. gen.

Antennae with the 11th joint furnished with a slender, subulate,

accessory joint nearly as long as itself. All the tarsi 2-jointed ( ?).

I am unable to give more details of this remarkable

genus owing to lack of material. The species on which

it is founded has the facies, puncturation, pubescence, and

labial palpi of Dinopsis, but I believe that all the tarsi are

composed of two joints only. The characters given would

appear to necessitate the erection of a new group, the

‘* Adinopsini.””

New Species of Staphylinidae from Singapore. 243

59. Adinopsis rufobrunnea, n. sp.

Minute, obscure reddish brown, the elytra (in one specimen) and

the first four visible segments of the abdomen blackish; densely

and finely punctured and pubescent throughout, scarcely shining ;

antennae, mouth-parts and legs testaceous. Length 1-4 mm.

Similar in scheme of coloration to D. cinnamomea, Kr., from Ceylon,

but much smaller and narrower. Head transverse, convex, the eyes

small, the temples passing insensibly into the base; puncturation

exceedingly fine and close, pubescence very fine. Antennae long

and slender, the Ist and 2nd joints of about equal length, stouter

‘than the following, the 3rd shorter than the 2nd, the 4th longer than

the 3rd, the 4th to the 11th all elongate and differing but little in

length, the 12th slender, subulate, almost as long as the I1th.

Thorax transverse, convex, widest posteriorly at the rectangular

posterior angles, from thence gently rounded and narrowed to the

obtuse anterior angles; posterior margin bisinuate, making the

hind angles a little prominent; puncturation close, fine, but rather

rough, pubescent fine, yellowish. Scutellum concealed. Elytra

about as long as, but narrower than, the thorax, transverse, pretty

deeply emarginate internal to the postero-external angles, from

thence obliquely truncate to the suture; puncturation and pubes-

cence similar to that of the thorax. Abdomen pointed, margined,

the first four visible segments blackish, the last two reddish-testace-

ous; puncturation dense and fine, more sparing on the last two

segments; pubescence dense and fine, almost sericeous; anal styles

of equal length, the lateral stouter than the median. Sides of the

abdomen and tibiae not setose.

Hab. Sembawang, in flood débris. Two examples.

GYMNUSINI.

60. Leucocraspedum nigrum, n. sp.

Black, convex, pointed posteriorly, shining, finely and closely

pubescent; antennae short, testaceous yellow, the last two joints

infuscate; legs pitchy-testaceous. Length scarcely 3 mm.

Head transverse, deflexed, shining, scarcely visibly punctured ;

eyes rather large. Antennae short, the Ist and 2nd joints of equal

length, the 3rd shorter and narrower than the 2nd, the 4th and 5th

decreasing in length, a little longer than broad, the 6th to the 10th

gradually more strongly transverse, the I1th elongate, nearly

equal to the three preceding together. Palpi testaceous. Thorax

transverse, considerably narrowed in front, the sides passing insen-

244 Dr. Maleolm Cameron on

sibly into the convex anterior margin, widened behind, the posterior

angles a little prominent, rectangular, the base bisinuate; punctura-

tion very fine and close ; pubescence fine and close, greyish; scutellum

concealed by the thorax, which overlaps the base of the elytra.

Elytra shorter than the thorax (measured along the suture), trans-

verse, a little emarginate internal to the postero-external angles,

obliquely truncate to the suture; puncturation very fine and close,

but not so fine as that of the thorax; pubescence fine and close.

Abdomen elongate, strongly pointed posteriorly, uniformly punctured

similarly to the elytra and with similar pubescence; the sides and

apex with long black setae, the dorsal surface with a row of erect

setae on either side.

Hab. Bukit Panjang, in rotten logs.

MYLLAENINI.

61. Myllaena faberensis, n. sp.

Narrow, elongate, acuminate, blackish, the thorax, elytra, posterior

margins of the first four visible and the whole of the 7th and 8th

segments reddish-testaceous; antennae, mouth-parts, and legs

clear testaceous. Length 3-4 mm. ,

In build and structure of the antennae similar to WM. tenuicornis,

Fauv., of Europe. Head blackish, very finely punctured and

pubescent, moderately shining. Antennae slender with all the

joints elongate, the 2nd longer than the Ist and 3rd, the 3rd to the

6th of equal length and breadth, the 7th to the 9th a little shorter,

equal to each other, the 10th a little shorter than the 9th, the 11th

elongate, pointed, a little longer than the 10th. Thorax feebly

transverse, broadest about the middle, from thence the sides gently

rounded and narrowed to the anterior angles, very slightly narrowed

and scarcely at all rounded to the rectangular posterior angles, the

base lightly bisinuate; puncturation exceedingly dense and fine;

pubescence fine, short, dense and yellowish. Elytra transverse,

scarcely as wide as, and a little shorter (measured along the suture)

than, the thorax; posterior margins obliquely truncate from the

postero-external angles, which are emarginate internally ; punctura-

tion and pubescence exceedingly dense and fine as on the thorax.

Abdomen elongate, pointed, exceedingly densely punctured and

pubescent, sericeous; sides and apex with moderately long black

setae. Middle tibiae with a short weak seta at the middle of the

outer border.

Hab. Mount Faber.

New Species of Staphylinidae from Singapore. 245

PRONOMAEINI.

62. Pronomaea leontopolitana, n. sp.

Chestnut-brown, rather shining, the fore-parts finely and closely

punctured; antennae fuscous, the first two joints, palpi, and legs

testaceous. Length 3 mm.

More robust than P. rostrata, Er., with stouter antennae, closer

puncturation, and thorax more contracted at the base. Head round,

the eyes large; closely and finely punctured and pubescent. Anten-

nae long and stout, the Ist and 2nd joints of equal length, the 3rd

longer than the 2nd, the 4th a little longer than broad, the 5th as

long as broad, the 6th to the 10th transverse, but not strongly so and

not increasing appreciably in width, the 11th shorter than the two

preceding together. Thorax transverse, broadest at the middle,

the sides from here gently rounded and converging to the anterior

angles, and posteriorly more strongly retracted in a straight line to the

obtuse posterior angles; the disc in the middle line before the base

with a well-marked impression and between this and the posterior

angles is a rounded fovea; puncturation fine and rather close ;

finely pubescent. Elytra broader than, and as long as, the thorax,

transverse, strongly emarginate internal to the postero-external

angles, finely and rather closely punctured and pubescent. Abdomen

shining, finely and very sparingly punctured and pubescent.

Hab. Mandai, Bukit Timah, in damp débris.

DIGLOTTINI.

63. Diglotta testaceipennis, n. sp.

Linear, pitchy, abdomen black, scarcely shining, densely and

finely pubescent; antennae, elytra, legs, and last abdominal segment.

testaceous. Length 1-5 mm.

Head large, round, depressed, impressed on the vertex; the eyes

small, the temples large; sculpture exceedingly fine and close; no

definite puncturation visible. Antennae with the Ist and 2nd

joints of equal length, the 3rd much shorter, the 4th, 5th, and 6th

cylindrical, a little longer than broad, the 7th to the 10th as long

as broad, the 11th oval, pointed. Thorax scarcely transverse, a

little broader than the head, widest just behind the anterior angles,

from thence lightly rounded and narrowed anteriorly, contracted

posteriorly in a nearly straight line to the obtuse posterior angles ;

the disc lightly and broadly impressed along the middle; exceedingly

finely and closely sculptured, finely pubescent. Elytra as broad as,

246 Dr. Malcolm Cameren on Siaphylinidae from Singapore.

and one-third longer than, the thorax, parallel, longer than broad,

densely and finely sculptured and pubescent. Abdomen black, the

apex reddish-testaceous, parallel, very finely and closely punctured

and pubescent throughout.

Hab. Pasir Panjang. Two examples on the beach, one

under a stone below high-water mark, the other in a rotting

pine-apple.

XIV. Notes on Australian Sawflies, especially the “ Authors’

Types” and other specimens in the British Museum

of Natural History and the Hope Collections of

the Oxford University Museum; with diagnostic

Synopses of the Genera and Species, and photographs

dlustrating their structural characters. By the Rev.

Francis Davip Moricg, M.A., F.Z.S.

[Read October 2nd, 1918.]

PLATES: XI-XYV,

INTRODUCTORY.

THIS paper—the first in which I have ventured to treat of

other than Palaearctic insects—is the result of an oppor-

tunity so exceptional that it seems almost a duty to make

use of it. For a considerable time this year I have had

continuous access in the British Museum of Natural History

(a) to the entire “literature” of my subject, and (6) to

very nearly the entire material on which that literature

is based. The first Sawflies described from Australia were

Plerygophorus cinctus and interruptus of Kluge (1812), and

the Types of these—presumably still at Berlin—were, of

course, inaccessible to me. But almost all Australian

genera or species since described were founded on specimens

still preserved either in the Museum above mentioned

(which shall hereinafter be denoted by the initials B.M.),

or in the Hope Collections of the Oxford University Museum:

and, through the kind assent of Professor Poulton to an

application which I made to him, all specimens of Australian

Sawflies in the latter Collections were temporarily entrusted

to me for study and comparison with the material already

before me in B.M.

This means that I have been able to examine at leisure

and with every facility that could assist me at hand (a) the

original author’s Types (and sometimes also Co- -types) of

all forms deseribed by Leach in 1817, Westwood in Arcana

Entomologica (1841) and Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. (1880),

W. F. Kirby in his British Museum Inst and various later

‘Separata ’ (1881 to 1894), Gilbert Turner in Proc. Linn.

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918.—PARTSIIL,IV. (MAR.'19)

248 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

Soc. N.S. Wales, (1900), and 8. A. Rohwer* in Ent.

News, Philadelphia (1910). The B.M. Coll. contains also

specimens of the remarkable genera Philomastix and

Phylacteophaga, Froggatt (Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales,

1890 and 1899). These are not actually Types, but

were all either determined by the author, or received

from the same source as his Types.f Other interesting

material which I have examined in B.M. includes many

specimens of new or little-known Australian forms presented

by Mr. Rowland Turner, and a Plerygophorus received early

in the present year (1918) from Mr. Frogeatt, which 1s

evidently the bifasciatus of Brullé, and the only example

of that remarkable species that has occurred since the

original Type was described more than seventy years ago.

In spite of Konow’s a priori reasonings to the contrary,

this species is most certainly a Plerygophorus and one of

the most beautiful representatives of that beautiful genus.

Besides the above Australian material I have been able

to examine in the B.M. and Oxford Collections many

Types of exotic genera and aeaces s described by Westwood,

F. Smith, W. F. Kirby, Cameron, ete., some of which,

though not belonging to the Australian Fauna, seem allied

to certain of its genera by the possession of several very

abnormal and even paradoxical characters. Most of these

insects are from South or Central America, a circumstance

which will require consideration presently.

Apart from this great advantage of access to so many

* Mr. Rohwer kindly communicated to. me, while these Notes

were still in MS., a type-written copy of a Paper which has since

appeared in Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. (Nov. 1918), containing

descriptions of a new genus (Zenarge) and three new species. The

Types of these are still in America, having been sent there from

B.M. for determination by Mr. Rohwer in 1915. Duplicates, how-

ever, except in one or possibly (?) two cases, were retained in the

Museum; and I had already dealt with these in my Tables, and given

them names for which I now substitute those published by Mr.

tohwer.

+ The Type-species of Philomastix (glabra) is figured and described

by Westwood as * Perga (sic) macleayi,’ from two 2 specimens

at Oxford, both of which had lost their antennae before Westwood

saw them. Otherwise he would, of course, have seen that the

species could not be a Perga. This insect must in future, [ suppose,

be called Philomastix macleayi, Westw.

t The vessel conveying this precious specimen was torpedoed

en route! But the insect, though literally drenched with a mixture

of sea-water and naphthaline, is still perfectly recognisable, and for

practical purposes little the worse for its adventures.

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 249

Types, the want of which access has greatly impaired the

value of much recent work * on Australian forms, L have

been singularly fortunate in being occupied on these

investigations exactly when and where I could at once

take counsel on any difficulty that might arise with a

colleague who, of all men, was perhaps the best qualified

to assist me. Mr. Rowland KE. Turner, well known to all

Hymenopterists as the author of many important memoirs

on various groups of exotic Aculeates, had long devoted

himself to voluntary work in arranging and augmenting

the B.M. collections of Hymenoptera, and had lately

received a formal appointment as an honorary member of

the Museum Staff. He had previously resided for twenty

years in North Queensland, and both there and in other

parts of Australia (Swan River, Tasmania, the neighbour-

hood of Sydney, etc.) made large entomological collections,

all which he has now presented to B.M. Though more

specially interested in other groups, he had by no means

neglected the Sawflies—in fact, several Australian species

and at least two genera are known to me only through

his captures. Being myself almost entirely ignorant

of “exotic ’’ insects, Hymenopterous or otherwise, and

having only the vaguest ideas about the geography,

physical features, climate, seasons, etc., etc., of the Aus-

tralian “‘ Realm,” I naturally seized every opportunity

of profiting by Mr. Turner’s familiarity with all these

subjects, and though I cannot regret that I have done so,

I am conscience-stricken when I think how unscrupulously

I have exploited his good nature.

I have also to thank an American colleague, Mr. 8. A.

Rohwer of Washington, for several very kind and en-

couraging letters, and for communicating to me unpublished

notes of his own on some of the specimens which I have

examined, as well as for copies of many of his Separata,

especially his Classification of the Suborder Chalastogastra

(Proc. Ent. Soc. Washington, 1911) and Genotypes of the

Sawflies and Woodwasps (U.S. Dep. Agric., Technical Series

No. 20, Part IT, Washington 1911).

The Figures illustrating this paper are reproductions

* H.g. Konow’s attempts to classify the known species of Perga

and Pterygophorus. Having in most cases only old and inadequate

diagnoses and figures to euide him, he naturally made many mistakes

both in identifying species, and in deciding where to place them in

his Tables.

250 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Savwflies.

of photographs (or in a very few cases of drawings) taken

by myself from B.M. or Hope Coll. specimens, the parts

figured having nearly always been prepared bys. Vins WAG

Cant, F.E.S., in the Museum “ Setting-room ”’ by the kind

permission of Dr. Gahan or Professor Poulton. I am

greatly indebted to Mr. Cant for the invaluable assistance

I have received from him in this matter, and am glad to

think that his preparations will henceforth be a part (and,

I think, a very useful part) of the CoHections at Oxford and

South Kensington. The photographs representing details

of saws in the. various species of Perga and X: yloperg ga were

all taken at the same magnification, but this is not the

case with the other figures. It will be noticed that in some

of those representing antennae the two short basal joints

are missing, but these joints are not particularly character-

istic, and their omission is therefore of little consequence.

When these notes were commenced, and even after con-

siderable progress had been made with them, they were

intended merely as materials for a revision of the Genus

Perga. But I afterwards resolved to adopt a suggestion

made to me by Mr. Turner that they should include also

some account of such other Australian Sawfles as were

represented in the Collections to which I had access. The

materials available for this part of my work were quite

insufficient for the clearing up of many questions, which,

as long as they remain unsettled, will render the production

of anything that deserves to be called a “ Monograph”

impossible. Still, as I have seen all the Types of described

species in some genera, and either Types or specimens

which I have reason to believe are correctly named in all

but one of the others, it seems worth while to indicate in

tabular form the characters by which they seem most easily

distinguishable in the specimens before me, even when I

cannot be sure that these characters are of specific value.

Accordingly I have prepared dichotomic Tabulations

or Synopses, first of the genera, and afterwards of the

species in each genus of which more than a single species

is known. Except in the cases of Perga and Pter ‘ygophor US,

where some trouble has been taken to make the order in

which the species are arranged correspond to my idea of

their natural affinities, I have aimed in these Synopses

at nothing more than to facilitate the naming by collectors

of their specimens, and have employed indifferently what-

ever characters, whether of structure or merely of colora-

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 251

tion, seemed likely to be recognised most easily. It is

quite possible that some of these characters are merely

“individual,” but of this there is always a chance when

attempts are made to diagnose the characters of a species

from a single specimen.

I will now give my Synopses of Genera and Species, and

these will be followed by a few detached Notes, or

‘ Excursuses,”’ dealing with various questions which came

up for consideration as my work proceeded. These are

mere Tentamina, and probably very crude, for they often

touch on subjects with which my acquaintance is very

recent. But it has interested me to write them, and I hope

no harm will be done by publishing them in their present

shape.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

(Genera marked thus + cannot be considered as indigenous. )

1. Antennae (see Figures in Plate X LI, Figs. 1, 2) inserted close to the

mandibles—lower down in the face than the lowest part of

the eyes.* On each side of the head above (very near each

eye) runs a series of little tubercles. Middle and hind tibiae

denticulate along their hind-margins (Pl. XII, Fig. 18). The

° hypopygium appears as a sort of compressed longitudinal

carina (in the middle of the 5th ventral segment). In the lateral

view it is tooth-like (subtriangular); and beyond it is seen

the exposed part of the paradoxically long and _ slender

* terebra ” or boring-organ (a modified ovipositor), resembling

merely a fine hair, unless really highly magnified, when the

apices of its paired “ spicula”’ are seen to be armed with a

very few minute teeth. (Its structure and attachments are

very like those of the corresponding organ in a Cynipid /)

Cf. Figs. 1, 2,3in Pl. XII. In the ¢ the apex of the abdomen

is simply convex above and below. The labial palpi are

short, 3-jointed; the maxillary palpi much longer, 5-jointed.

Kach fore-leg has one calear only; each posterior leg

has fwo, but one of them is so short that it may easily be

overlooked. Neuration of wings very incomplete. The

antennae have 12 joints in the 9, 11 in the 3.

(F arly ORYSSIDAE. ) Genus I. CREEL ODES: Konow.

* Hartig and others say “below the clypeus, 5 but what they

take for the clypeus is in this case really a part of the SpnGee alr

developed *frons.” The true clypeus is to be found lower down,

between the insertions of the antennae and the mouth-parts, as in

all Hymenoptera (I believe) without exception !

252 Rey. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

[The only Australian species is O. sericatus, Mocsary,

described in Term. Fiiz. (Feb. 1900) from New South Wales.

In the same year but some months later Mr. Gilbert Turner

described the same species from Mackay, North Queensland,

under the name Oryssus queenslandensis. The Type of

queenslandensis, G. Turner (and many other specimens 3 and

2 from Kuranda, N. Queensland),* are in B.M., but not the

Type of sericatus, Mocs. In this species the fore-wing of

the 2 is crossed by two conspicuous dark clouds, in the 6)

wing these are scarcely indicated (Pl. XI, Figs. 1 and 2).|

— Insertions of antennae between the eyes, never below them, and

separated from the mouth-parts by a visible “ clypeus.”

Top of head with no lateral rows of tubercles. Neuration of

wings more or less complete, always with at least 3 closed

cubital cells in each fore-wing. . . . . . . oe 4

2. Front tibiae with only one apical spine or “ calear.”’ herent

many-jointed, long, slender, and filiform, with simply cylin-

drical joimts (none of them dilated, pectinated, bifurcated

or otherwise paradoxically developed in either sex). The

dorsal apex of the abdomen is generally more or less acuminate,

and in the 9 the ovipositor projects from below it (looking

like a stout needle with a blunt point). The scutellum is not

distinctly separated from the rest of the mesonotum.

(Family SIRICIDAE). 3.

— Front tibiae with two calcaria. Antennae with the joints

seldom quite simple. (Often they are clavate, capitate,

pectinate, serrate on one side, pilose, ete., etc., see Pl. XII,

Fig. 1 to 11.) Ovipositor of 2 usually concealed within a bi-

valved chitinous sheath, which is always visible from beneath,

and may (or may not) project slightly beyond the dorsal apex

of the abdomen. Scutellum always distinctly separated from

the rest of the mesonotum . (Family TENTHREDINIDAR). 4.

3. Costal area of fore-wing (7. e. the space between the costa and

subcosta) divided by a longitudinal ** vein,” but with no

“nerve” crossing it transversely. Last dorsal plate of the

abdomen in the 2 deeply foveated before its apex, which is

compressed and drawn out into a straight nail-like process,

from beneath which the ovipositor may be seen projecting.

The latter is much stouter than that of Ophrynopus, but the

structure in both cases is essentially the same.

* These specimens were all taken by Mr. R. E. Tea emerging

from holes apparently made by be etles in a dead Eucalyptus tree

in June or July !

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 253

The only species recorded from Australia (australis,

W. F. Kirby = juvencus, L. !) is certainly a mere accidental

importation from the Northern Hemisphere, and no part

of the true indigenous Fauna. The 9 is chalybeous (blue

with green and purple reflections). The ¢ has a shining

testaceous abdomen, and the legs are mostly black, while

those of the 2 are mostly yellowish. In both sexes the

bases of the antennae are testaceous. (The Type of

* australis ’—a Q—is in B.M.)

72. Strex, L. (= Paururus, Knw.).

— Costal area of fore-wing crossed by a transverse “nerve,” but

without a longitudinal * vein.”

Mr. Rohwer has described in Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist.

(Nov. 1918) a new species of this genus from North Queens-

land (obtusiventris, Rohw. 2). I have not seen the unique

Type, but it is described as black with antennae and legs

ferruginous; 8 mm. long; with the abdomen “rounded

not tapering apically,” this being a very unusual character

in a Xiphydria. (As the species does not seem to have

occurred elsewhere it is presumably indigenous.) For a

full account of its other characters see the author's

deseniption.(lc.). .. . . . . 3. XipHypri, Latr.

4. Middle and hind tibiae with calcar-like spines before as well as

at their apices (PI. XIV, Fig. 19, Pl. XV, Fig. 19) ..° 2 « 5.

— Middle and hind tibiae with no spines other than the apical

CHICA ge ce a Pere ce yk hg ew Me ee

5. Antennae apparently only 3-jointed (all joints beyond the two

short basal ones being fused together and not distinguishable).

Fore-wings with a distinct ** lanceolate cell” (Pl. XI, Fig. 3).

(Subfamily Arginae). 6.

— Antennae with at least 5 distinct joints. Fore-wings without a

lanceolate cell, the humeral nerve being undeveloped. (Mr.

Rohwer divides the genera of this section between two of

his ‘‘ Families ’’—the Perreyiidae and the Pergidae, placing

Philomastix and Phylacteophaga in the former, Perga, X yloperga

and Cerealces in the latter, but for certain reasons I hesitate

at present to take this view, and prefer to leave their precise

afmmipies tndecided.” . Galas 9s 2a + 6) oe ee Se

6. Lanceolate cell crossed obliquely by a transverse nerve.* © Hind-

* This character does not occur in any other genus of the Arginae /

254 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

wings with only one closed cell, a cubital. Middle tibiae

(PI. XII, Fig. 19) with two (!) spines before their apices, hind

tibiae with only one. Antennae of the ¢ simple (not furcate)

and scarcely if at all more pilose than in the 9 (see Pl. XII,

Fig. 4), and for a full description of the only species (turner?,

Rohw n. sp.) ef. the author’s account of it in Ann. and Mag.

N. H. (lic.) . .. 1 . . 4 ZENARGE, Rohwer, nov. gen.

— Lanceolate cell ** contracted ” asin Arge, Schrank (= Hylotoma,

Auctt.) Hind-wings with two closed cells, a cubital and a

medial. Antennae of g much more as than those of

the ON a ee ee eee ee ee 5 te Mois

7. Only 3 complete cubital cells in the fone wing (the Ist cubital

nerve being absent or represented by a mere rudiment).

In the hind-wing the recurrent nerve lies beyond the cubital

(7. €. nearer to the margin of the wing). The last joint of the

6 antennae is furcate (Pl. XII, Fig. 3).

5. TricHornacuus, W. F. Kirby.

[For Synopsis of the species see p. 259. |

— Four complete cubital cells in the fore-wing. In the hind-wing the

recurrent and cubital nerves are “interstitial”? (Pl. XI,

Fig. 4). The last joint of the ¢ antenna is not fureate.

6. ANTARGIDIUM, n. g.

The only known species of this genus (apicale, W. F.

Kirby) was described by its author (Ann. and Mag. N. H.,

July 1894) as a “ Hylotoma” (i.e. Arge!). But I venture

to think that it is better to ea it as a new and distinct

genus. Not only is it very much smaller than any of the

other forms at present referred to Arge, but it differs from

all other Arginae in the neuration of the hind-wing. In

none of these are the recurrent and cubital nerves inter-

stitial; and in all (except Trichorhachus) the cubital lies

beyond the recurrent, and so is nearer to the margin of the

wing !

8. (5) Antennae never with more than 7 distinctly separated joints,

usually with less, and either “‘ clavate’ from the 3rd joint

to the apex (Pl. XV, Fig. 18), or “ capitate,” 7. e. with the

apical joint only swollen into a club (Pl. XV, Fig. 20). Apex

of scutellum angled at each side and somewhat reflexed, the

angles usually forming little lobate (knob-like or tooth-like)

projections (= the “scutellar lobes”). .- . . . . QY.

— Antennae with more than 7 distinct joints, neither capitate

nor clavate, but with the apices of all joints except the two

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 255

first and the last lobately produced in the 33 and angularly

projecting (“subserrate”)inthe9Q9 . . . . . . 10.

9. Antennae always capitate, with six joints preceding the club,

all distinctly separated from it and from one another. Labial

palpi with 4 joints, maxillary with 6, the former much thicker

than the latter.

7. XYLOPERGA, Shipp = Hepracoia, Konow.

[For Synopsis of the species see p. 265.]

— Antennae either capitate, or (in Kirby’s Section II of the genus)

clavate from the third joint to the apex. In both cases only

‘ejoints at most (in one species only 4) precede the apical

joint. Labial palpi with only 3 joints, maxillary with

only 4, the latter scarcely differing in thickness from the

iOUMCU Ewe tL ee gl ee Le Pima? Reach:

[For Synopsis of the species see p. 265.]

10. Antennae 8-jointed, long and slender; joints 4 to 7 produced

at their apices in the 3 into pointed lobes; in the 9 they are

nearly simple. Palpi as in Perga (labial 3-jointed, maxillary

4-jointed). In the fore-wings the Ist recurrent nerve is

sharply (angularly) bent in the middle, and runs very obliquely

into the cubital vein half-way between the Ist and 2nd cubital

nerves; the 2nd recurrent is straight, and nearly interstitial

with the 2nd cubital nerve. 9. PHyLAcTEOPHAGA, Froggatt.

[The only known species of Phylacteophaga is eucalypti,

Froggatt, described in Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. W., Vol. 14

(1899). |

— Antennae with at least 10 joints. Both recurrent nerves are

straight and neither is interstitial . . . . . . IOI.

1]. Antennae in the ¢ (the other sex is unknown) 10- to 12-jointed,

the intermediate joints short and stout with dilated apices.

Scutellum coarsely and rugosely punctured, dull, bisected

by a sharply-defined longitudinal narrow suleation, its apex

produced into lobes as in Perga and Xyloperga, but here the

lobes are proportionately longer and more sharply pointed.

10. CerEaLces, W. F. Kirby.

[For Synopsis of the species see p. 287. |

— Antennae with at least 15 joints, these in the 3 resembling those

of Cerealces scutellata. In the 2 the antennae are con-

siderably longer than in the 3, the post-basal joints are slender

and elongate, but those following become shorter and broader

as they approach the apex. The scutellum is somewhat

shining, its disc in certain aspects appears bituberculate,

but it is not (as in Cerealces) divided by a sharp central

256 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

furrow, its apex is simply rounded with no projecting

“lobes.” Fore-wings with the Ist cubital cell very short

and not completely closed, the very oblique Ist cubital n.

breaking off short without reaching the cubitus. In the 9

there is a conspicuous dusky fascia beneath the stigma

(Pl. XI, Fig. 13). Labial palpi 3-jointed, maxillary palpi

4-jointed (Pl. XII, Fig. 15). . 11. PHrtomastrx, Froggatt.

[For Synopsis of the species see p. 287. |

12. (4) Lanceolate cell absent, as in Perga, etc. . . . . 13.

— lanceolate cell present... . . . Whe Teas I:

13. Antennae only 7-joimted, the intermediate joints all short and

dilated towards their apices, forming together with the apical

joint a sort of club. Fore-wings with one radial cell and four

complete cubital cells, the second and third each receiving a

recurrent nerve. Hind-wings with one closed cell (a cubital).

Clypeus remarkably short and transverse, with the antennae

(as in Diphamorphus, vide infra) inserted just above it, and

therefore low down in the face. Scutellum punctured, sub-

triangular with a rounded apex and a narrow elevated margin.

12. PERGULA, n.g.

Type Pergula turnerit, n. sp. [For description see

p. 288. ]

(I do not know to what Subfamily this little insect should

be referred. The specimen is unique, and I have not been

able to dissect out the palpi. In certain characters it

resembles a very diminutive Perga, but the posterior

tibiae have no ante-apical spines.)

— Antennae multiarticulate. In all $4 and some 9 they are

pectinate (the pectination single—not, as in Palaearctic

“ Lophyrus,’ Auctt., double /), but in most of the 99 they

are merely serrate. Fore-wing with the 2nd cubital nerve

entirely wanting, so that the 2nd and 3rd cubital cells combine

to form a single long cell which receives both recurrent nerves.

13. PreryGorHorus, Klug.

(Subfamily ?). [For Synopsis of the species see p. 289. |

14. Radial cell divided by a transverse nerve.

The only species having this character yet recorded from

Australia is an undoubted alien, imported accidentally along

with the fruit-trees (Pyrus, etc.) on which it feeds. It is a

well-known pest in all parts of Europe and North America.

The lanceolate cell is not petiolate, but is crossed by an

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 257

oblique nerve. The hind-wing has sometimes two closed cells,

sometimes only.one. .. . . = |. 14. Cariroa, Costa

= Eriocampa, Auctt. = Eriocampoides, Konow.

— Radial cell undivided. Lanceolate cell with no nerve crossing

it, but “petiolate.” Hind-wing never with more than one

Closedgeell ¥(Cuoitalisc I meme eo wee se cee? Se) LD:

15. Antennae pectinated as in Plerygophorus but far less closely,

the joints (apart from their branches) being longer. In the

3 of the only described species, viz. P. atratus, W. F. Kirby,

the antennae are 18-jointed. The @ is described by Mr.

tohwer in Ann. and Mag. N. H. (1.c.) from a specimen seen

by him in B.M., but this, I fear, has since been destroyed or

lost, for neither Mr. Turner nor I have been able to find it.

Its antennae were broken from the 12th joint onwards, but

each of the remaining joints after the second had “a ramus

like Pterygophorus.” Mr. Rohwer places it in his Subfamily

“ Huriinae,’ and compares its wing-veining to that of the

American genus Perreyia. (Kirby also brings Perreyia,

Eurys and Polyclonus near together, including them all in

the “Subfamily ” which he calls Lophyridinae.*)

15. Potycitonus, W. F. Kirby.

— Antennae without pectinations, nearly simple (or, at most, sub-

serrate) in both sexes (Pl. XII, Fig. 11). oe eee ede Os

3. Antennae inserted low down on the face, just above the short

transverse clypeus, and so not far from the labrum. Man-

dibles long and faleate, not toothed before the apex.

16. DipHamorRPHos, Rohwer.

[For Synopsis of the species see p. 294. |

— Insertions of antennae situated normally, 7. e. considerably

above the base of the clypeus, and nearly in the middle of the

PACE #2 estat ree fem Bre es te tay iad ws WO ae TINE

17. In the fore-wing the apex of the obliquely truncated radial

cell is separated from the margin of the wing by a distinct

(subtriangular) appendicular cell.

17. Eurys, Newman = Huryopsis, W. F. Kirby.

The general coloration of all the known forms is metallic

(aeneous, cupreous, or chalybeous). The antennae are

said to be always 9-joimted, and I have found them to

be almost invariably so in 2 specimens. But out of four

* T do not understand the formation of this word. Did the

author, perhaps, mean to write “ Lophyrinae” ?

258 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

$3 in B.M. Coll. referred by Mr. Rohwer to his “ deceptus,

n. sp.” two have them 10-jointed, and I am almost certain

that the two $$ with 11-jointed antennae (the Types of

nilens, W. F. Kirby, and bella, Rohwer) on which Kirby

founded his “new genus” Euryopsis, are really the

unidentified $$ of two Eurys spp. of which 99 only have

been described—probably of laetus, Westw., and nitidus,

W. F. Kirby respectively. I venture therefore to sink

the name Huryopsis as a synonym of the earlier Burys.

(The so-called ‘“ Hurys”’ inconspicua, W. F. Kirby, 1s,

in my opinion, a Clarissa.)

[For Synopsis of the species see p. 294. |

— In the fore-wing the apex of the simply acuminate radial cell

is close to the margin of the wing, with at most a very narrow

(linear) space, but no real appendicular * cell,” separating it

from) thedatters .s) 1191 SW ae Seok wey toh chee ao me pce

18. Legs (especially the hind coxae and tarsi) very slender and

elongate, the tarsi evidently longer than the tibiae. Antennae

also long and slender, almost filiform as a whole, most of

their joints considerably longer than broad. According to

Mr. Rohwer the antennae should be 14-jointed, but in speci-

mens examined by me in B.M. Coll. the number of joints

varies from 12 to 15.

Generally the coloration of the body is thoroughly metallic,

muchas in Hurys. But in the 29 of one species the abdomen

beneath is testaceous.

18. Nrorurys, Rohw.

| For Synopsis of the species see p. 297. ]

— Legs and also antennae somewhat shorter and stouter than in

Neoeurys. The antennae can hardly be called filiform ;

they are rather moniliate, and the intermediate joints are

only a little longer than broad. The tarsi seem never to be

longer than the tibiae, in most cases they are evidently shorter.

The general coloration of the four species seen by me is not

metallic, but testaceous and black, except in atrata, which is

black with white markings. The number of joints in the

antennae varies extremely—from 9 in inconspicua to 14 in

thoracica. Of divergens I have seen specimens with 10, 11,

12, and 13 joints (all from Queensland). The most usual

number of joints in this species (and also in atrata) seems to

be ll’. « 4.22. #593) 2 SOS Grama Wh: Barby.

[For Synopsis of the species see p. 299. ]

Rev. KF. D. Morice’s Noles on Australian Sawflies. 259

INDEX OF GENERA TABULATED.

(Imported genera in italics. )

See | See

pages. pages.

= Ophrynopus) =. 27) a.es2bl | LI Philomastix <° : +256; 287

5) Were! ees, 20s ||) T2ePergula.” 4.9. 256,288

3. Xiphydria . . . « 253 | 13. Pterygophorus . 256, 289

4. Zenarge Pee 204 eel aa Oalvoa sae). ne. os Q5T

5. Trichorhachus ZA 2OOn | LOmeolyclonuss, Gaiety. 257

GaAnitarcidina a-ha e240) 16. Diphamorphos 257, 294

do Rerga 2) 5 ©. -.. 20d; 265 | 17. Hurys 257, 294

8. Xyloperga . . 255,265 | 18. Neoeurys 253, 297

9. Phylacteophaga . . . 255 | 19. Clarissa 258, 299

10. Cerealees . . . 255, 287 |

TRICHORHACHUS, W. F. KIRBY.

SYNOPSIS OF THE SPECIES.

All Trichorhachus species, except nitidus of which B.M.

possesses one ¢ and one 9, were described from single ¢

specimens, and any tabulation of their characters based

on such inadequate material can only be quite provisional,

since it is impossible to be certain which of these characters

are really specific and constant, and which hable to varia-

tion or even merely individual. The Type of one (australis,

Westw., described as a Schizocera) is at Oxford, all the others

are in B.M., and all this material, such as it is, I have

examined and compared with the original descriptions.

But I have seen no other representatives of the genus,

nor—so far as I know—has any one else !

Konow’s treatment of Trichorhachus in his Genera

Insectorum illustrates the danger of speculating on the

affinities of a genus without having seen any representative

of it. (It is only fair to say that in this case he expressly

acknowledges himself unacquainted with the insects

otherwise than in literature; but there are cases in which

he has unfortunately been less explicit.) He begins by

placing it in his division * Argides,” which he separates

from his “ Schizocerides”’ as having an intercostal nerve

in the fore-wing. But in fact such a nerve is not present

in any specimen of Trichorhachus. Yet neither can it

belong to the Schizocerides as defined by Konow, since its

260 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

posterior tibiae are always spined before their apices.

Again he separates it from the genera with “ contracted ’’

humeral areas (= lanceolate cells) as having this area

* petiolated.” Really, however, it is not petiolated (though

Kirby so describes it), but contracted. Tvrichorhachus 1s

therefore a link between Konow’s Argides and Schizocerides,

and either the division between these must be given up,

or the definition of one of them must be emended, or a

distinct group, Trichorhachides, must be established one of

whose distinguishing characters will be the peculiar neura-

tion of the hind- -wing (see the Synopsis of Genera given

above, p. 254). Of ‘these alternatives I should myself

prefer the first, for the division of the Arginae into Argides

and Schizocerides seems to me to bring together genera

whose affinities are very remote, and to separate “others

which are probably very near relations. Such is almost

sure, I believe, to be the result when very large groups are

established on their agreement ina single arbitrarily selected

character. In this particular case of the Arginae, which

are perhaps the most widely distributed of all Sawflies,

and which appear to have reached all parts of the world,

and branched out here and there into new groups which are

quite unrepresented elsewhere, [ cannot think that any

classification of their genera is likely to be natural which

ignores their geographical distribution entirely.

As I only know one Trichorhachus 9 (viz. nitidus, Kirby),

and this seems to differ from its 3 in nothing but the usual

sexual characters (simple antennae, etc.), it must suffice

here to tabulate such differences as I notice in the 33,

and it must always be remembered that some of these

differences may not really be specific.

Ie Antennae’ yblack’ 44S! Di 7 ws mest yest utes Bee eee ke

— Antennae yellowish . . . Sica: “Aire ges! Ate Somme

2. Wings with clear bases but Aouad apices. Body above and

below bright metallic blue, only the labrum, tempora, and

extreme apex of abdomen yellow. Hind-legs entirely black.

australis, Westwood.

Type at Oxford. “ West AUSTRALIA.”

— Wings clear throughout. Body above nearly dead-black, but

slightly nigro-aeneous on parts of the thorax, and extreme

apices of abdominal segments a little discoloured. Labrum

yellow, but the rest of the face quite black, though Kirby

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Noles on Australian Sawflies. 261

describes it as yellowish. Abdomen rufescent beneath. |

Hind tibiae and tarsi yellow, except the apices of the former,

which are black. . .: . . . abdominalis, W. F. Kirby.

Typein B.M. “ West AustTRALIA, Swan River.”

3. Legs, including the femora, pale yellow. This is apparently

the smallest of the species

about 55 mm. long.

nitidus, W. F. Kirby.

Type in B.M. “ West AustRatia, Swan River.”

— Larger forms—about 8 mm. long. At least the femora of all the

legs are black or fuscous. . Te wth Wu ha as

4. Four posterior legs uniformly dark ecco: Face, tempora,

hypopygium with the genitalia, etc., and the front tibiae and

tarsi yellowish, the rest of the body metallic (chalybeous)

with reflections varying in different lights between blue-green,

indigo, etc. Wingsclear . . . hyalinus, W. F. Kirby.

Type in B.M. “ West Austratia, Swan River.

— Hind tibiae paler beneath than above. Otherwise quite like

hyalinus, except that the wings appear to be somewhat

GaGRer ae auc wee) cg re.) ss fe, VSOUTTMUS, Wo... Kinby.

Typen B.M. “ AustrRatia?”

The localities given above are cited from Kirby's List.

It would seem from them that the genus is hkely to be

confined to a single locality (Swan River): but if so, and

if the above are all really distinct species, it Is hard to see

why they should all be represented by “unica.” (Of course

more material may exist, though apparently unrecorded,

in Australian museums; in which case it is very desirable

that some competent local entomologist should revise the

genus properly.)

PERGA, LEACH (AND XYLOPERGA, SHIPP).

SYNOPSIS OF THE SPECIES.

Perga differs from any Northern genus in many significant

respects, €.g.—

Its larva (Pl. XV, Fig. 17) has no ventral prolegs,

while in all true ““ Cimbicides ”’ and ‘‘ Abiides ’’ of Konow’s

262 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

classification these are present to the number of 16! This

fact has long been known, and the larvae of various Perga

spp. have been repeatedly described and figured.* It is

therefore rather surprismg to find Konow on page 41 of

his unfinished Monograph (Zettsch. f. Hym. uw. Dipt., Vol. I,

P., 169); tabulating six species of Perga as aerate larvae

“with 22 legs”! Myphotograph above cited is from

one of a number of specimens (preserved in spirit) in B.M.,

and it will be seen that the character is unmistakable.

Konow, I must suppose, had never seen one; but, having

made up his mind that Perga belonged to his Subfamily

Cimbicini, arrived by deduction from this premiss at the

conclusion that its larva must have 22 legs !

2. Its posterior tibiae have “ ante-apical spines ’’—a

character absent not only in all Cimbicides and Abiides,

but in all Palaearctic and Nearctic genera of Konow’s

Tenthredinidae except certain genera of the Arginz.

3. The structure of its thorax differs obviously in the

apical lobation of the scutellum, and also in certain other

less conspicuous details. (I do not here dwell on the

latter characters, as they are somewhat “ critical,’ and

have been dealt with by Mr. Rohwer in his recent classifica-

tion of the Suborder in Proc. Ent. Soc. Washington, 1911.)

4. The neuration is wholly different, Perga has in the

fore-wing (a) an undivided radial cell, (6) normally at least —

four cubital cells, (c) no lanceolate cell—the “ humerus ”

being obsolete or undeveloped, and in the hind-wing (d) one

cell only (a cubital).

All these characters (in some of which it agrees with all

other Australian and some 8. American genera) separate it

absolutely from all true Cumbicides and Abides, and quite

outweigh any reason for uniting it with them which might

be eee by the form of its vantennae !

Ae ain, a normal Perga has a reduced number of joints

in ie labial and maxillary palpi, namely, 3 and 4 re-

spectively, instead of 4 and 6, which latter is the number

in all Cumbicides and Abiides, and, so far as is certainly

known, in all Northern Tenthredinidae whatever ! (Xylo-

perga, however, does not possess this peculiarity, but has

4 labial and 6 maxillary palpi (PI. XII, Fig. 14) as in the

Holarctic genera.) But it is not certain what inferences

* Cf. Scott’s description and figures in Proc. Zool. Soc., 1859,

211, and Pl. LXII; also those of Davis in eC Clete, Vol. Il?

4 89, and of Froggatt i in Australian Insects, p. 72:and Pl. X, ete.

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 263

ought to be drawn from this fact, so I here content myself

with merely mentioning it.

This difference in ate number of its palpi, combined

with other characters which shall presently be noticed,

certainly justifies the treatment of Xyloperga, as a good

subgenus, and possibly as a good genus, though at present

T am not convinced that it is either necessary or desirable

to exclude it absolutely from Perga. Certainly some species

of the latter (e.g. the bella group) seem to me to have really

more characters in common with Xyloperga, than with

others (e.g. dorsalis, ete.) in whose company such an arrange-

ment would leave them. Therefore, in separating Per, ga

and Xyloperga in my Synopsis of the Genera above, I have

rather deferred to what I believe to be the opinion of more

competent judges of such questions, than followed any

conviction of my own. But, as to the other “ segregations ’

which have been proposed mostly on single characters

often insignificant, and sometimes quite imaginary ,*

such as the presence or absence of a distinct Ist cubital

nerve in the wings of certain species, I must claim liberty

to disregard them altogether, till the collection of more

material makes it possible to say for certain, whether or

no these characters (when they exist at all) are really

characteristic of any natural groups of species. So far as

I have been able to test them, I have always found them

either “ individual,” or absolutely non-existent !_ So long

as, a majority of the species are known only from single

specimens, and the total number of supposed species is

no larger than at present, I can see no advantage whatever,

and on the contrary considerable disadvantage, in pre-

maturely establishing and naming sections, which may or

may not correspond to real natural groups. On this kind

of work I venture to think that “ the last word ” was said

* B.g. Leach says that P. polita has only 3 cubital cells. This

is not really the case in his own Typical specimen, the Ist cubital

nerve being merely interrupted in the middle, but not absent;

and examination of other specimens shows that the aberration is

not specific, but individual. However, on the strength of Leach’s

mistaken statement, Ashmead made polita, Leach, the Type of a

“new genus,” which he characterised by the absence of the Ist’

cubital nerve, and named “ Pseudoperga.” Perhaps, fortunately,

the same name had been already employed by Guérin (1845) and

Shipp (1894) to denote a different section of the genus, the Type

of which is lewisii, Westw.; so that Pseudoperga, Ashmead, may

safely be ignored as a homonym.

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918.—PaRTSII,IV. (MAR. 19)

264 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Noles on Australian Sawflies.

long ago by Aristotle's master Plato. He compares it to

the methods of an unskilful. butcher (%ax0S [MayELOOG),

cutting up his carcasses without regard to their “ natural

articulations ” (Go0o0a Fi méqvxe), and therefore not inserting

his knife between the meeting-points of the limbs, but

hacking through the bones themselves. This, I venture

to think, exactly describes the manner in which Leach’s

genus has been dealt with by such writers as Shipp and

Ashmead—of whom the former was evidently incompetent

to deal with it at all, and the latter, though versed in the

literature of the subject, seems to have had no actual

acquaintance with any of the species, whose affinities he

took upon himself to determine.

Xyloperga, Shipp, however (= Heptacola, Konow), 1s

at any rate a real group, and differs from normal Perga,

not only in its mouth-parts, and the other characters

mentioned infra in my Table, but in sundry other details

such as a peculiarity in the form of its clypeus, which is

rather difficult to describe but easy to recognise when once

thoroughly realised. It is (approximately) bisected trans-

versely into two distinct areas, a basal and an apical, the

latter being occupied (except at its extreme apical margin,

which is a little recurved) by a sort of shallow sulcus above

which the basal area rises somewhat abruptly to a higher

level. The division between these higher and lower levels

is nearly a straight line, so that the clypeus appears to

have a double apical margin, or, in other words, to end

before its real apex. Something of the kind occurs also

in one group of Perga (bella, ete.), in which and also

in certain spp. of " Heptacola * * G.e. Xyloperga) Konow

describes the phenomenon as ~ Clypeus in der Mitte quer

gebrochen,”’ but he does not utilise it as a general character-

istic of the latter genus.

The scutellum, also, of Xyloperga (as pointed out by

Konow) is somewhat more narrowed posteriorly than in

normal Perga spp. (subtriangular rather than oval or

subquadrate), and this generally brings the “ apical lobes ”

rather nearer together than in the other case.

Unfortunately most of the forms which make up Xylo-

perga are represented by at most one or two specimens in

B.M. and at Oxford. The only species of which I have

seen anything like a series is wnivittata, W. F. Kirby, which

Konow, gue wrongly, sinks as the g of “ newmanni,”

Westw. ( = ferruginea, Leach). Konow is also mistaken

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 265

in commencing his List of “* Heptacola”’ spp. with H.

macleayr, Westw.; for the latter, as I have mentioned

elsewhere, is neither a Heptacola, nov a Perga, but identical

with Froggatt’s Type-species of Philomastix, hitherto

known as glabra, Froggatt. It must be known in future

as Philomastix macleayi, Westw.

SYNOPSIS OF PERGA (AND X YLOPERGA) SPP.

1. Fore-wing with its third cubital nerve (Pl. XV, Fig. 14) rising

at first perpendicularly from the cubitus, but soon becoming

curved (or even suddenly angled) inwards and running ob-

liquely towards the stigma. It is therefore not nearly parallel

tom the second scubitalomenyen, 20 sa eety. Wes 58d:

— Fore-wing with its third cubital nerve (Pl. XV, Fig. 15) approxim-

ately straight throughout, and parallel (or nearly so) to the

SECONG CUDIbAlMERVG sou to hi crn, 160) dee ayia 1S, 4 2%

2. Antennae short, but not paradoxically so *—generally about

* Two species, both belonging to the section of Perga in which

the third cubital nerve is sharply bent inwards, cannot at present

be tabulated by their antennal characters, since the unique Type-

specimen of each had lost its antennae before the species was

described and figured. These are P. walkerii, Westwood, and P.

christii, Westwood (Types of both at Oxford). I will therefore here

mention other characters by which they may probably be recognised

if they should be rediscovered.

|. P. walkerii is a rather large and robust form about 18 mm.

long. The head (above), the pronotum, and the greater part of the

legs (except the black hind femora), are fulvous. The whole

mesonotum including the scutellum (!), the metanotum, the three

basal segments of the abdomen above and all its ventral surface up

to the sawsheath are black. The remaining (apical) segments of

the abdomen above are reddish-fulvous. The wings are stained with

yellow, their venation and the stigma brown. (Details of SSoWee

Pl.. XIV, Fig. 12.)

2. P. christii has the abdomen entirely chalybeous. The head

and thorax are blackish with very copious whitish markings. Of the

latter colour are the clypeus, labrum, orbits of eyes, antennal

tubercles, two spots on the vertex, the edges of the pronotum widely,

a spot in the posterior corner of the middle mesonotal lobe, the whole

scutellum with its apical lobe-like processes and the ridges which run

obliquely from its basal corners towards the insertions of the wings.

The basal half of each fore-wing is clear and colourless, but its apical

half is distinctly infuscated throughout and especially so under

the stigma. The veins and stigma are black. Length about

15 mm.

Konow treats this sp. as a synonym of foersteri, West. (1. e. bella,

266 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

as long as the distance between the compound eyes. Their

3rd, 4th and 5th joints are all longer than broad, distinctly

separated from each other and from the apical joint, which

forms a “‘ club” by itself. The antennae are thus “ capitate,”

and not simply “clavate” . .. Fie HABER bo

— Antennae paradoxically short—about as loke as the distance

between their insertions. Some at least of the intermediate

joints are broader than long, and as well as the apical joint

they form part of the “club,” which therefore commences

immediately after the two short basal joints (cf. Pl. XV,

igs 1S): & esaeg ee ee) cee ee ayer, Ga Pe WOE

3. The hind tarsi (including the claw Cone) are eo medentn shorter

than: the hind tibiae: ).9))-9 0-1 22 ve ern aa

— The hind tarsi are approximately equal in ieneth to the hind

tibiae. (Group of lewisii and jferruginea. For details of

the ‘“‘ saws ”’ in this group, see Pl. XIV, Figs. 13, 14, 15.) 20.

4. Neither antennae nor scutellum ever black, but yellowish or

brownish. (Saws asin Pl. XIV, Figs. 1to10.) . . . 5.

— Either antennae or scutellum (or both) are black. (Saws as in

PIX DVe tics. (Osan etl) genes Bee a mL AS

5. Scutellum bisected by a wide and deep longitudinal furrow.

— Scutellum at most divided by a fine line or an inconspicuous

depression, or not divided at all. . . . . . . . 6.

6. The head above, the mesonotum (except its scutellum) and

almost the whole abdomen above concolorous—metallic

green or blue (*‘aeneous”’ or “ chalybeous”’). Fore-wings

stained throughout with yellow. Middle of scutellum smooth

AG InpuUnctatens 8 ec. \as nies ur) ait ss ta eee he

— The head, the mesonotum (or at least its middle lobe), and

usually the abdomen not aeneous nor chalybeous, but yellowish

or brown (rarely with obscure violaceous reflections in certain

lights). Wings in some species quite clear (‘ hyaline”),

in others slightly clouded in parts, but seldom, if ever, really

Vellow> =i. 5. Weer eee ok ae a Ee aan ee BT

7. Mesopleura entirely pale, concolorous with the pronotum and

scutellum. Abdomen more or less discoloured (beneath and

Newman), but this is certainly a mistake, for the latter species be-

longs to the division of Perga in which the third cubital nerve is

straight, whereas in christit this nerve is very strongly bent, even

angled !

I am inclined to think that the species to which christii comes

nearest is dahlbomii, Westwood, but it is impossible to be sure

without having seen its antennae. Those of dah/bomii are extremely

short (Section “LL of Kir by’s List).

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 267

at the sides) in some specimens, but this may be due to im-

maturity. Ido not believe that this is more than an aberra-

tion of the next species (dorsalis). It agrees with it exactly

in all structural characters, details of ‘‘ saws,’ ete. Nor

can it be considered as a “subspecies” (== local race) since

both forms occur in the same locality. affinis, W. F. Kirby.

Victorta.. Type in B.M.

Mesopleura at least partly, and abdomen entirely in all specimens

seen by me, chalybeous or aeneous (concolorous with the

mesonotum,theadsete,). «ue ae alse < sP ek A 8,

8. Large form (about 24 mm. long). The general ground-colour

in all specimens seen by me is rather green than blue. The

details of the “saw” (Pl. XIV, Fig. 1) differ from those in

all other spp. except affinis. This was the first species of

Perga to be described, and is the Type of the genus.

dorsalis, Leach (? = eucalypti, Scott).

N.S. Wates and Victoria. Type (a g) in B.M.

— Very like dorsalis but smaller (about 20 mm. long) and with a

very different saw (Pl. XIV, Fig. 7). One specimen in B.M.

is coloured like dorsalis, but the others are all rather blue

GHAR OTECM ay het sok 2.8 oe ONTICON Satan.

There are three examples of this form in B.M., two from

Queensland and one from Adelaide, all 92. At Oxford

there is only one, also a 9, from Adelaide, which Westwood

—wrongly, I believe (v. imfra)—considered to be the 2

of his schiddter 3, though it is quite unlike the latter in

coloration. It appears therefore necessary to give it a

new name.

QUEENSLAND and ADELAIDE. Type in B.M.

9. Mesonotum with its side-lobes chalybeous. The middle lobe,

head, and part of the abdomen testaceous.

schiddtei, Westw.

This I believe to be the true 9 of schiédtei, Westw. It

strongly resembles the 3 in coloration and other char-

acters. In B.M. there are, besides the unique 9 specimen

(S. W. Australia, Swan River), three g¢ exactly like

Westwood’s Type, and all, like the 9, from 8. W. Australia

(one from Swan River). There is no similar 9 at Oxford,

and Westwood probably was unacquainted with it.

268 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

S. W. Ausrratia (Swan River, etc.). Type (a 3)

Oxford.

— All lobes of the mesonotum entirely testaceous, or rarely brown

(mo part: chalybeous): 5... . Fs. J. = eeelO:

10. Scutellum quite smooth and impunctate with no Er roerioe of

a dividing line or furrow. Wings, at least towards their

apices, slightly infuscated oye « « ~~. thlugu, Westw.

S. W. Austraria (Swan River). Type at Oxford.

— Scutellum punctured, or bisected by a longitudinal line or a

shallow furrow. Wings glassy and quite clear. . . . II.

11. Scutellum with dense rugose punctures, bisected by a distinct

though shallow longitudinal impression . . kirbii, Leach.

Victoria. Type (a 3) in B.M., also one 9.

— Punctures of scutellum more or less remote. . . . . 12.

12. Scutellum with a very few hardly noticeable punctures, bi-

sected longitudinally by a fine impressed line.

brevitarsis, n. n

The unique specimen in B.M. was referred by W. F. Kirby

to hirbir, but is evidently not that species. It differs

from all other forms by its extremely short tarsi, which

look only about half as long as the tibiae !

S. W. Ausrratia (Swan River). Type in B.M.

— Scutellum more largely and closely punctured than in brevi-

tarsis, but not coarsely and rugosely as in true kirbii. Hind

tarsi of normal lengthh . . . . . . agnata,n. sp.*

This also is a unique specimen. Its saw (Pl. XIV, Fig. 3)

is more like that of dorsalis than those of the species to

which it seems more nearly allied. Towards its base,

however, which is not shown in the Figure, the teeth alter

their shape and become bent as in klugii, ete. (Possibly

this character is merely individual. More specimens are

needed to settle the point.)

Vicrorta. Type in B.M.

* Perga agnata, n. sp.

2 P. kirbii, Leach, notis paene omnibus—scilicet statura, colore

lutescente, alis limpidis, ete.—simillima.

Differt scutello sparsius punctato, lobis eiusdem apicalibus minus

productis, denique terebrae denticulis aliter formatis—scilicet

haud uncinatis omnibus, sed plerisque (ut in P. dorsali et affini)

lenissime tantum curvatis, immo paene rectis.

3 differt a P kirbii 3 scutello multo sparsius punctato.

Rey. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 269

13. (5) General colour yellowish-brown * with certain areas paler

(clear light yellow) especially the scutellum, the posterior

corner of the middle mesonotal lobe, and a series of marks

on the sides of the abdomen (where the lateral margins of

the dorsal plates fold over and become ventral in situation).

Hind femora widely blackened, tibiae so only at extreme

apex. Wings yellowish, but otherwise almost clear. The

longitudinal furrow on the scutellum is very noticeable, linear

at its base and growing wider and deeper as it approaches

the apex, but its lateral limits are not sharply defined. (The

absence mentioned by Leach of a Ist cubital nerve is not a

constant character, though Ashmead has treated it as generic !

Even in Leach’s own Type the nerve is not really absent in

either wing, and in most specimens it is quite normally

develapedaje sets" F) toca oa A ee. olata) Leach:

EASTERN AustRALiA (from Victoria to Cairns in Queens-

land). Type, and many other specimens in B.M.

— Very like polita but darker than normal specimens, and the

scutellum is not vellow but brown like the areas adjacent

to it. . Hind femora and tibiae concolorous, pale throughout

in all specimens examined. Lateral marks on abdomen

much as in polita. Wings distinctly and even strongly

infuscated under the stigma. The furrow on the scutellum

seems distinguishable from that in polita by its more sharply

defined diverging margins. . . . castanea, W. F. Kirby.

Kirby described what I take to be certainly the ¢ of

this species under the name divaricata, but associated

with it a 2 belonging to quite another group, namely a

bella. (Vide infra, 31, “and cf. Pl. XV, Fig. 6, with Pl. XIV.

Miowd andy Pl eV, Kies ..5;. 73.9.)

serosa: Type in B. M.

14. (4) Abdomen black with no part red, but segments 7 and 8

(above) each with a broad apical band of pale yellow, that

on segment 7 deeply excised anteriorly (almost interrupted).

The 5 preceding segments are quite black above, but streaked

with yellow on the sides and venter. Scutellum yellow, but

* The dorsum in Leach’s Type-specimen is darker than usual,

and shows obscure metallic reflections (violaceous). Probably

this results from the great age of the specimen. It must have been

in the Museum for more than a century.

270 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

labrum and antennae entirely black. Length about 15 mm.

Saw;Pl: XIV Big 16. iy. 2 =. 2+ 4, anhopa,m: sp.*

S. W. Ausrratta (Yallingup and Kalamunda). Type

(and other specimens of both sexes) in B.M.

— Abdomen belted with red, black at base and apex, and without

any yellow markings. Scutellum margined with yellow.

Head above black. Hind tibiae and tarsi dark red (not

“entirely black” as stated by Konow). Wings dusky,

blackish brown, especially under the stigma. Length about

14mm. Saw, Pl. XIV, Fig. 11 . . . esenbeckit, Westw.

S. W. Avusrratia (Swan River). Type at Oxford.

Another 2 in B.M. :

15. Antennae with only five ¢ joints visible. Wings in West-

*Perga antiopa, n. sp.

sunt—tubercula antennalia, parsque genarum his adjacens; clypei

latera; mandibularum maculae basales; striga longa (superne

abbreviata) postocularis; pronoti margo posterior; scutellum ; pleu-

rorum pedumque major pars (apicibus vero tibiarum posticarum

tarsorumque nigris); segmentorum abdominis dorsalium 7™ et

8% margines apicales; et in segmentis praecedentibus maculae

magnae laterales ventralesque, quae tamen desuper spectanti vix

(aut ne vix quidem) apparent.

Scutellum sparse punctatum, sulco mediano divisum. Alae

brunneo subfuscatae. Clypei apex subexcisus. Antennae capi-

tatae, normales, articulo 3%° sequentibus ducbus conjunctis

subaequali.

3 Pictura corporis cum @ satis bene congruit; differt vero capite

et thorace plus minusve copiose rufo-variegatis, etiamque antennis

post articulum 2%", pedibus totis, mesonoto pleurisque partim

rufis, clypeo et plerumque labro immaculatis, flavis, ventre copiosius

flavo-picto.

+ Konow questions this, but Westwood’s statement is perfectly

correct, and his enlarged figure of the antenna shows the character

clearly, (Cf. also my Fig. 18, in Pl. XV which is drawn from Kirby's

Type-specimen of bisecta.)

Authors have blundered strangely about this species. W._F.

Kirby placed his bisecta in his Section I, as though its antennae had

been of normal length and shape, while he actually enumerates

mayrii among the species of his Section IIT, as though its antennae

were seven-jointed !_ Shipp makes confusion even worse confounded.

Although Westwood’s Type was actually in his charge, and he

might have counted for himself the joints of its antennae and the

nerves of its cubital area, he adopts, instead, Kirby’s erroneous

classification and Westwood’s figure of the wing in which the

neuration is imperfectly represented, and erects accordingly an

imaginary “ genus ’—of which he names mayrii, Westw., as_ the

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 271

wood’s Type-specimen with the Ist cubital nerve very faint,

nearly obliterated (“*fere obliterata,” as the author correctly

states), but not quite so, though his Figure does not show it

at all. (In Kirby’s Type of bisecta this nerve is quite distinct

and normal!) The body is almost entirely fulvous, but

with the pleura, sterna, metanotum, propodeum, hind fe-

mora, a spot and streak on the middle mosonotal lobe, and

the edges of the scutellum as well as a large mark on its disc,

more or less completely blackened. The wings have a yellow

stain, and their neuration and the stigma are brownish. A

larger and more robust species than most of this group

(Section IL in Kirby’s List)—about 18 mm. long. I have

not been able to examine the saw, and cannot describe its

characters. . . . mayrii, Westw. = bisecta W. F. Kirby.

I have carefully compared the Types of mayrii, Westw.,

and bisecta, Kirby, and am certain that the two belong to

one species. Both specimens were taken by the same

collector (Mr. Du Boulay) in West Australia; mayriv at

Swan River, bisecta at Nicol Bay.

W. Ausrraita, Type of mayrii at Oxford. Type of

bisecta in B.M.

SANTO Ae, Wath EI JOINtSy) 2° ath tuhe resets 31, See eto! 1 Gs

16. Thorax nearly unicolorous, lighter or darker testaceous

throughout . . . peti tin 2p. rn, Magy (dll cache ral be

— Thorax black with yellow inenleinee Bes cape iia Iu) eaety SIGs

17. General colour pale testaceous. Head and mesonotum opaque,

very closely punctured and rugulose. Hind tarsi pale.

belinda, W. F Kirby.

The details of the saw in this species curiously resemble

those which appear elsewhere only in the group of bella.

Of. Pl. XIV, Fig. 17, and Pl. XV, Figs. 5, 6, 7 and 9. But

its other characters, and especially the nee of the 3rd

cubital cell, suggest that it can only be very remotely

connected with that group.

S. Austra. (Adelaide). eos in B. M.

type—characterised by seven- Pomel antennae Re only ise

cubital cells !! It seems to me altogether unreasonable that,

when a so-called “genus” is thus founded solely on blunders and

misrepresentations, and corresponds to no real group of natural

objects whatever, it should be allowed ‘ standing in nomenclature ”

merely because the author has gone through the form of * * selecting

a type.” Such work is certainly no contribution to science, and

does not deserve to be treated seriously as literature.

272 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

a ruddy brown. Head and

—- General colour much darker

mesonotum shining; the punctures on the latter large, but

very sparse. Hind tarsi blackish. . . . lucida, Rohwer.

The Type is unique, and I have been unable to examine

the details of its saw properly, but what I can see of them

reminds me of the lewis2? group, and especially of ferru-

ginea, which it resembles also in coloration, though its

sculpture-characters are very different.

N.S. Wates. Type in B.M.

18. Dorsum of abdomen red, except at the base and apex which

are black. Head and thorax black with copious yellow

markings (two large spots behind the ocelli, another in the

posterior corner of the middle mesonotal lobe, ete.). Length

about 16 mm. Wings quite clear. . . cressonii, Westw.

Perhaps, as Konow thought, this is the Q of brullei,

Westw. But its femora are black, which is not the case

in brullec 3, and this is a character in which the two sexes

of a Perga-species generally agree.

ADELAIDE. Type at Oxford.

— Dorsum of abdomen entirely, or at least throughout its longi-

tudinal diameter, dark violaceous or chalybeous. . . 19.

19. Clypeus, labrum, apices of hind tibiae and tarsi, and also—

teste Westwood *—the antennae, black. Abdomen nigro-

violaceous. Wings not distinctly infuscated. Scutellum

* T have only seen one © certainly referable to dahlbomii, Westw.,

namely the original author’s Type-specimen, and this, as well as

the jg which he described with it, has now lost both its antennae.

I'wo 3, however, in B.M. agree precisely with Westwood’s 3 in

other characters, and both these have black (or at least blackish)

antennae. Neither these ¢3, nor either of Westwood’s specimens,

are stated to have come from any particular district in Australia.

Two 9° in B.M. were supposed by W. F. Kirby to belong to the

same species, but they differ greatly in coloration from the type,

having the antennae, clypeus, labrum, and the whole of the tibiae

and tarsi yellow. (\lso in one of them the sides of the abdomen

are broadly rufescent.). On the. whole they agree better with

christii, Westwood, and come from the same locality, viz. Swan

tiver. But they differ from Westwood’s Type of christii in several

characters— having, ¢.g. entirely clear and colourless wings, no

yellow streaks between the insertions of the wings and the basal

corners of the scutellum, the apical lobes of the tatter not vellow,

as in typical christii, but black, and the abdomen rather violaceous

than cyaneous. On the whole I can only think them to be neither

dahlbomii nor christii, but a distinct species of the same group

from which I propose the name vacillans.

Rey. F. D. Morice’s Noles on Australian Sawflies. 273

flatter than usual, without the usual distinctly projecting

apical lobes, but with its whole extreme apical margin slightly

raised, and ending on either side in a sort of obtuse angle

only—not an actual protuberance . . dahlbomii, Westw.

Precise habitat not recorded. Type (Q) and Co-type (3)

at Oxford.

— Clypeus, labrum, apices of hind tibiae, and tarsi not black but

yellow, as are also the antennae. Abdomen cyaneous.

Fore-wings with the bases clear but the apical half distinctly

clouded especially below the stigma. Scutellum with normal

(yellow) apical lobes, an oblique narrow yellow streak runs

from each of its basal corners towards the tegulae.

christii, Westwood.

W. AusrraLia (Swan River). Type at Oxford.

20. (3) Antennae black. Length only about 14 mm. Otherwise

hardly to be distinguished from the species next following

(lewisii). Both are almost entirely brownish-yellow above.

the head and thorax rugosely sculptured and dull, the abdo-

men smooth and somewhat shining, the apices of the hind

tibiae and tarsi black. In both the eclypeus is rather dull,

and scattered over it are rounded pits or “ foveae,” each

containing at its bottom a puncture from which proceeds a

longish hair, . . . guerinii, Westw. = smithii, Westw.

This 2 is called by Westwood smith, but I feel little

doubt that it is the 2 of the 3 which he had already de-

scribed under the name guerimi, and the latter name must

therefore be adopted.

Konow considered guerinit to be the 3 of lewisi (de-

scribed long before from a Q), and treated smithii as the

2 of ventralis 3 described by Guérin in 1845. But the

measurements given by their authors for ventralis 3 and

guerini $—the former being evidently the larger insect—

and also the agreement of guerini with smithis and not

with /ewis77 in the rather unusual character of entirely black

antennae, make me sure that Konow was mistaken, and

that he has reversed the facts. (At the same time there

seems to be at present no positive proof that the above gS

and 99—which differ altogether in colour—are really in

any way connected. That they are so, seems to be merely

an inference from their agreement in certain characters -

274 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

which are not all of equal importance.* In both cases

the °° seem to be extremely common, while the $3 are

hardly known at all. It is most desirable that these

doubts should be cleared up by rearing larvae of both

forms on a large scale, which would be sure sooner or

later to procure the evidence that is wanted. (Kirby’s

“ sericea’”’ J in B.M. appears to me identical with guerinii

3 of Westwood, and I think it likely that “‘ chalybea”’ 3,

Froggatt, is either the same, or perhaps more probably

the true ventralis. Unfortunately Mr. Froggatt does not

mention the colour of the antennae in his species.)

The Types of guerinit (3) and smithii (Q) are both at

Oxford. Westwood gives no particular locality for either,

but specimens of smithi in B.M. are from Victoria.

— Antennae not black, but luteous or ferruginous. . . . 21.

21. Larger (about 19 mm. long) and paler. Yellowish with the

apices of hind tibiae and tarsi, and usually the sides of the

mesonotum blackened . . « lewisii, Westwood (1836).

TASMANIA and VICTORIA.

— Smaller and darker, brownish-testaceous, with legs and sides

of mesonotum concolorous. (P. froggatti (2), Rohwer, in my

opinion certainly belongs to this species, and ‘* newmanni,”

Westw., and * sellata,” Kirby, are 5 ¢ of the same insect.)

JSerruginea, Leach = froggatti, Rohwer.

N. 8. Waters and Vicroria. The Type of ferruginea,

Leach, according to Kirby, is a 2 in B.M. Westwood,

however, says that it is a g at Oxford; but he cannot

be right as to this, for Leach describes a 2 only, and says

distinctly Mas latet! The Types of Sfroggatti (2) and

sellata (3) are in B.M. That of newmanni 3 is at Oxford.

22. (1) Antennae with only 5 joints really separated from the

“club,” but the latter is sometimes constricted (on one side

only, not all round !) so that in certain aspects the antennae

look seven-jointed. A more important character is the

* The character of “three cubital cells only,’ on which Guérin

founded his Subgenus Pseudoperga for lewisii and ventralis, is

certainly not re liable. The first cubital nerve is not always absent

in any species of the group, and very seldom so in ferruginea, Leach,

which clearly belongs to it.

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sarwflies. 275

following—N.B. labial palpi scarcely thicker than the max-

illary and with only three joints, maxillary with only four,

(The same is the case with all the species tabulated

DOOVCr) Gee eertrsa se AD an ie 5 ae f 20%

— Antennae with 6 joints diecuctly Bseeentad thorn a club.

Labial palpi much thicker than the maxillary, and /owr-

jointed; maxillary palpi six-jointed (Genus, -or Subgenus ?,

Xyloperga, Shipp = Heptacola, Konow). In this _ latter

character the Group agrees with practically all non-Aus-

tralian Tenthredinidae except a few in Central and South

America ! Bs att ve ck, TM 9 ec) Mor

23. Antennae far longer thane in any other species; all their joints

before the club slender and elongate (joints 3 and 4 subequal,

5 a little longer, and more than half as long as the club).

All these joints and the base of the club are black, its

apex is white (Pl. XV, Fig. 20). Abdomen bright testaceous

above, whitish beneath, blackened on each side, these lateral

black vittae successively widening posteriorly and so spreading

more and more on to the dorsum, till on the penultimate

segments they actually meet.

cameronii, Westwood = leucomelas, Rohwer.

This is a very distinct and remarkable species. Un-

fortunately in Westwood’s Type-specimen the antennae

are wholly wanting and were so when he figured and

described it. But in the Type-specimen of lewcomelas,

Rohwer, which I have carefully compared with West-

wood’s Type of cameronii, and which, I feel sure, is con-

specific with it, the antennae are perfect, and at once

suffice to distinguish the species from any other. Cf.

Pl. XV, Fig. 20 (drawn from the Type of lewcomelas).

Type of cameronw at Oxford, of lewcomelas in B.M.

Westwood cites no particular locality for cameron. The

Type of lewcomelas is from QUEENSLAND (Cairns).

— Species with normal antennae, and very different coloration

CPO FCOMCTON UL ce als) Mins clei Wet @ ole os biome ape ad

24. All tibiae and tarsi quite black. Abdomen red and very shining.

Antennae and scutellum black. Fore-wings with a strong

brownish clouding below the stigma. Length about 14-15 mm.

Saw, Pl. XV, Fig. 4. ire ee glabra, W. F. Kirby.

QUEENSLAND (Mackay) and N. 8. Wates (Sydney).

Type in B.M.

276 Rey. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

— All tibiae at least (usually the tarsi also) entirely pale, or black-

ened. only at them apices’. "22 2) {its Sa) or ees

25Antennser black. acl FW. (SiO aera et ae OPN ote Pees

— Antennae never black, but yellow or testaceous. . . - 27.

26. Scutellum pale, labrum and abdomen entirely black, saw (very

peculiar) Pl. XV, Fig. 10.. ... ._. ~. bditcolor, Leach.

Vicrorra and N.S. Waxes. Type in B.M.

— Scutellum black, labrum yellow, abdomen yellow at base and

MPOX. Lue woe fee ee ee ees ge Ue SS peNOlge: Wesbwe

Victoria. Type at Oxford.

27. Small species, about 13 mm. long. Hind tibiae blackened at

apex. Body almost entirely testaceous, except that the

pronotum is bordered with yellow. Westwood described

this 9 as a new species (viz. dalmanni), but I think Konow

is right in considering it to be the Q of /Jatreillec described

(from a ¢ only) by Leach.

latreillei, Leach = dalmanni, Westw.

ADELAIDE to SypNEy. Type of latreile: (3) m B.M.

Type of dalmanni (Q) at Oxford.

— Larger forms, about 17 mm. long or more. Hind tibiae pale at

MDER. 8. ey ee hae ee > Mii. Orn ke ae edn Ae ee

28. Abdomen without white or yellow lateral markings; it is

either testaceous entirely, or testaceous with the apex black,

above, beneath, and at the sides i ipey sy ates wh<derRebe

— Each side of the abdomen is ornamented with a continuous

series of uniform white or yellow marks. These are situated

on the lateral margins of the successive dorsal plates; but,

since the latter are folded inwards under the abdomen, the

marks to be fully seen must be viewed ventrally.* . . 30.

29. Hind femora broadly blackened, contrasting strongly with the

testaceous tibiae and tarsi. Thorax above, including the

pronotum and scutellum, almost entirely black, dull and

deeply punctured. Abdomen testaceous throughout. Fore-

wings with a strong yellow stain except at their margins which

are faintly violaceous in certain lights. Saw, Pl. XV, Fig. 8.

About 16mm.long . . . . : . . hartigti, Westw.

Type at Oxford.

Similar marks have been already mentioned as occurring in

some species of other groups (polita, antiopa, etc.).

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 277

— Hind femora immaculate, testaceous, concolorous with the

tibiae and tarsi. Abdomen testaceous, black at the apex.

In size, habit, and most external characters, this species

much resembles hartigii, but its saw (Pl XV, Fig. 9) is

altogether different, and almost identical with that of bella.

gravenhorstii, Westw.

Type at Oxford,

30. Head, mesonotum (except its lateral areas which are sometimes

blackened), scutellum, and abdomen, testaceous with copious

yellow markings, e.g. a pair of spots behind the ocelli,

an elongate oval mark on the middle mesonotal lobe, a

series of marks (as in polita, antiopa, etc.) on the infolded

margins of the abdominal dorsal plates, ete. Saw, Pl. XV,

Big! ie) te We ok rer oe Meu Dela, Newman (1841)

= “divaricata” 2 (nec 3), W. F. Kirby (1893).

(The 2 associated by Kirby with his “ divaricata” 3

belongs in my opinion to this species. His g—which

is the Type—I have already identified as the male of

caslaned.)

Vicrorta; 8. AuSTRALIA (Adelaide).

— Yellow markings much as in bella, but the general colour of the

body is not testaceous, but very dark, black, or nigro-chaly-

beous, or nigro-violaceous .. : Reena) ele

. Hind femora black. Yellow marks af head Rone and abdomen

as in bella, but the ground-colour very different, that of the

thorax black, that of the abdomen above chalybeous. Scu-

tellum black, except its apical lobes and a triangular space

* The Type of bella seems to have long ago disappeared. It

was from Adelaide, “a single 2 in the cabinet of the Entomological

Club.” In 1844 the Club presented its collection to B.M. But

according to Kirby’s List (1882) the three specimens of bel/a from

Adelaide then (and still) in the Museum were all ~ purchased. oe

If so—and Kirby’s statement is borne out by the Museum “ Register

of Accessions ’——none of these can be the Type, which would Shave

been registered as. °° presented,” and not as “* purchased.” (F. Smith

seems to have confounded bella with /erruginea, and Westwood

states that the two forms are very near to each other. But I can

see no likeness whatever between them, and they certainly belong

to quite diffsrent groups, since they agree neither in neuration nor

saw-characters. )

278 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

(stretching from these lobes to the base of the scutellum),

which are yellow fake: ->. e . bella, Vareen=s

N.S. Waues. Type in B. M.

— Femora tibiae and tarsi concolorous, testaceous. Middle lobe

of mesonotum not spotted in the middle with yellow, but

testaceous at its sides. Ground-colour of thorax and abdo-

men black, with a violaceous tinge in certain lights. Pale

markings of head and abdomen as in typical bella.

rubripes, Rohwer.

TasMANIA. Type in B.M.

32 (22) Dorsum of abdomen for the most part yellow or tes-

i \

taceous aa ee te Uae ete Pests Me AI bone (Oysh

— Dorsum of abdomen chal beous; at most its sides and ventral

surface are pale or red = a) 4 da) es ee OO

33. Antennae blackish. Body except the base of the abdomen

almost entirely yellow. Size appears to vary greatly—from

15 to 20 mm. long. Details of saw Pl. XV, Fig. 12.

aurulenta, n. spot

2 This specimen in the B.M. collection is labelled “ bella, var.

nigra, Rohw.” But I believe that this name is unpublished. It

is exceedingly like rubripes, and I doubt if it really differs from the

latter specifically. In fact, since all these forms agree absolutely

in practically everything but colour, and especially in the highly

characteristic structure of their saws, | am tempted to think that

Kirby, Westwood, etc., were right in including them all as forms

of bella.

The 3 of bella is probably, as suggested by Konow, /foersteri,

Westw. But if so, of course Newman’s much older name (bella)

should be adopted for the species. Konow also sinks the name

christii, Westw., as a synonym of ** foersteri,” i.e. bella. But this

is certainly a mistake, for christit (see above, 19) belongs to the

section of Perga in which the 3rd cubital nerve is bent (Pl. XV,

Fig. 14), while in “ /oersteri”’ and bella (2) this nerve is straight

(PIPEX Va tig.; 15).

+ Perga (Xyloperga) aurulenta, n. sp. 9.

Pallide flava paene tota, sed partibus his denigratis—antennis ;

suturis abbreviatis inter antennas.ocellosque posticos, suturis occipi-

talibus et macula prope occipitale foramen sita; fascia bilobata ante

pronoti marginem basalem, vitta lata triangulari in mesonoti lobo

medio, aliaque macula (multo minore) ante se sutellum ; fascia basali in

dorso abdominis; pedum posticorum femoribus, tibiarum apicibus,

et parte tarsorum. Clypei dimidium basale elevatum, et a dimidio

apicali concaviusculo truncatura fere rectilineari transversa separa-

tum. Scutellum apicem versus angustatum, lobis eitusdem apica-

libus satis longis. Alae flavescentes, venis et stigmate aurantiacis.

6 ignotus.

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 279

I have seen two specimens only (both 99) of this very

distinct species, which were received at the B.M. in 191]

from Mr. H. J. Hillier. Except these, I have seen no

Sawflies at all from Central Australia; and thoueh evi-

dently congeneric with the Xyloperga spp. of the coast

districts (Swan River, etc.), they differ exceedingly from

them all in coloration, resembling rather in this respect

certain groups of Hymenoptera which are chiefly found in

the sandy deserts of tropical and subtropical Africa and Asia.

CeNnTRAL AusTRALIA (Hermannsbure). Type in B.M.

— Antennae not blackish, but ferruginous or yellow. . . . 34.

34. Apices of hind tibiae blackened. Head thorax abdomen and

legs for the most part nearly concolorous (ferruginous), but

the abdomen in some specimens is more or less clouded or

streaked transversely with black. Length about 15 mm.

Details of saw, Pl. XV, Fig. 13. . wnivittata, W. F. Kirby.

(The resemblance between this insect and “ newmanni,”

Westwood (i.e. ferruginea, Leach), of which Konow

supposed it to be the 9 is quite superficial. In all struc-

tural characters they wholly differ.)

QUEENSLAND (Mackay). Type and other specimens

($$ and 99) in B.M.

— Legs quite pale, not blackened at the apices of the hind tibiae.

Head above for the most part black. . . . . . 365.

35. Mesonotum with the middle lobe only anteriorly, and the side

lobes only posteriorly, blackened, otherwise concolorous with

the dull pale-brownish scutellum. Tempora and a streak

behind each of the posterior ocelli whitish yellow, otherwise

the head above is black. Length about 12} mm.

leachii, Westw.

Victoria. Type in B.M.

— Mesonotum quite black, scutellum clear yellow. A handsome,

highly-coloured insect. Larger (about 14 mm. long) than

leachii, though Westwood says it is smaller, evidently by a

mere slip, as he also gives correctly the measurements of

the two in lines. Details of saw, Pl. XV, Fig. 11.

halidaii, Westw.

(The halidaii of B.M. Catalogue has nothing to do with

this species. It is merely a small latreilliz.)

S. Ausrraxia (Adelaide). Type at Oxford.

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918.—PARTS III,IV. (MAR. 19) U

280 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

36. (32) Legs and venter violaceous black. Tempora, scutellum,

and sides of abdomen, bright reddish-orange. Scutellum

unusually wide at the apex, its lobate processes far apart.

Length about 15mm. . . . .. jucunda, W. F. Kirby.

W. Ausrratia (Swan River). Type in B.M.

— Legs and venter at least partly paleorred. . . . . 87.

37. Hind tibiae not blackened at theirapices. . . . . . 38.

— Hind tibiae blackened at their apices . Sip ah ce

38. Legs and venter bright orange-red. Length about 13 mm.

amenaida = rufomaculata, W. F. Kirby.

This Q was described by W. F. Kirby as rufomaculata,

but Konow was right, I think, in treating it as the Q of

amenaida (3), which name precedes rufomaculata in Kirby’s

List.

ADELAIDE. Type in B.M.

— Legs and venter not reddish, but pale luteous. . . . 39.

39. Antennae scutellum and venter entirely luteous. Length

about 144 mm. Tempora, a pair of longitudinal streaks

behind the posterior ocelli, edge of pronotum very narrowly

and oblique lateral carinations of mesonotum yellow. Body

nearly dead-black, the abdomen having a very slight tinge

of metallic purple only noticeable in a strong light.

jurinei, Westw.

N.W. Austratia? Type (a g) at Oxford (2 in B.M.).

— Antennae, part at least of scutellum, and sides of ventral seg-

ments black. Abdomen with a very noticeably metallic

coloration, purple in some lights, blue in others; the pro-

podeum, however, the mesonotum, the pronotum (except

its luteous edges), and the dark markings on various parts

of the fulvous head are simply black. . semipurpurata, n. sp.*

Of two specimens in B.M. one (the Type) is larger,

fully 15 mm. long; its scutellum is yellow, bisected longi-

tudinally by a broadish stripe of black; its antennae

* Xyloperga semipurpurata, n. sp.

Caput fulvum nigro-variegatum; thorax niger luteo-pictus ;

propodeum nigrum, reliqui abdominis dorsum (exceptis lateribus

et apice luteis, pulcherrime metallescens (purpureo-cyaneum),

venter luteus nigro anguste marginatus. Pedes post coxas toti

lutei. Alae superiores lutescentes, inferiores albo-vitreae. Long.

15-12 mm. (Scutellum vel flavum nigro-vittatum, vel interdum

totum nigrum.)

Rey. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 281

entirely black. The other is much smaller, only about

12 mm. long, and its scutellum is entirely black. (The

antennae in this specimen are broken, but what remains

of them is black.) In all other characters the two speci-

mens agree exactly, they were taken in the same place,

and I have no doubt that they belong to one species.

The smaller form is probably an aberration merely. If

a name be needed for it, it may be called semipurpurata,

var. melanaspis.

S. W. AustraiA (Yallingup). Types in B.M.

40. (37) Antennae entirely yellow. Middle lobe of mesonotum

margined with yellow, side-lobes and basal segments of

abdomen more or less rufescent. Length about 12 mm.

lalage, W. F. Kirby ( ?) *

— Much larger than lalage, and with the antennae not entirely

vellows =... Dee est tals

41. Antennae black DA tHe basal aint Middle lobe of the

mesonotum in the unique Type apparently entirely black

(but, being pinned through this part, it cannot be examined

quite satisfactorily). Not unlike a very large semipurpurata ;

the colour of the abdomen above is a fine rich purple, as in

that species, but the venter seems to be marked with black

only at its base, the scutellum has no black central vitta

(though the commencement of one seems to be indicated by

a little black triangle at its extreme base), and the head

above is almost entirely luteous between the ocellar area

and the occiput, with only a narrow black longitudinal vitta

bisecting the vertex, while in semipurpurata there are also

a pair of subtriangular black maculae running from the

occiput to the eyes and covering a part of their orbits. This,

except aurulenta, is the largest Xyloperga which I have

examined, fully 18 mm. long . . dentata, W. F. Kirby.

S. AustRAtra (Adelaide). Type in B.M.

— Antennae fulvous except the two basal joints and extreme apex

of each which are black. Middle lobe of the mesonotum

with a yellow mark in its posterior angle. Smaller than

dentata (about 16 mm. ne and with the metallic colour of

* The type of lalage is a 3 from Melbourne. The 2 which I

venture to associate with it was received in B.M. after Kirby’s

death, and is from a very different locality, viz. Cairns in N. Queens-

land. Still it appears to me conspecific with Kirby’s Type.

282 Rey. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

but a sort of dark

indigo. The scutellum is yellow, with no black central

vitta, but bisected longitudinally by a sharply defined

the abdomen different

suleation. . . . . . . . . buyssoni, Konow (?)*

VICTORIA.

dd.

(For localities of spp., so far as I know them, see the

Table of 22 above.)

1. Third cubital nerve bent asin Pl. XV, Fig. 14. . . . 2.

— Third cubital nerve approximately straight . . . . . I5.

2. Hind tibiae considerably longer than hind tarsi (claw-joint

mmcluded), 5, “se Tai. Goes), STR BA fee sie ed

— Hind tibiae about as long as hind tarsi. . 1 Ore Pin fA

CHO

. Antennae of normal length, capitate, 3rd and folloaane joints

before the club distinctly separated, and never broader than

long “Kdindl ie Popa RA sete crt Ge Care eens me

— Antennae paradoxically short, more or less clavate from the

3rd _ joint onwards, the joints usually indistinctly separated

and broader (at their apices) than long. . . . . 12.

4. Intermediate segments of abdomen above clothed with dense

rows of pale decumbent hairs, the hairs in each row of equal

length and lying parallel to one another (longitudinally).

(A character not unlike this occurs in 3 3 of the non-Australian

genus Abia/) Large forms (about 20 mm. long in average

Specimens) 5. <2 8.0 & : Sy Ram oho! rr

— Intermediate segments of abdoten above Biabigus ae Lae 6.

. Head above and mesonotum (except its yellow seutellann)

unicolorous (metallic greenish). (Abdomen usually coloured

similarly, but one specimen in B.M. from Melbourne has

it entirely reddish!) Mesopleura with or without yellow

markings, but never perhaps entirely yellow (Type in B.M.).

dorsalis, Leach.

— Head and mesonotum coloured as in dorsalis, but mesopleura

entirely yellow, and abdomen with its sides and apex rather

brightly rufescent. (Whether the unique B.M. *“ Type’

from Tasmania really belongs to its supposed 2 and differs

specifically from dorsalis seems very doubtful)

affinis, W. F. Kirby.

* T have not seen the Type of buyssoni, which is presumably at

Berlin: but a single unnamed specimen in B.M. answers fairly

well to his description. The locality cited for it by Konow is

Tasmania.

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 283

6. Scutellum bisected longitudinally by a deep and wide suleation.

Fore-wing with a conspicuous * patch of scale-like hairs

(situated on the underside of the wing, but visible through it

from above) which occupies part of the radial and cubital

AQEAS (Ee RIO ies Weer ste at awe ste ATF Of.

— Scutellum not deeply sulcate—at most with a slight central

impression. Fore-wing with no conspicuous aggregation of

hairs, as described above, though several species when

carefully examined seem to possess the character to a certain

extent, while others lack itentirely . . . be Lats 08;

7. The fore-wing only with a pilose patch as abuive described.

General colour of the insect testaceous brown, but the scu-

tellum distinctly yellow . . . . . . polita, Leach.

— Hind-wing with a pilose patch like ‘hai of the fore-wing but much

smaller. General coloration of insect darker, scutellum not

yellow but brown like the rest of the dorsal surface.

castanea, W. F. Kirby = divaricata, W. F. Kirby, 3, nec 2! 7

Type of divaricata in B.M.

8. Two basal joints of antennae black, the rest testaceous. Ab-

domen black above, sulphur-yellow beneath. Scutellum

testaceous (not yellow) with a more or less conspicuous

central suleation. . . . +f. wg .. antiopd, n.-sp:

— All joints of antennae luteous ee black !) Dorsum of abdomen

never black. (Scutellum may be yellow, or may differ from

that of antiopainits sculpture). . . .... . 9.

* Visible to the naked eye! It is very desirable that these hairs

should be examined in living specimens. They much resemble

the so-called androconia of some 3 Lepidoptera, and I venture to

suggest that they may have a similar function. This point cannot

be investigated to any purpose in old dried specimens. “ Aus-

tralian Entomologists, please note!” So far as I know, the exist-

ence of scent-scales in the wings has never yet been suspected in

any Hymenopteron, though it is well known that certain 3 Bees

have a peculiar fragrance (Psithyrus, etc.).

y The ¢ and 9 described together by W. F. Kirby (Ann. and Magq.

N.H., 1893, p. 39) as the sexes of a new species *“divaricata ”’ cannot

possibly be conspecific, their neuration showing that they belong

to different groups. Divaricata 3 I take to be almost demonstrably

the ¢ of castanea previously described from °° only by the same

author; and divaricata 2 is in my opinion a specimen of bella—it

certainly belongs to the bel/a group, as shown both by its neuration

and its saw-characters !

Kirby (/.c.) says he was “at first inclined to refer these specimens

to P. castanea, Kirb.” He did not do so because “in that species

the scutellum is much less thickly punctured.”

284 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

No)

. Scutellum bright yellow, almost or quite impunctate and un-

sculptured my. aware ac Mas, Saeed Pec Dee ecm ee Se 1s

— Scutellum brown (or only obscurely yellow) with strongly

punchunedidisee ts ReMi. lee eel es OG ll.

10. Side lobes of mesonotum partly chalybeous . schiédtei, Westw.

— Side lobes of mesonotum entirely testaceous . klugii, West.

11. Puncturation of scutellum extremely dense and rugulose.

kirbii, Leach.

— Puncturation of scutellum scattered and irregular. agnata, n. sp.

12. Abdomen above and below dark violaceous. Hind legs with

femora tibiae (at extreme apex) and tarsi blackened. A

small form—about 12mm. long . . . dahlbomii, Westw.

— Abdomen for the most part testaceous above and below ._ 13.

13. Larger—about 174 mm. long. Scutellum with its entire apical

margin black. Abdomen with its intermediate dorsal segments

feebly but rather broadly infuscated above, the infuscation

looking somewhat metallic (greenish) in certain lights.

vollenhovii, Westw.*

Type at Oxford.

— Smaller—10 to 15 mm. long. Scutellum entirely yellow, or

with its apical lobes only darkened. (N.B.—In all ¢¢ of

this group the scutellar lobes are almost obsolete.) Abdomen

above after the propodeum either entirely testaceous or with

very slight and interrupted indications of a darker central

line. In some specimens (dubia, W. F. Kirby) the propodeum

is yellowish, in others—as also in vollenhovii—it is black. All

these colour differences are likely to be inconstant; and I

can only at present recognise one variable species in the

specimens before me Sai tieke Ss brullei, Westw.

= ritsemei, Westw. = dubia, W. F. Kirby.

Types of brullec and ritsemer at Oxford. Type of dubia

in B.M.

14. Antennae black; scutellum black except its yellow apex;

abdomen above chalybeous, (a beautiful steel-blue !) beneath

pale yellow. Hind tibiae with black apices.

guerinii, Westw. = sericea, W. F. Kirby.

Type of guerinw at Oxford. Type of sericea in B.M.

* Two 3d of this in B.M. were determined by W. IF. Kirby as

brullei, Westw. These specimens are from Queensland.

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Noles on Australian Sawflies. 285

— Antennae scutellum and abdomen all testaceous. Hind tibiae

without black apices-.. . . . . . ferruginea, Leach

= newmanni, Westw. = sellata, W. F. Kirby.

Type of newmanni at Oxford. Type of sellata in B.M.

The Type of ferruginea (B.M.) is a 9.

15. Antennae with only 5 joints completely * separated from the

apical club. Labial palpi with only 3 joints, maxillary

Wwitheonly a Sn eee ss Ap UES RSE Di GY

— Antennae with 6 joints somipletely Koparated from the club.

(Genus Xyloperga, Shipp = Heptacola, Konow). Labial palpi

with 4 joints, maxillary with6. . . . Eee 8s

16. Larger—about 14 mm. long. Wings Bia with yellow,

their margins with a faint greyish-purple infuscation. Abdo-

men belted with bright red over its 2nd and 3rd segments,

the following segments deep black.

gravenhorstii, Westw. = peletiert, Westw.

Type of peletier: at Oxford. The Type of gravenhorstii

—also at Oxford—is a 9.

— Smaller—about 11-12 mm. long. Wings and abdomen coloured

otherwise .. Bee ML TR cnr al oe oag en pri yh Ay Mckee a ie

17. Abdomen blackish ses more or less rufescent near the arti-

culations of its segments. At the sides and on the ventral

plates it bears conspicuous whitish markings. Clypeus and

labrum yellow. . . . bella, Newman = foersteri, Westw.

N.B.—The clypeus, especially when viewed laterally,

appears as though its apex ended on each side in a blunt,

but distinctly projecting, tooth ! (This is because tie

clypeus, before its apical margin which is slightly reflexed,

is impressed deeply at its centre but not at its sides so

that the corners are left standing up at a higher level

than the rest.)

N.B.—Both fore- and hind-wings, as in castanea, are

furnished with patches of scale-like hairs in the radial

and cubital areas !

Type of foerstert at Oxford. (It is, I think, certainly

the 3 of bella, which was described from a 9). There is

another specimen quite like it in B.M.

* By ‘‘completely” I mean ‘all round.” The club itself

sometimes appears more or less indented laterally (as though

jointed), but the indentation never runs completely round it !

286 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

— Abdomen almost entirely red, with no white markings at the

sides or beneath. Clypeus black. A patch of scale-like

hairs occurs in the fore-wings only.* Apex of clypeus simply

rounded on each side, with no reflexed margin, nor appear-

ance of dentiform corners i ee ee es llatrenlakeach:

Type in B.M.

18. Abdomen with its basal half mostly luteous, the apical segments

only being chalybeous . . . XX. univittata, W. F. Kirby.

Co-types in B.M. (The Type is a 8.)

— Dorsum of abdomen practically chalybeous throughout. . 19.

19. Basal joints of antennae, hind femora, and apices of hind tibiae

blackened...° (50.2) owe cs” fans ke lalage Wo arby;::

Type in B.M.

— Antennae and legs altogether testaceous or luteous. . . 20.

20. Vertex shining and almost impunctate. Middle lobe of meso-

notum with a conspicuous V-shaped yellow mark defining

its posterior (= basal) angle. The scutellum is not entirely

yellow, its apical half being partly occupied by a subtriangular

impressed space of darker (brownish) colour.

(The puncturation both of head and thorax in this species

is much less close than in jurinei and the surface very much

more shining.) . . . . . X.amenaida, W. F. Kirby.

Type in B.M.

— Middle lobe of mesonotum only touched with yellow at its

extreme base (no conspicuous V-shaped mark !). Scutellum

entirely yellow.

Puncturation of head and thorax dense and “ granulose,”

the surface consequently appearing completely dull.

X. jurinei, Westw.

Type at Oxford. :

The other described forms of Xyloperga are all 99,

mostly unique specimens at Oxford or in B.M., and their

33 have yet to be discovered.

* This, at any rate, is the case with the Type; which, however,

is of course a very old specimen, though it seems in fair

condition.

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 287

CEREALCES, W. F. KIRBY.

SYNOPSIS OF THE SPECIES.

The genus Cerealces is known only from Australia. It

contains two species only, both described by W. F. Kirby,

and of each 3g only have occurred. These may be

separated as follows—

Scutellum rufo-fulvous; hind tibiae entirely pale yellowish-

brown. Antennae 10-jointed, the joints except the two

first and the last distinctly (but not paradoxically) dilated

at their apices . . .* . . . scutellata, W. F. Kirby.

Type in B.M. “Soutu AvUSTRALIA.”

— Scutellum black (with only the tubercles at its apex yellow);

hind tibiae with black apices. Antennae 11- or 12-jointed,

the intermediate joints paradoxically expanded (cup-like)

at their apices. (The antennae of the Type are now un-

fortunately lost !) cae ve. an ecyaunrormis., WE. Karby:

Type in B.M. No precise locality is given.

PHILOMASTIX, FROGGATT.

SYNOPSIS OF THE SPECIES.

Two species of Philomastix have been described, namely

macleayui, Westw. (= glaber, Froggart), and nancarrowi,

Froggatt; the latter, by some oversight, is not included

in Konow’s list in Genera Insectorum. Westwood, as I

have elsewhere mentioned, mistakenly described macleayii

as a Perga, but this error does not invalidate the specific

name which he gave to it, and this therefore has priority

as against that proposed by Froggatt.

The species are practically identical in colour, at any

rate in the 99 (I have seen no dg of macleayi). But they

seem to differ considerably in size, macleayii being the

larger species, and also apparently always in the number

of antennal joints, as stated below. It is curious that, in

nancarrowi at least, the g antennae are shorter than the

©, and yet have more joints! See Pl. XII, Figs. 5, 6.

Westwood’s Type of macleayii is at erate ‘The Types

of nancarrowi and glaber are, 1 suppose, in Australia,

288 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Austratian Sawflies.

and of course I have not seen them, but two specimens

of * glaber 29” and many of nancarrowi JS and 9° are in

B.M. named by the author.

(exe)

+} f°

Stigma with pale (yellowish) apex. Antennae more than

15-jointed in the 2. Larger species.

macleayii, Westw. = glaber, Froggatt.

— Stigma entirely dark. Antennae only 13- or 14-jointed (the

apical joints are not very distinctly separated) in the 9.

Smaller species .. . . . . . . nancarrowi, Froggatt.

The very curious larva of Philomastix is figured in

Froggatt’s ‘‘ Australian Insects.” It has, like Perga, no

ventral legs and, unlike that or any other Australian

sawfly- larva, two paradoxically long anal appendages

(cerci 2). In both these characters “it seems allied to

the Pamphilidae, but in these the cerci are comparatively

quite short! I doubt, however, whether this similarity

is due to any special phylogenetic affinity between the

Australian and the Palaearctic species. The former is

much more probably a peculiar genus of the Pergidae,

with which it agrees in several characters (reduced number

of palpi, etc.) not found in any of the Pamphilidae.

(For the alar neuration of Philomastix see Pl. XI, Fig.

13.)

PERGULA,

I have only seen one species of this curious little genus,

and of that species only one specimen, a 3. It is, however,

so distinct that I venture to describe it.

Pergula turneri, n. sp. dg

Black, shining, feebly and shallowly punctured. Mouth-parts,

trochanters, knees, tibiae, tarsi, and genitalia sordidly whitish.

Apices of hind tibiae, and the tarsal joints following, more or less

infuscated. Wings hyaline.

Antennae very shortly pilose, 7-jointed; the apical joint about

as long as the two preceding it, and rather longer than joint 3.

The joints, except the apical and the two short basal ones, are all

obconical, and the antennae as a whole might he called subclavate.

Face subquadrate, inner margins of eyes parallel. Clypeus very

short (its apical margin slightly sinuated inwards), antennae in-

serted close above it. Frons deeply sulcate longitudinally from the

Rey. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 289

anterior ocellus to the clypeus, it is also suleate on each side between

the supra-antennal carinations and the compound eyes. Ocelli

in a low broad triangle.

Fore-wings with the costa much dilated before the stigma, nearly

filling up the intercostal area, the latter with no visible transverse

nerve oz longitudinal vein dividing it. Radial cell without a

dividing nerve, and not appendiculate at its apex. Four cubital

cells present, the 2nd and 3rd each receiving a recurrent nerve

near its middle. Lanceolate cell wanting, as in Perga, etc. Hind-

wings with one closed cell (cubital); humerus present. Tibiae

without ante-apical spines, but with the hind calcaria extremely

long—longer than the metatarsi.

Length about 45 mm.

S. W. Ausrratia, Yallingup (near Cape Naturaliste),

taken by Mr. R. E. Turner in September or October 1913.

Type in B.M.

PTERYGOPHORUS, KLUG.

SYNOPSIS OF THE SPECIES.

The first Sawfly to be described from Australia was a

Pterygophorus, and the genus seems to be one of the most

abundant in most parts of that region, and also one of

the most striking both in colour and structure.

Its affinities are rather doubtful, but perhaps its nearest

relative is the Brazilian genus called by Cameron Lophy-

roides, and by Konow (wrongly, I think) Perreyia. Konow

associates 1t with the Northern group of which the best-

known genus is that called by Jurine Pleronus (from its

plume-like $ antennae) = Diprion, Schrank = Lophyrus,

Auctt. But its neuration in both wings is so very different,

that I think any relationship it may have to that group

must be extremely remote !

Since its larva has ventral pro-legs, and its palpi have

the normal number of jomts (4 labial and 6 maxillary),

it approaches more than Perga, etc., to the usual structure

of the Sub-order. In fact, its only real abnormality

seems to be in the matter of neuration, and in this it

agrees with Perga, etc., except in the complete disappear-

ance, or non-development, of a “second” cubital nerve

in the fore-wing.

See Plate XII for figures of the antennae (¢ and Q) in

290 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

certain species, and Pl. XI, Fig. 12) for the neuration of

the wings.

aha

1. Dorsum of abdomen, except its yellow apex, unicolorous—-

chalybeous or deep-black with no broad yellow or testaceous

markings. (Group OL;eyanets). 2 Ve ue eas ers (oem

— Dorsum of abdomen entirely testaceous, or broadly banded

with that colourjor with yellow i=. J. = =: s.-) ane

2. Pronotum and scutellum concolorous with the mesonotum—

chalybeous not testaceous nor yellow. Length of body

seldom ,exceéds: 20 sme 3) 0. As see Geta le inennes

— Pronotum and part at least of the scutellum testaceous or

yellow. Mostly large forms, 15 mm. long or more. . 4.

3. At least 5 consecutive segments of the abdomen are testaceous.

Wings (Pl. XI, Fig. 12) for the most part clear hyaline, but

distinctly clouded under the stigma—the clouding elongate,

extending a little beyond the apex of the radial cell. Costa

not concolorous with the subcosta but yellowish. Antennae

(Pl. XII, Fig. 10) not simply serrate as in most 2° of this

genus, but evidently pectinate though more shortly so than

those of the 33. . =. = analis, Costa = gaudialis, Konow.

— Only four consecutive abdominal segments are testaceous.

Wings more or less violaceo-fuscous throughout, but (as

usual in this genus) somewhat more so in the upper part

of the fore-wing. Costa and subcosta concolorous—fuscous.

Antennae (Pl. XII, Fig. 9) simply serrate.

uniformis, W. F. Kirby.

(QUEENSLAND (Mackay). Type in B.M.

4. About as large as analis and uniformis, smaller than the spp.

following. Abdomen, except its extreme base and the apex

of the saw-sheath, entirely testaceous. Middle lobe of

mesonotum narrowly yellowish at the sides. lore-wings

(N.B.) bisected transversely by a conspicuous dusky stripe

which runs from the stigma right down to the inferior margin.

A similar but smaller clouding covers the upper basal nerve

and fills the base of the wing, and the inferior margin is

clouded likewise. (The antennae in the only B.M. specimen

have only 12 joints, but this is probably exceptional. Brullé

figures the antennae of his Type as 20-jointed.)

bifasciatus, Brullé.

N. S. Wares (Tweed River) B.M. Coll. Tasmanta

(teste Brullé).

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 291

— Larger, usually about 15 mm. long. Abdomen blackened at

least at the sides, or widely before the apex. Middle lobe

of mesonotum immaculate, entirely chalybeous. Fore-wings

with elongate (not transverse) clouding . . . . . 5.

5. Abdomen above black or cyaneous at the sides only. Antennae

entirely black. Stigma fuscous, costa testaceous. General

colour rather brick-red than yellow or orange.

interruptus, Klug.

All eastern AUSTRALIA and TASMANIA.

— Abdomen above with at least three of the intermediate segments

blackened right across. Costa and stigma yellow. General

colour inclining more to yellow or orange than to red (group

Git OAD). i teh oh SB BER ge : a ae

). Yellow banding of abdomen narrower, only one dorsal segment

—the third—entirely yellow. Sixth segment black except

narrowly at its apex. Seventh segment black . . . 7.

— Bands of abdomen broader, and the colour rather orange than

yellow. At least the second and third segments and a part

of the seventh are of this colour. The fourth segment is

rarely entirely black, and when it is so the seventh segment is

entirely flavous. Generally both these segments are partly

black and partly yellow. (Whether these colour-differences

are more than subspecific seems very doubtful!) . . 8.

7. Apex of clypeus widely and angularly (but very obtusely)

Emarpinaten Sener) Gn ice ee 4 wcrncrus, Klug:

N.S. Wares (Woodford, etc.); Victoria; S. QUEENS-

LAND.

— Apex of clypeus in the unique specimen in B.M. truncate;

otherwise exactly like cinctus, of which it is possibly only an

individual aberration. (It is not a “subspecies,” having

been taken along with the typical form of cinctus !).

distinctus, Rohwer.

N.S. Wares (Woodford). Type in B.M.

8. Seventh dorsal segment of the abdomen, but not the fifth and

part only of the fourth, for the most part yellow.

insignis, W. F. Kirby.

Only known from QuEENSLAND (Mackay). Type in B.M.

—- Seventh dorsal segment black, fourth and fifth entirely yellow.

I have only seen one specimen of this form, viz. Mr. Rohwer’s

292 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

Type. The author compares it with interruptus, Klug, but

it has little resemblance to that species and is evidently

much nearer to cinctus. (I am inclined, as is also Mr. Turner,

to regard all these forms (distinctus, insignis, and zonalis) as

specifically not separable from cinctus: but more material

is needed before the question can be positively decided).

zonalis, Rohwer.

QUEENSLAND (Mackay). Type in B.M.

9. Joints 3rd to 8th of the antennae pale yellow. Apex of clypeus

not bilobate, but sinuated inwards very slightly through its

whole extent. General colour deep-black with slightly

metallic (greenish) reflections on the abdomen, purplish on

the mesonotum, and brightly chalybeous on the face, except

the clypeus which is greenish at the base and violaceous

at the apex. Pronotum, scutellum and a very narrow (widely

interrupted) fascia at the apex of the propodeum pale yellow.

Wings yellowish, infuscated at their bases and in the radial

and cubital areas... we to turner Rohwer:

(YUEENSLAND (Cairns). Type in B.M.

— Antennae entirely black. Apex of clypeus bilobate. . . 10.

10. Basal half of fore-wings and the entire hind-wings nearly clear

and colourless, apical half only of fore-wings distinctly clouded.

Abdomen entirely chalybeous except its extreme apex, which

is yellow "s' o.f 49 2 we ne) ta) SR ieyanens leach

= leachii, Konow, nec W. F. Kirby.

VICTORIA.

— Wings brownish-violaceous throughout, though darkest at their

bases and in the radial and cubital areas. Colour of body

as in cyaneus of which it is very probably a “ subspecies.”

leachii, W. F. Kirby, nee Konow.

QUEENSLAND (Bowen, Mackay, Townsville). Type in

BM.

36.

1. Abdomen brick-red, with the apical ventral plate, the pro-

podeum and the two following segments, and (N.B.) a spot

on each side of segments 4th to 8th, chalybeous or violaceous-

* Leach does not mention the yellow apex of the abdomen, and

Konow therefore distinguishes cyaneus from leachii as not having

this character. But in fact the colour of the 9 abdomen is identical

in both forms, though in the 33 it does differ as stated by Konow !

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 293

black. The pronotum, episternum of mesopleuron, scutellum,

and postscutellum yellow. Antennae black, with a pectina-

tion of 20 rays. (The Qis unknown.) . cygnus, W. F. Kirby.

W. Austratia (Swan River). Type in B.M.

— Abdomen differently coloured (especially without the lateral

spots on the intermediate abdominal segments !) . 2;

. Pronotum concolorous with the mesonotum—chalybeous . 3.

— Pronotum yellow, contrasting with the chalybeous mesonotum. 4.

3. Wings with a slight uniform brownish or. violaceous infuscation

throughout. Antennae longer than in the next species, with

more numerous (about 20!) but proportionately shorter

rays. These are about equidistant from one another through-

out, and grow shorter very gradually from the 10th joint

onwards.) 0: (. « s~s) s . -eiijormus, W: Kirby.

QUEENSLAND (Mackay).

— Wings clearer, almost colourless. Antennae shorter, with

fewer (about 18) rays. These are closely packed together

near the base, but towards the apex become more widely

separated, and grow abruptly shorter from about the 14th

joint onwards tole. ttle ta oe, oh a analeCosta,

VICTORIA.

4. Abdomen with a broad red basal belt. Wings colourless, un-

clouded. Antennaeentirely black . . interruptus, Klug.

— Abdomen not belted with red. Antennae sometimes yellow,

entirely or only<at theirsbases 2 4° 5 (3 wD Ds

5. Abdomen belted with yellow

— Abdomen unicolorous, chalybeous or black ae

6. Fore-wings with a distinct elongate clouding along their upper

margins. Yellow belting of abdomen sharply defined.

cinctus, Klug, and (var. ?) insignis, W. F. Kirby.

— Fore-wings faintly brownish with no distinct marginal clouding.

Yellow markings of abdomen somewhat vague and indefinite.

leachii, W. F. Kirby.

Antennae with black bases. Wings coloured as in leachii, but

with a distinct small clouding under the stigma. Abdomen

cyaneus, Leach.

-~I

chalybeous and shining. oS

— Antennae with yellow bases. Wings yellowish as in the 9, but

without conspicuous clouding. Abdomen black and dull.

turneri, Rohwer.

The 3 of bifasciatus is unknown.

294 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Savflies.

DIPHAMORPHOS, ROHWER.

SYNOPSIS OF THE SPECIES.

Of this genus two species only are known; they were

both introduced and described in detail by Mr. Rohwer,

in Entomological News, vol. xxi, p. 474 (December 1910).

The 9 differ conspicuously both in size and colour

as follows—

29.

— Larger, length about 6 mm. Head, thorax, and abdomen

black without red markings . . . . nigrescens, Rohw.

Vicroria. Type in B.M.

— Smaller, length about 4 mm. Head and thorax black, but

abdomen with a broad red belt covering at least four conse-

cutive segments. (These °° superficially resemble small 33

of Clarissa divergens, but are naturally broader in proportion

to their length, and the antennae (Pl. XII, Fig. 11) have

more joints, and taper more towards their apices.)

minor, Rohwer.

NortH QUEENSLAND. Type in B.M.

dd.

The 3 of nigrescens is unknown. That of minor differs

from the 2 in having the abdomen entirely black, and also,

in such specimens as I have examined, in having 16-

jointed antennae, these in the 2 seem to be always

15-jointed.

EURYS, NEWMAN.

SYNOPSIS OF THE SPECIES.

Eurys and the genera most allied to it have been sup-

posed to be distinguishable among themselves by differences

in the number of joints in their antennae. But even in

the very limited material before me I find these differences

far from constant. Generally no doubt the number of

these joints in Hurys—or at any rate in its Q?—is 9.

But in one of the three 2 specimens of Z. laetus in BM.

the number is 10. It is 10 also in a specimen which Mr.

tohwer has ticketed as the ““ Type 3” of his n. sp. deceplus,

and in one of two others marked by him as * paratypes ”’

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 295

of the same. Solely, it would seem, on account of this

character the species inconspicuus, Kirby, which in size

and colour is utterly unlike a normal Hurys and has also

a difference in its neuration, has been placed in this genus.

But here, too, a jin B.M. has distinctly not 9 joints. but 10.

(I have little doubt myself that this species is no Hurys,

but a Clarissa, and shall treat it accordingly !).

Again, Buryopsis, Kirby, is said to have 11-jointed

antennae, and this is true of the only two specimens (both

33) on which this supposed ‘“ genus”? has been founded.

But I am almost sure * that these specimens are really

the hitherto unidentified 3g of two Hurys species of which

22 only have been described. “ Huryopsis nitens,”

W. F. Kirby, I take to be almost certainly the ¢ of Hurys

laetus, and “ Euryopsis bella,’ Rohw., most probably the

gS of Burys nitidus. The number of joints in Clarissa

spp. varies even more. Of DEAS Miter ar oyion

have seen specimens with 10, 11, 12, and 13 joints pee

tively, and in the Type (at Oxford) of C. thoracica, n. sp.

the number of joints is 14. Neoewrys, Rohwer, is aid by

the author to be easily known by its 14-jomted antennae,

but in the Type of #. metallica the number of the joints

is 15. And in a g of another species from Mount

Wellington, Tasmania, it is 11 only !

Thus in the comparatively few specimens before me

the number of antennal joints in Lurys (as I should define

that genus) varies from 9 to 11, in Clarissa from 9 (or 10

if inconspicuus be not included) to 14, and in Neoeurys

from 11 to 15. Such a fluctuating character is practically

useless for determination of specimens, and even if 1

were more constant, I should hesitate to consider it of

really generic value.

On other characters, however, the three groups of

species, though closely allied, seem capable of being main-

tained as at least good subgenera, and perhaps as good

genera, though on the existing material I should not

myself have a einaced to erect ew as such. Thus—

Eurys (including Huryopsis) differs from Clarissa in the

brilliant metallic coloration of all its species, and also in

having the radial cell more distinctly appendiculated,

consequence of which its apex is not adjacent to the

margin of the wing. The same character separates it

* Tf I am mistaken in this, no 3 at all of Eurys have been

described !

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918.— PARTS III,IV. (MAR. 19) 3

296 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

also from Neoeurys, with which it agrees in coloration.

And Neoeurys is also a smaller and much more slender

form, with evidently more elongate joints in its antennae,

and also in its legs—the hind tarsi (in particular) being

far longer in proportion to the tibiae.

The four forms actually known to me which I should

unhesitatingly refer to Hurys may be tabulated as follows

exe)

ap are

1. Abdomen entirely metallic, without yellow or whitish markings

at the sides or beneath. . . . : Reet

— Abdomen with the inflexed sides of its dorsal See margined

at their posterior corners with white or yellow. . . . 3.

2. Head, thorax, and abdomen metallic green or greenish-blue

throughout, with slight golden, fiery, or cupreous reflections

in certain lights. Femora not blackened at their bases

above but entirely testaceous orange, concolorous with the

tibiae and tarsi. Length about 7mm. . . /aetus, Westw.

Type (described as a “ Dictynna”’) at Oxford.

— Head and thorax reddish-cupreous throughout, densely punc-

tured and therefore somewhat opaque; the abdomen is dis-

tinctly greener, with little if any cupreous tint. Femora

evidently infuscated at their bases above. Rather smaller

than laetus—about 6 mm. long.

rutilans, n. sp. (= aeratus, W F Kirby! nec Newman ?)

W. F. Kirby called this specimen “ aeratus, Newm.,’

but it does not correspond at all well to Newman’s descrip-

tion, which particularly states that the head and also the

thorax are ‘“nigro-aeneous.” Aeratus was described in

1841 from two specimens in the Collection of the Entomo-

logical Club. That Collection was presented a year later

to B.M., so the Types ought to be there now. But if

they ever arrived there, they have long disappeared, for

no mention of them is made in Kirby’s List. (The present

specimen is certainly not one of the missing Types, having

been acquired at a much later date by purchase.) On

the whole I see no reason for identifying this form with

aeratus, Newm., and provisionally treat it as distinct.

Type in B.M.

The largest and most highly coloured of the forms. Length

about 8 mm. Head and thorax finely and rather closely

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 297

punctured. Abdomen greenish at base and apex, but the

intermediate segments above are mostly rich purple, diversi-

fied with bluish, indigo, and green reflections in certain lights.

Beneath, the lateral white or rather pale yellow markings

are conspicuous and well defined, contrasting strongly with

the green surface of the ventral plates which they overlap.

The legs are testaceous or luteous with the apices of the hind

tibiae, and the tarsi more or less blackened.

nitidus, W. F. Kirby.

Type in B.M.

— Considerably smaller than nitidus. The white markings of the

abdomen are not so well developed, and its dorsum is nearly

unicolorous (metallic blue- (or sage-) green, and darker than

the thorax, which is brassy, sparsely punctured, and very

shining). The tibiae and tarsi are immaculate.

deceptus, Rohwer.

Type in B.M.

(In all these insects the labrum is more or less white, the

head and thorax delicately punctured, and the abdomen

has a very fine and close transverse striation. Without

more material it is impossible to be sure which of their

differences are really of specific value.)

NEOEURYS, ROHWER.

SYNOPSIS OF THE SPECIES.

In the original description of genus Neoeurys it was said

to be readily separated from its allies by the 14-jointed

antennae, but I have found variations in the number of

antennal joints in all genera of this group. And, in fact,

the Type of metallica in B.M. (a 2) has the antennae 15-

jointed, while in a 3 of another species the number of

joints is only 11.

The characters which seem to me best to distinguish

this genus from Hurys, with which alone it is likely to be

confused are: (1) the much shorter and broader face,

and (2) the more elongate joints of the hind-legs, particu-

larly the tarsi, which appear to be quite as long as the

tibiae, whereas in Eurys they are evidently shorter. It

differs also from Eurys as stated in my Synopsis of Genera

298 Rey. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

(supra) in having the apex of the radial cell close to the

margin of the wing, and no definite appendicular cell

beyond it.

The B.M. collection contains at present 7 specimens of

Neoeurys, viz. (1) a 2 (the Type) of metallica, Rohwer, (2-4)

a g and two 99 taken by Mr. A. M. Lea on the summit of

Mount Wellington, Tasmania, (5-6) two gg taken by Mr.

Turner on the same mountain, but not near its summit

(these are considerably smaller than Mr. Lea’s 3, and I

doubt if they belong to the same species, and (7) a ¢ also

taken by Mr. Turner at Eaglehawk Neck—a very different

ae from the summit of Mount Wellington, namely

low-lying sandy isthmus on the coast of Tasmania,

(It does not appear to me identical with the specimens

from Mount Wellington, but on such material as I have

yet seen it appears safest to reserve judgment.)

I thought at first that Mr. Lea’s captures were sure to

be identical with Mr. Rohwer’s n. sp. fasmanica, of which

the 2 was taken apparently with them (cf. Ann. and Mag.

N. H., November, 1918). But I am now rather doubtful,

because Mr. Rohwer does not mention the most obvious,

though perhaps not most important, character, of the

B.M. 2 specimens—namely, the non-metallic pale reddish-

testaceous apex of the abdomen. If this character is not

constant, the B.M. 99 are probably tasmanica: and the

3 accompanying them, though larger than the male assigned

to them by Mr. Rohwer (w hich was taken at Eaglehawk

Neck, and is no doubt identical with Mr. Turner’s $ from

the same locality) unquestionably belongs to them. Not

having seen Mr. Rohwer’s Types, which are still in America,

I cannot clear up the matter; but provisionally I will

assume that his fasmanica Q is a different species from

Mr. Lea’s captures now in B.M., and propose in that case

to call the latter Neoewrys caudata, n. sp.

The 99 of metallica and caudata differ much in colora-

tion, as follows—

— Head, thorax, and abdomen concolorous, reddish cupreous.

The apex of the abdomen not differently coloured.

metallica, Rohw.

— Thorax and abdomen except its apex not at all reddish, but

black with a slight greenish (aeneous) tinge. The apex of

the abdomen not at all metallic, but pale testaceous.

caudaia, n. sp.

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 299

In the g of caudata, which is very nearly as large as the

2 Ghont 4 mm.) the abdomen is unicolorous, blackish

from base to apex, the antennae 11-jointed.

The other gg had better, I think, remain undetermined

in the absence of any 9° with which they seem likely to

be associated. It salt probably be found that several

species (or at least subspecies) exist in Tasmania and else-

where. The Type of metallica is not from Tasmania, but

from Victoria.

CLARISSA, NEWMAN.

SYNOPSIS OF THE SPECIES.

Though the relationship between Clarissa and Burys is

evidently very close, they differ so markedly—at least in

the few species of each yet known to me—in the matter

of coloration, that it is easy to distinguish them at sight.

In Eurys this coloration is thoroughly metallic—as much

so as in many of the Chrysididae, whereas in Clarissa it

requires close examination to discover any tendency to

metallescence. The present metropolis of Hurys seems to

be West Australia, while that of Clarissa seems to be

rather North Queensland, and the only locality I can name

where both genera have yet occurred is the neighbourhood

of Adelaide. Striking as is this difference in colour, it is

perhaps of no very essential importance, for in many

Hymenopterous and other genera metallic and also non-

metallic species occur in the same regions. Still, as they

differ (though slightly) in neuration, and on an average in

the number of antennal joints, the distinction between

them may provisionally be treated as generic: yet it

would not be surprising, if the discovery of intermediate

forms should lead to a uniting of them at some future

time. But setting aside this possibility, which it is really

useless to suggest while so few of the imagines and none

of the larvae, ete., of either genus have been described, I

will proceed to a tabulation of such material as lies before

me.

Abdomen with no part testaceous, either black with white

markings,or black entirely <3 02) 3). 3 Sa 2. 2

— Abdomen red except at its (black) apex. . . . . . 3.

2. Thorax black; a large whitish mark on each side of the 2nd

300 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

abdominal segment. Apex of clypeus, labrum, ete., tro-

chanters, and part of the tibiae whitish, the rest of the body

and legs black. Length of body about 7 mm.

atrata, G. Turner.

N. QUEENSLAND. Type in B.M.

— Thorax red; abdomen entirely black; apex of clypeus, labrum,

and legs luteous or testaceous—the tibiae and_ posterior

tarsi widely blackened. Wings rather cloudy, their neuration

and the stigma brown. The antennae of the unique Type

grevi4-jointeds 3) 2 ives “sg eM. clsuge | WROTACICOAE Sn:

“ AUSTRALIA” (teste Westwood). Type at Oxford.

3. Thorax above entirely testaceous. Antennae usually more than

10-jointed, but the number varies (10 to 13). Abdomen

testaceous with black apex. Length of body about 7 mm.

divergens, W. F. Kirby.

N. QUEENSLAND (Cairns and Mackay). Type in B.M.

— Prothorax red, but mesonotum almost entirely black. Antennae

usually 9-jointed, but sometimes 10-jointed. Abdomen

coloured like that of divergens. Much smaller than any other

species of Clarissa or Eurys, the largest 299 not above 4 mm.

invdength. 2s.) Sm 2 aneonspieums Wek. Barby:

(described as an Hurys).

N. QUEENSLAND, also Adelaide. Type in B.M.

Coy

I do not know the ¢ of thoracica. Those of the three

other species are coloured very similarly, black with tes-

taceous antennae and legs, and with the intermediate

dorsal segments of the abdomen more or less rufescent.

Inconspicua can be recognised at once by its tiny size,

barely 3 mm. long. In divergens the abdomen has a

broad red belt occupying at least the whole of segments 2

and 3 and often extending to segment 4. In atrata these

segments have their apices only red, but their bases black.

Both in divergens and atrata the antennae, and parts of

the legs (the femora and the apices of the tibiae and tarsi)

are somewhat infuscated; in cnconspicua this is not so.

All the $¢ are slightly shorter and considerably less broad-

bodied than their 99, and the prothorax in all of them is

entirely black.

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Noles on Australian Sawflies. 301

Note 1.—On the Distribution of Sawflies in general : the three

Zoological “ Realms”: and the probable origin of the

Australian Sawflies.

In this Note, and several of those which follow it, I

propose to avail myself on occasion of certain terms which

have been employed by Lydekker in his valuable and

suggestive little book A Geographical History of Mammals

(Cambridge Geographical Series, 1896). The principal

land areas of the KEarth are there divided into three

chief zoological *“* Realms,” namely, ARcroGAEA (= North

Land), NoroGaraA (= South Land), and Nkrocara

(= New Land), and the two first of these - Realms ” are

further divided into areas called “ Regions.” Though

originally founded on the Distributions of past and present

Vertebrate eroups, especially Birds and Mammals, and

entirely without regard to that of Insects, these divisions

seem applicable also to the present Distributions of Sawflies.

Of their former Distributions we know, unfortunately, next

to nothing. Such fossil remains of the Sub-order as have

yet been described, are too few, too imperfect, and of far too

recent date, to throw any considerable light upon the subject.

For our present purpose the limits of the three oreat

‘Realms’ will be sufficiently defined by saying “that

‘“ Neogaea’’ is nearly coextensive with such parts of

America as lie south of the Tropic of Cancer; “ Arctogaea,”’

besides including the rest of America, extends across the

Bering Straits and occupies all Europe, Asia and Africa

with their adjacent islands, except so much of the Malayan

Archipelago as les east of ‘‘ Wallace’s Line’; while

‘* Notogaea ”’ consists primarily of Australia and Tasmania,

which form a“ Region ” by themselves, but is also reckoned

as embracing three other isolated Regions, namely, (1)

the “ Austro-Malayan ”’ islands (especially New Guinea),

(2) Hawaii (the Sandwich Islands) and (3) ‘ Polynesia”

(New Zealand, etc.). Hawai and Polynesia, however, may

here be left out of account, for the former (as I learn from

Mr. Muir) has no indigenous Sawflies at all, and, with one

doubtful exception, the same is the case with Polynesia.

The Sawflies of New Guinea, Celebes, etc., are very little

known as yet, but some of them appear to be related to

Australian forms, though not actually identical with them.

Not much need be said here ag to most of the “ Regions °

included in Arctogaea, The largest and by far the most

302 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

important is the “ Holarctic,’” which includes the greater

part of North America, all Europe, and the parts of Asia

and Africa adjacent to the Mediterranean Sea, Siberia, N.

China, Japan, and Central Asia. The parts of Asia nearest

to and north of Australia (India, South China, Sumatra,

Borneo, etc.) are the “* Oriental Region.” South Arabia and

South and Central Africa make up the “ Ethiopian Region.”

Madagascar is the centre of an isolated Region of its own.

And the “ Sonoran Region ” separates—or, rather, bridges

over the interval which separates—-Neogaea from Holarctic

America. The word “ Holarctic ” will occur frequently in

this Note, but the other Regions will seldom have to be

mentioned. [ know their Sawflies only from Museum

specimens, but if the inferences suggested by these can be

trusted, the differences between Holarctic forms and those

occupying other Arctogaeic Regions are not very striking

and negative rather than positive: 7.e. the latter are

characterised chiefly by the absence or extreme rarity of

groups which are dominant in the North, and the places

of these are filled not by other groups peculiar to the Region,

but by a further differentiation and increase of certain

particular genera which are well represented in the Hol-

arctic Region also. In Africa, for instance, and perhaps

throughout the Ethiopian Region, forms identical, or nearly

identical, with Holarctic Arge and Athalia spp. seem in a

manner to have made themselves paramount. (Pachylota,

Westw., originally described as from “S. Africa,” would

be a singular exception to the general rule, if we did not

know that this genus was really Neogaeic.) In the number

of well-differentiated “‘high’®’ divisions (Families, Sub-

families, etc.) included in—and often confined to—it, the

Holarctic Sawfly-Fauna far exceeds that of all the other

Regions taken together, and from this it is natural to infer

that the Sub-order has been longest established there, and

that somewhere in this Region was probably the original

centre of its distributions, the Sawflies of the other Regions

being really descendants of such Holarctic genera as have

overflowed into them and succeeded in adapting themselves

to the new surroundings. Any genus which could not do

this would remain, of course, confined to its original habitat,

or extend only in certain limited directions—chiefly east-

wards or westwards, such movements involving no change

of climate, ete.

But if, after comparing the Sawflies of various Arctogaeic

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Noles on Australian Sawflies. 303

Regions with one another, we proceed to compare them

as a whole with those of Notogaea, it becomes at once

apparent that we are dealing with far more substantial

differences. The line of demarcation between the two

eroups is almost as distinct as that which separates the

Mammals of the two Realms. We find, indeed, one single

Siricid (a Xiphydria) belonging to a genus which is repre-

sented by species not very dissimilar in the Oriental

Region, and by other species of slightly different appear-

ance (longer ovipositor, etc. !) in Kurope, and even in Ene-

land! We find also one true Svrex (manifestly imported,

for the natural range of this genus is exclusively Holarctic).

And we find, also, that one very common and mischievous

Sawfly, whose slimy slug-like larva is a notorious pest in

European and American orchards has reached, evidently

by unintentional and quite recent importation, both

Australia and New Zealand. We find lastly one small

insect which, though I believe it to be generically distinct

from anything in Arctogaea, has so many characters in

common Ww ith a well- known Arctogaeic genus, that 1t was

referred to it by the late W. F. Kirby and described as

‘““HynLotTomMa ”’ apicale,n. sp. But otherwise, so far as I

know, Australia and Arctogaea have not, a single really

native species, nor genus, perhaps not even one * Tribe ”

of Sawflies in common. It is not till we reach the higher

category of “* Subfamilies ” (according to Konow’s classifica-

tion in Genera Insectorum, ete.) that the Faunas of the two

Realms begin to show connection. Finding this we are

naturally reminded—though I do not mean to say that the

cases are precisely parallel—of the fundamental dissimilarity

between the present Mammalian Faunas of Australia and

Arctogaea. Apart from Bats, which in all such questions

must be left out of account—it is well known that not only

have these lands no native Mammals in common, but

that they differ even as to the “ Orders” represented in

them, the Mammals of Arctogaea (except one American

Opossum, which has spread northwards out of Neogaea)

being exclusively Kutherian, while those which are unques-

tionably native * (7. e. not importations) in Australia are

never Kutherian, but either Marsupials or Monotremes.

There is, in fact—** sv parva licel componere magnis *’—a

really curious and interesting parallelism in many respects

* Neither the “ Dingo” nor the Australian Muridae are ‘* un-

questionably ” natives.

304 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

between the distributions throughout the world of Mammals

on the one hand, and Sawflies on the other. Thus (a) out-

side Australia (the N. American Opossum above-mentioned

excepted) Marsupials occur in Neogaea only, and there

also only we find Sawflies possessing certain characters

otherwise confined absolutely to Australian forms (no

“lanceolate cell,’ labial and maxillary palpi with a reduced

number of joints), and agreeing with them also in general

“facies” and coloration; (6) it is well known that the

indigenous Faunas of Oceanic islands include no Mammals

except Bats, and the same appears to be the case with

Sawflies, except the Timber-boring forms, which, like Bats,

have special possibilities of distribution; (c) the Faunas

of Madagascar and Arctogaea have at present, I believe,

only two Mammalian genera in common, and I can only

find one record of any Sawfly genus occurring in both,

viz. Athalia, except which no Sawflies at all are known

to occur in Madagascar, and Mr. H. Scott tells me there are

none in the Seychelles; (d) a few groups only of Mammals

(e.g. Canidae ‘and Felidae) have a pract tically world-wide

ae cabacon extending in one case to Australia; and simi-

larly among * Sawflies one remarkable eroup (the Arginae)

1s thoroughly cosmopolitan and has certamly reached

Australia. This may perhaps be the case with a few others

(Lophyrinae? and Cimbicinae?), but a majority probably,

both of Mammals and Sawflies, have their ranges strictly con-

fined between certain parallels of latitude, and this applies

not only to species but to genera, Tribes and Subfamilies ;

(e) lastly, though certain groups both of Mammals and Saw-

flies have reached their maximum of abundance and differ-

entiation in other Regions, it is pretty clear that the real

metropolis and original centre of distribution of Sawflies

must have been Holaretic, as was certainly that of Mammals.

Practically all the primary divisions of the Sub-order (and

of Hymenoptera generally) are well represented there, and

one at least (Lydidae, Konow = Megalodontoidea, Rohwer)

—as well as many flourishing Subfamilies, Tribes, and

genera of others—is apparently quite confined to that

Region. Therefore, though we have no palaeontological

evidence whatever as to the former habitats of existing

Sawflies or their ancestors, such as abounds in the case

of Mammals, it seems highly probable that the present

representatives of both groups, in any particular district,

have arrived in their present habitats from not very

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Noles on Australian Sawflies. 305

different centres of distribution by similar routes, helped

or hindered from time to time by similar causes. For

whatever physical barriers—such as seas, rivers, mountains

running east and west, deserts, intolerable climates and

temperatures, absence of certain kinds of vegetation,

etc., ete.—would present unsurmountable obstacles to

the migrations of a rather feeble and sluggish herbivorous

Mammal, would also restrict the distributions of most

genera of Sawflies; and, on the contrary, in both cases

such circumstances as sudden complete and Jong-continued

isolation in a favourable district through the disappearance

of land-bridges by which they had entered it would tend

to the rapid multiplication and differentiation into new

forms of some few stocks in that particular district, while

everywhere else they might be extinguished by the com-

petition with them of their superiors. Thus it is, perhaps,

not to be wondered at that Australia should have a Fauna

consisting, alike as to its Mammals and its Sawflies, of

genera and species apparently well-differentiated and fairly

flourishing, but representing a very small and probably not

the most characteristic part of—not the present Oriental

Fauna, but the Fauna which occupied that Region before

Notogaea ceased to be in contact with it !

Nor, when we reflect on the long ages that have elapsed

since that contact finally ceased, and the multitude of forms

that must have since been developed or become extinct

on both sides of Wallace’s Line, will it surprise us that the

present Australian Sawflies should no more resemble those

of the Oriental Region than those of any other part of the

world, or that the forms most resembling them should

happen to survive only in a country so distant as Neogaea,

Nearly the same has been the case with the Mammals.

And we may, perhaps, regard the phenomenon as some-

what parallel, though on a much larger scale, to that of a

country peopled throughout almost its whole extent by

certain dominant races, but with a few dwindling remnants

of tribes which had failed to hold their own in the interior

lingering on still, at points very far apart, in adjacent

islands, or headlands on its coasts... Alike in Australia and

in South America the southward migrations of Sawflies

appear to have reached their extreme limits; * the vegeta-

* T have sought in vain for any record of Sawflies from Patagonia

or South Chil’. Darwin’s collections made there and now in B.M.

include not one of that group !

306 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

tion and climates of certain parts in both are known to

have something in common, and may be alike adapted

to the occupation of somewhat similar groups. The

Aculeate Family of Thynnidae is, I believe, also limited

to these two Realms.

To judge from the evidence of Distribution—and we

have really no other evidence to go by—it is hardly con-

ceivable that the Sawflies of Australia can have arrived

there otherwise than from Arctogaea, by way of the Oriental

Region, and travelling entirely overland. Even if, in very

ancient periods, ‘land-bridges > or “belts”? may have

connected Neogaea and Notogaea by way of Africa, or

Oceania, or an extension of the Antarctic Continent, we

do not know that at that time any Sawflies existed at all,

nor do any of the districts through which they would have

passed contain now, so far as is known, any evidence what-

ever of such migrations. Africa is the only one of them in

which at present any Tenthredinidae are normally to be

found, and not a single African Tenthredinid has the least

appearance of special affinity to Notogaeic or Neogaeic

forms: it is hardly too much to say that from Aloeria

and Egypt to the Cape the whole “facies” of every

species and genus indicates a comparatively speaking

not very ancient Holarctic origin! Agam, much as

the present Arctogaeic Sawflies differ in certain respects

from those of Notogaea and Neogaea, there is so much

essential agreement in the general structure and instincts

of the whole Sub-order, that it is impossible to doubt that

all must have radiated out from one original centre of

distribution; and it is most unlikely (taking all facts mto

consideration) that such centre was anywhere but in

Arctogaea. All that 1s most strange and exceptional in

the characters of Notogacic and Neogaeic Sawflies can be

probably accounted for by their long separation from their

Holaretic relatives, during which separation they have

lived under different conditions, and no doubt undergone,

in consequence, quite different modifications of structure,

instincts, etc., In successive generations; and, as might be

expected, the Notogaeic Sawflies are, on the whole, much

more abnormal than those of Neogaea, the former only

having been completely isolated since Tertiary times.

Although I have ventured to express the above opinions

with some confidence, I must admit that they rest mainly

on circumstantial and not altogether satisfactory evidence.

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 307

The Sawflies of very few Regions have been collected and

studied to any considerable extent, and the known species

of any other are probably a very small fraction of those

actually existing there. This is especially true of South

America, except a few particular districts, and also of the

Oriental Region. For instance, up to December 1911 only

eight species representing seven genera of Sawflies (includ-

ing the Srricidae) had been recorded from Java; and then,

all at once, the captures made by a single Dutch collector

in one visit to the island doubled the number of its known

genera and brought that of its known species up to twenty.

It is also a significant fact that this collector's captures

ine'uded only one species that had been recorded from

Java before! (vide Enslin in Tijdsch. v. Ent. LV, 1912

p. 104). I have already alluded to another difficulty in

dealing with our present subject, namely, the want of any

palaeontological evidence as to the former range of any par-

ticular group. Without such evidence, as has been remarked

by Lydekker, many facts as to the present distribution of

Mammals would have been incapable of explanation, And

it seems only too probable that for lack of it many of the

points on which I have ventured to speculate must always

remain unsettled.

Note 2.—On Sawflies in general. The Characteristics of the

Sub-order, and the Groups included in it.

The Sawflies, if that word be used in its widest sense, are

a primary division (Sub-order) of the Order Hymenoptera

distinguishable from all its other Sub-orders by at least

two very definite and obvious differences, one in the struc-

ture of the imago, and another in that of the larva. In

neither case has this difference been developed within the

Sub-order uself. What has really happened, on the con-

trary, is that, whereas all the imagines of other Hymeno-

pterous groups have developed a character unknown in any

other Order, and all their larvae have Jost a character which

seems to have been formerly universal in the Class /nsecta,

the Sawflies, both as imagines and as larvae, have remained

true to the original type. A similar primitiveness, or

conservatism, may be noticed in other characters of the Sub-

order, especially in the venation of their wings, which @s

compared with that of all other Hymenoptera is remarkably

“generalised.” There is, on the whole, much more uni-

308 Rey. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

formity and simplicity in their instincts and habits than is

found in other groups; they form no communities, nor, so

far as is certainly known, does “ inquilinism ” or ‘ com-

mensalism ”’ of any kind occur among them. We have,

perhaps, scarcely such evidence as would justify a positive

assertion that they are actually the oldest existing branch

of the Hymenopterous family-tree, but I can ‘point to

nothing either in their structures or in their lfe-histories

which would render this view improbable.

(a) The imaginal character which most definitely dis-

tinguishes the Sawflies from all other Hymenopterous Sub-

orders is the absence of any “ constriction” at the point

where the so-called “thorax”? joins the abdominal seg-

ments which follow it. But this so-called thorax in the

Hymenoptera includes, besides the three truly thoracic

segments, a fourth (the “ propodeum ”’) which has become

more or less incorporated with them during pupation, having

originally formed part of the abdomen. And it is really not

between the thorax and the abdomen, but between this

segment and the rest of the abdomen that the constriction

is situated. Accordingly, it might be correct to include

this segment always when counting the number of abdominal

seoments, and in the case of the Sawflies it is not unusual

to do so. But in dealing with other Sub-orders most

authors commence their enumerations after the constric-

tion, so that what is really the 2nd abdominal tergite

is called the Ist, and so on. Since this remarkable con-

striction (which enables Wasps, Bees, Ichneumons, etc.,

etc., to turn and twist in all directions the segments follow-

ing it, and thus bring their “stings ” to bear on any part

they please of any creature attacked by them) is a character

Re crien to Hymenoptera and not developed in insects

generally, its entire absence in the Sawflies * is clearly a

* Konow’s name for the Sub-order, which is adopted in Rohwer’s

Classification (1911), viz. Chalastogastra, meaning, I suppose,

(Hymenoptera) “ with unconstricted abdomen,” seems to describe the

real state of things more exactly than Lepeletier s Sessiliventres and

other names that have been suggested (e. g. Symphyta as opposed to

Apocrita), which imply that the thorax and abdomen are fused to-

gether. This, so far as the basal segment of the abdomen (= pro-

podeum) is concerned, is the case with all Hymenoptera! Another

name, employed in some other Papers of Rohwer, and of Enslin is

Tenthredinoidea, but for philological and other reasons I have a

special dislike to names formed after that pattern, and prefer to

accept Chalastogastra.

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 309

case of “ generalisation ”’ and su

the group.

The larvae of all other Hymenoptera are footless, but those

of the Sawflies invariably possess three pairs of visible

thoracic legs—even in such cases as that of the Siricidae,

where these legs are feebly developed and probably quite

useless. Here, again, the Sawflies’ structure appears to

be more primitive, though the Hymenoptera are not the

only group in which the thorax of the larva bears no legs.

Also in the largest and most typical subdivision of Sawflies

most of the abdominal segments are furnished with pro-

cesses serving as legs (“ pro-legs’’) much like those of

Lepidopterous “ caterpillars.” Opinions differ as to the

origin of this character. Some have thought that the

ancestors of all insects possessed abdominal lees which

have now disappeared in all imagines and most larvae,

though they have survived in larvae of these two Orders,

but Handlirsch seems more likely to be right in holding

that in neither case have they been inherited from any

primitive common ancestors, and that such resemblance as

exists between the larval pro- legs of Lepidoptera and those

of certain Sawflies is merely “* analogous,” and consequent

on the similar habits and surroundings ‘of the organisms.

Although a great majority of Sawfly larvae possess them,

these all belong to one only of several distinct Families

or “ Superfamilies,” into which most recent specialists

divide the Sub-order. Larvae which at all times live and

feed concealed in wood (Sirex, Oryssus, ete.), or in buds,

stems, reeds, stalks of cereals, etc. (Cephus, ete.), or wrapped

up in rolled leaves, or silken webs (Pamphilius, ete.), never

have pro-legs, having, in fact, no need for them, as we shall

see presently.

(b) The character from which the “ Sawflies”’ receive

their vernacular name in English (and also in French,

sc. Mouches-d-scie) ‘is the serration or denticulation of a

part of their ovipositing organs, namely, the two bilaterally

symmetrical blades, placed side by side, and sliding freely

backwards or forwards along a supporting * ‘backpiece 7

this also consisting of two “bilaterally symmetrical parts,

not, however, freely movable, but bound together at

least at their bases, so that they must move together when

they move at all—with which they form receptacles for

their eggs. These blades have often a really striking resem-

blance to saws, and a part at least of their operations may

geestive of antiquity in

310 Rey. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

fairly be described-as “ sawing.’ But there are two objec-

tions at least to considering this as the essential distinction

between this and the other Sub-orders. In the first place

all Hymenoptera (the Aculeates, Ichneumons, ete., included)

have their ovipositors so far saw-like that their apices are

armed with teeth, and are used for making their way

through the substances (whether animal or vegetable) on

which they are operating very much as a saw makes its

way through wood, ete., chiefly by help of its denticulations.

And, secondly, it is only in certain Sawflies that the organ

has really a saw-like appearance, with fairly broad blades,

and denticulations elsewhere than at the apex. In many

cases it is rather lancet-like than saw-like, scarcely to be

distinguished from the “ sting’? of a Wasp or an Ichneu-

mon, and in Oryssus, ete., it 1s “practically identical with the

terebra of a Cynipid. It may be added, that in all cases,

whatever be the general appearance of the organ, all its

parts are absolutely homologous —the sliding toothed

cutting-blades, their more or less connate ‘ ‘supports,’ the

attachments to the apical ventral segments, the complicated

arrangements by which the “ saws ” are started and guided

in their movements, etc., etc. The purpose for which their

operations are undertaken (namely, to prepare a suitable

“larder” or “ refectory,” which will provide an unfailing

supply of food for the expected offspring) is identical,

whether the insect be a Sawfly, or a Cynipid, or even an

Ichneumonid, or a Fossor,* for food is food, whether it

be animal or vegetable! On the whole, then, it is the

post-basal constriction of the abdomen, rather than any

character of the ovipositor, which really distinguishes other

Hymenopterous Sub-orders from the Sawflies.

There are, however, a good many other characters which,

at least in the order Hymenoptera, are exhibited by Sawflies

only; but most of these (e. g. (wo calcaria—instead of one

only—on the front tibiae) are not found in all eroups of the

Sub-order. Always, however, their wings have a greater

number of veins.+ and this should also indicate “ general-

* It seems to be only in the Social Aculeates that the organ is

chiefly used for other purposes, as a weapon rather than a tool, to

some extent merely for self-defence, but more for protection of the

community (by repelling enemies, extirpating its useless members,

etc., etc.).

+ Except in Oryssidae where the alar venation seems “ degraded.”

And even these have the “lanceolate cell,” which is peculiar to

Sawflies !

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 311

isation,” though it may be remarked that the wings of

extinct (fossil) Sawflies seem to lack certain veins which

are well developed in such living forms as come nearest to

them, and that long-isolated groups sometimes (as, for

instance, in Australia) have a distinctly less complete

neuration than that which prevails in Arctogaecic forms.

We shall presently see that certain veins are always wanting

in Australian genera, which are either invariably, or at least

generally, present in non-Australian Sawflies, and this and

other facts seem at first sight to conflict with the view that,

when a vein usually present is absent in certain cases, it

existed in them formerly, but has since been lost. I will

reserve this subject, however, till I come to deal in another

Note with the special peculiarities of Australian Sawflis.

Hitherto I have throughout been using the word “ Saw-

flies’ in its widest sense, including under it the two Lin-

nean “ genera —or, as most authors would now call them,

‘Families ”—Sirer and Tenthredo.* But it is often also

applied (with or without deliberate intention) to the latter

only, and in America—but not, I think, in England—

vernacular names have also been proposed for the former.

Comstock, e.g., in his well-known Manual (10th edition,

1912) distinguishes “* Tenthredinidae, Saw/lies,” from

“Siricidae, Horn-tails,’ and Rohwer (1911) writes on the

* Genotypes of Sawflies and Wood-wasps,” ete. In Germany

(from Panzer, Schrank, Christ, etc., onwards) many authors

have called them respectively “ Blattwespen” and “ Holz-

wespen” (= Leaf-wasps and Wood-wasps), but I doubt if

in this country we shall ever bring ourselves to call a sting-

less insect a wasp! To an En vglish reader the name Wood-

wasp would rather suggest a Hornet t (or perhaps a “* Vespa

sylvestris’) or some such creature as a Pemphredon or a

wood-boring Crabronid.

But to proceed: whatever names we are to substitute

for Tenthredo and Sirex as originally distinguished by Linné

(and for the moment I shall follow @ omstock i in calling them

respectively Tenthredinidae and Siricidae), the differences

between the two groups are very important, and suggest a

* The ‘‘ Law of Priority’ as at present interpreted has made it

necessary to restrict both these names to a few only of the species

originally included in them, and unfortunately both of them have

been restricted to different groups by different authors. How-

ever, as none of these groups contain any Australian species, except

the (imported) Sirex, or * Paururus,” or “ Urocerus,” juvencus, no

more need be said here on this subject.

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918.—PaRTs III,1V. (MAR. 19.) ¥

312 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

number of questions which I have found very interesting

even when I have failed in answering them to my own satis-

faction. Let us inquire, then, how the typical members

of these sections differ—first, as to their Bionomics (= the

life-history of the individuals in each group), and afterwards

in other ways, some of the latter differences being apparently

consequent on the former.

(a) The food of their larvae differs, though in both cases

alike it consists exclusively of vegetable tissues. The

typical Siricidae feed on timber of some sort, perhaps never

quite sound and sometimes actually rotten; the Tenthre-

dinidae on fresh leaves, which in some cases are devoured

entirely, in others merely skeletonised, or more or less

emptied of their ** parenchyma.”

(b) The special mark of the Tenthredinidae, however, is

not so much the precise nature of their food—tor leaves are

also eaten by certain genera (Pamphilius, ete.) which in

other respects differ considerably from any typical Tenthre-

dinid—as the circumstances that (i) they are able to move

freely about the substances on which they are feeding, and

that (ii) while thus moving about they are usually fully

exposed to view, or at most imperfectly screened by the semi-

transparent cuticle of a leaf within whose interior they are

feeding. Larvae of Siricidae, on the contrary, issuing

from eggs deposited at the bottom of a deep and ‘extremely

narrow hole in the interior of timber, find themselves

hemmed in on all sides by material through which they can

only pass by gnawing a tunnel out of it with their jaws,

and afterwards forcing themselves forwards into this tunnel,

so as to continue the operation, with the help (as it is

believed) of a sort of horny spike, which arms the other

(anal) extremity of their body. Continuing this progress,

which must, of course, be slow and practically always in

one direction, they gradually pass by a tunnel which grows

wider and wider as they themselves increase in size “from

the interior of the timber towards the world outside; but

do not actually emerge into it. till they have completed their

metamorphoses and are no longer larvae but imagines.

Accordingly, (1) their movements are not free, but severely

limited, and (ii) they are under cover, and indeed buried

in absolute darkness, during the whole of their larval

life.

bionomics of the two groups are certain other differences

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 313

namely of structure and general appearance—exhibited

almost without exception in their larvae.

(1) The free movements of Tenthredinid larvae are greatly

assisted by their possession of well- developed thoracic legs,

jointed, and armed with claws, and also of “ abdominal pro-

legs ”’ more or less like those of Lepidopterous caterpillars,

not indeed so elaborately constructed, but generally more

numerous (six pairs at least, and most commonly eight).

So far as is yet known, it is a rule to which, outside Australia,

there are no exceptions, that whenever the larva of a Saw-

fly feeds on leaves openly and moving freely about them,

it possesses abdominal pro-legs. On the other hand, such

pro-legs never occur among the Siricidae, and even their

thoracic legs are ill developed and jointless. Nor are pro-

legs developed in’ Pamphilius, ete. (whose larvae feed on

leaves, but keep always under cover, spinning silken webs

or rolling about themselves (like Tortricids) cases formed

from portions of the leaves on which they are feeding; nor,

again, in the Cephidae which feed not actually im dood,

but as a rule out of sight, in buds, berries, corn-stalks, hollow

or pithy stems, reeds, etc., and appear to be, both in habits

and structure, at least as nearly related to the Siricidae as

to the normal Tenthredinida.*

(1) The open life of a Tenthredinid larva exposes it to

many accidents and attacks of enemies, against which a

Siricid is to a great extent protected by its surroundings.

Hence in the former group many self-protective instincts

and “characters”? have been developed, which would be

useless and are unknown among the Sirzcidae. Such, for

instance, are habits of dropping out of sight when alarmed ;

lurking wnder a leaf, when not actually feeding; emission

of nauseous odours and secretions ; assumption of “threaten-

ing attitudes,” etc. Many species again have developed

protective colorations, cryptic or aposematic, etc., ete.

Nothing of the kind, naturally, is to be found among the

Siricidae. Tis probable that their larvae have no instincts

but such as are common to all insects at that stage (feeding,

moulting, preparing in due course to pupate, and so forth) ;

and, like most animals which live absolutely in the dark,

* In one or two (non-Australian) genera, which on the whole must

be reckoned as Tenthredinidae (Phyllotoma, Kaliosysphinga, ete.)

the pro-legs are ill developed, though never perhaps entirely wanting.

But these are leaf-miners—internal feeders—and therefore no excep-

tions to the rule as stated above !

314 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Savflies.

they are practically colourless, and would gain no im-

munity from any dangers by “ mimicry,” ete., or formidable

appearance, or disouises of any kind. Against the only

enemies likely to assail them (Ichneumonids, carnivorous

beetles, centipedes, etc.) they are protected to a great

extent by their surroundings; and if these fail to save

them, they can only succumb. Disguises assumed in the

midst of darkness would not help them, and they cannot

take refuge by leaving their burrows.

(11) Siricid larvae, with one doubtful exception, are said

to be always eyeless; whereas those of T'enthredinidae have

invariably a sinele pair of ocelli, one on each side of the head.

The connection of this difference with their different modes

of life is so obvious that it needs no comment. But it may

be added, that in the Cephidae eyes are not wanting, though

they are said to be very small. In Pamphilius, ete., they

are present and well-developed; and as these, though feed-

ing under cover, do not live in actual darkness, we have

every reason to suppose that eyes are useful to them.

(2) The different bionomics of the two groups have a

certain effect on the structure not of their larvae only, but

of their imagines. In order that a Siricid egg may be intro-

duced into such surroundings as will suit the larvae which

is to issue from it, the ovipositor of the 2 parent must

be of considerable leneth. Its function being simply to

pierce, any unnecessary breadth or thickness would render

it less serviceable, and yet it must be armed (at least near

iis apex) with something in the nature of saw-teeth that

it may make its way through a certain amount of resistance

in the material to be penetrated. Accordingly the terebra

of a 2 Siricid is long—sometimes paradoxically long !—-

and narrow; its paired blades are shaped like fine needles

which have been more or less flattened to give them cutting

edges; and these cutting edges have a few minute denticu-

lations just before their apices. (In the Oryssidae the whole

apparatus is so phenomenally slender that it might almost

be mistaken for a long fine hair!) Even in those cases where

it is shortest—as, for instance, in Derecyrta, Brachyxiphus

and certain spp. (chiefly Oriental) of Xiphydria—it still

projects to a considerable distance beyond the dorsal apex

of the abdomen, and, even when at rest, cannot (as in

Tenthredinidae and also in Bees, Wasps, ete.) be drawn

backwards completely out of sight. A certain amount of

protection, however, is usually given to it by a modification

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 315

in the form of the last dorsal seement. This is constricted

laterally and drawn out into a kind of spine which over-

hanes the base of the terebra, and is often jagged at the

sides in a manner which suggests that it may play some part

in the operations of the latter. (In the Oryssidae, however,

the last dorsal segment is simple, but in these the terebra,

though actually longer than the abdomen, is so slender and

elastic, that it can be bent back at its base, and packed

away out of sight in the abdomen itself. This Family, as

several authors have remarked, seems to be a link between

the Chalastogastra and other Hymenopterous groups,

especially, I would suggest, the Cynipidae.)

The ovipositions of the Tenthredinidae are made quite

otherwise. Here the eggs are to be so placed that the free-

moving larvae may pass at once after hatching to the

leaves which will form their food. There would be no gain,

but the contrary, if the eggs should be sunk any more

deeply into the food-plant than suffices to keep them in

position till the larvae emerge from them. They are

deposited accordingly, never at any great depth, in a sort

of sht or pouch formed by the terebra of the © parent

between the transparent cuticle of a leaf (or steak and the

tissues underlying it. The terebra best adapted for cutting

out such a receptacle need not be particularly long, and

extreme slenderness would be actually undesirable. As a

matter of fact, the form of the pouch, and the manner of

its formation varies considerably in different cases, and

though the “saws” of all Tenthredinidae have a certain

family -likeness they differ exceedingly in details for reasons

which have yet to be discovered. But, at any rate, they

are always much broader and thicker in proportion to

their length than those of any Siricid, armed with many

more denticulations, and altogether departing much more

from what seems likely to have been the primitive type of

an ovipositor. They seldom extend beyond the apex of

the abdomen, and are never too long to be completely

sheathed, when not in use, within the modified last ventral

segments. The dorsal segments seem to be little if at all

affected as to their shape rand size by their vicinity to the

ovipositor. Occasionally they are slightly compressed

laterally in the anal direction, but never so as to form an

actual spike, and they may usually be described as simple.

We have now seen (1) that to a certain extent the different

manner of oviposition in the two groups seems to be actually

316 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

necessitated by the different requirements of their larvae

in the matter of food; (2) that in each case it determines

in part the surroundings, and consequently the habits and

even the structures of the larvae, and (3) that it requires

in each case a different modification in the terebra of the 9

parent, and of the abdominal segments to which the terebra

is attached. It appears also to have another consequence,

namely, that it affects the possible distributions of genera

and species in the two groups.

A Siricid larva may be and often is conveyed alive and

unhurt from one Region or even Realm to another, under

circumstances which would make such transportation

prac.ically impossible in the case of a Tenthredinid. Very

rarely indeed certain species of the latter group have

passed into and become established in a new district other-

wise than by their normal methods of dispersal, carried

unintentionally by human agency over barriers which they

could never otherwise have surmounted, e.g. across sea-

straits, and even oceans. Whenever this is known to have

happened, it is generally known that their food-plant was

transported also. * And it seems almost impossible that such

transportation should be successful unless the ae

insect happened at the time to have “spun up” or “ gone

down ”’ for pupation. Neither the exposed ae nor the

imago would be likely to survive a violent disturbance of

all its normal surroundings, and the life of the latter is

* In illustration of this two cases may be cited. (a) The Nematid

Pteronidea tibialis—an American species—occurs quite commonly

in Europe feeding on Robinia pseudacacia, a tree belonging to an

exclusively American group. This tree was introduced for the

sake of its timber on a very large scale by the celebrated William

Cobbett. (He sold 40,000 specimens to the then Lord Folkestone

for planting, cf. his Rural Rides.) Within a few years it became

distributed far and wide, and now abounds in all Western Europe.

Not long afterwards the insect made its first appearance in England,

and was described as tibialis, n. sp. by Newman. Subsequently, in

the same year, Hartig recorded it (under another name) as hortensis,

n. sp. from Germany.

(6) The only Tenthredinid common to New Zealand and Australia,

or to either of these regions and any other, is Caliroa limacina, Retz.

Though described from New Zealand as a new indigenous species

under the name Monostegia antipoda, W. F. Kirby, it is undoubtedly

the mischievous species whose ugly slimy larva has been a nuisance

to all fruit-growers for at least a century and a half, both in Europe

and North America, and there can be no doubt whatever that it

has reached Australia through the importation of Holarctic fruit-

tiees.

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 317

under.any circumstances exceedingly short. On the other

hand, Siricidae are constantly imported, as larvae (in

timber) over great distances on shipboard, or by rail, ete.,

and when the transportation involves no great change of

climate they often become established in the new habitat,

nor 1s it necessary that material for their future ovipositions

should accompany them, for such is sure to be found wher-

ever they may go. This, no doubt, helps to explain why

the range of some S7ricidae is practically world-wide, even

when they cannot be said to be abundant anywhere, and

why the distribution of others is so extraordinarily “ dis-

continuous,” whereas that of Tenthredinidae, whether their

range be wide or otherwise, is almost always strictly “* con-

tinuous.” At the same time there are probably reasons

why the normal dispersals also of Siricidae should be less

restricted than those of Tenthredinidae. The imago of

the latter is commonly a soft-bodied, feeble, and rather

clumsy and awkward insect, timid and inert, incapable of

bearing rough usage, and disinclined to change its quarters

without necessity—in fact, its whole life is often passed on

or near the plant, on whose leaves it had fed as a larva.

Its wings, though ample, lack rigidity, and are usually far

less well adapted to prolonged flichts than those of a Siricid,

even if it Lad instincts prompting it to undertake them.

The mere fact that its migrations would generally be only

from one leaf to another of the same plant, or from one plant

to another of the same sort growing hard by, would naturally

make its dispersal slower than that of a Siricid, for the °°

of that group seem not unfrequently to oviposit at a con-

siderable distance from the timber out of which they have

emerged. They seem, too, altogether better adapted for

rambling afield than most Tenthredinidae. Their bodies

are harder, their wings stronger, and their speed, strength,

and often somewhat formidable appearance may carry

them safely over areas which it would be dangerous for a

Tenthredinid to enter. It may be remarked also that the

Siricidae whose distributions are most ‘ discontinuous,’

belong to a group (Oryssus, Ophrynopus, etc.) whose species

are rarities everywhere, and may probably be approaching

extinction. It is still represented by at least one or two

species in all Regions, and there can be little doubt that

it was once a flourishing Family. Most of its characters

appear to be exceedingly primitive, those of the ovipositor,

etc., being remarkably ‘ oeneralised ”’; others, however—

318 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

as the defective neuration of its wings—are suggestive

rather of ‘‘ degradation.” On the whole, it seems likely

that this is one of the oldest, and perhaps the very oldest,

of all groups included in the Sub-order, and the diseon-

tinuity of its distributions may simply be due to its extine-

tion in the intervening areas. Yet it is certaimly very

puzzling, and to my mind even inexplicable, that Ophry-

nopus should occur only in Notogaea and Neogaea, and

should be represented in these very distant Regions by

forms which can only just be distinguished specifically,

unless we suppose that some unknown cause has interfered

with its natural dispersal. I believe, too, that one of the

two recorded European spp. of Oryssus (unicolor, Latr.) is

really an American form; and Enslin has lately described

another sp., closely allied to the only other European

sp. (Abietinus, Scop.), from a most unexpected locality—viz.

the interior of Africa !

For the two-fold division of the Sub-order adopted by

Linné, later systematists generally substitute one which

recognises either three ‘‘ Families” (Konow) or four

“ Families ” (Enslin) or four “ Superfamilies ” (Rohwer).

The two latter authors agree in separating the Oryssidae from

the Siricidae, whereas Konow kept them together. These

two groups differ greatly in the structural characters of

the imago, but the larvae of Oryssidae seem to be entirely

unknown, and though we may be sure that they live enclosed

like Scricidae in timber it has never been ascertained

whether or no they feed on it. For certain reasons it has

sometimes occurred to me that they may be parasitical,

and I find from Rohwer’s Studies of this group (1912) that

the same idea has suggested itself to others. I, however,

their structure and habits should prove to be identical with

those of Siricid larvae, I incline to think that the agreement

between the two-groups would outweigh their differences,

and at any rate that these differences ought not to be

treated as equivalent to those which separate both alike

from the Tenthredinidae. It might be well, perhaps, to

leave this question open for the present, until Oryssid

larvae have been discovered, and their structures and life-

histories elucidated.

The chief point on which systematists now differ is as to

the place which should be given in classifications to two

groups whose habits and structure seem to be hardly those

of either true Siricidae or true Tenthredinidae—namely,

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 319

the “ Lydini” and * Cephini” of Konow. To explain the

points at issue we may begin by recapitulating briefly the

most conspicuous peculiarities of these groups. I have

alluded to most of them already.

The imagines of Cephini, superficially at least, much

more nearly resemble Siricidae than Tenthredinidae. They

agree with the former also in having one calcar only on the

front tibiae, whereas the Lydini and the Tenthredinidae

have two. Their ovipositors are much shorter than in most

Siricidae, but of a somewhat similar type; narrow through-

out, with comparatively few and simple denticulations

shaped like those in the “stings” of Bees and Wasps;

and they are generally more or less exserted. Their hind

tibiae in most genera are armed (besides the calearia) with

other spines before their apices. In this they agree with

the Lydini, but differ from Siricidae and also from most

Tenthredinidae, though certain genera of these latter (chiefly

Notogaeic and Neogaeic) possess such spines. Their larvae,

hke those of Szricidae, have no abdominal pro-legs, but,

unlike them, they have a pair of small and simple eyes.

These characters taken together would suggest that they

were nearer to Svricidae than to Tenthredinidae, and might

be an aberrant group of the former. Many authors, in

fact, have so treated them.

The imagines of Lydini, on the contrary, have hardly

any resemblance to those of Siricidae; but superficially,

and also in a character of some importance (front tibia with

fwo calearia), come much nearer to the Tenthredinidae. A

detail of structure, however, in the thorax which they share

with the Cephini, distinguishes them from the Tenthre-

dinidae. But it also separates them from the normal

Siricidae. Their ovipositors are small and little developed

in any way, but more like those of Tenthredinidae than

of Siricidae. Their tibiae are more copiously spined than

those of any other group, and this especially distinguishes

them from any normal S7zricidae. Enslin, calling attention

to their bi-calcarate front tibiae, tabulates them as Tenthre-

dinidae, but treats the Cephini as a Family apart (Cephidae,

Ensl.), though he remarks on their lkeness to Siricidae.

Konow, however, and also Rohwer, form one Family, or (as

Rohwer calls it) Superfamily (Lydidae, Konow = Megalo-

dontoidea, Rohwer) out of the Lydini and Cephini. I

thought at one time that Enslin was certainly wrong in

associating the Lydini with the Tenthredinidae, because the

320 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Savwflies.

whole structure and bionomics of their larvae differ pro-

foundly. Larvae of Lydini have no abdominal pro-legs,

they have a most singular and characteristic development

of certain anal appendages (cerci), i both which characters

they seem more “ primitive” than normai Tenthredinidae ;

and though they feed on leaves, they are all the time con-

cealed in rolled leaves or silken webs, one such web being

sometimes spun in concert by a whole brood of larvae

feeding together gregariously. But my confidence on the

point was shaken when I found that several Australian

larvae, which seem to be Tenthredinid, possess no pro-legs ;

that one of these (Philomastix) has also anal cerci developed

even more paradoxically than those of the Lydini; and

that the larvae of a certain Neogaeic Tenthredinid (Dielo-

cerus) are stated by Curtis to spin up gregariously in a sort

of joint-cocoon (Lr. Linn. Soc. Lond., 1844, p. 248). The

imagines of the Australian species above mentioned have

ante-apical tibial spines as well as the usual “ calearia ”

and putting all these facts together, I am tempted to think

that both these latter and the Lydini may have inherited

these characters from primitive Tenthredinid ancestors who

had not yet completely developed the structures and habits,

which have now become almost universal in the Family.

At present, therefore, | cannot bring myself to follow Konow

and Rohwer in uniting the Cephini with the Lydini as a

single Family or Superfamily apart from and on a level

with the Siricidae or Tenthredinidae. It seems to me

more probable that the Oryssidae, Siricidae and Cepidae

are subdivisions of one main group from which the Tenthre-

dinidae should certainly be excluded. The Lydini (= Pam-

philinae, Ensl.) may perhaps represent a primitive group of

Tenthredinidae which had branched off from the main stock

before it had developed certain characters (especially

abdominal pro-legs in the larva, and the manner of feeding

connected therewith) which are now almost universal in it

—a few species, all Australian, being the only known excep-

tions. But even if this be true, it must remain a mere

hypothesis in the absence of palaeontological evidences to

support it, and such evidences must be admitted to be

wholly wanting. Such little knowledge as we possess of

the earliest representatives of the Sub- order has been care-

fully gathered and summarised in Handlirsch’s great work

on Fossil Insects. But the results at most indicate—it can-

not be said that they prove—that the Siricidae are a more

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 321

ancient group than the Tenthredinidae. The former are

represented in Secondary (Jurassic) strata by several forms

which are referred to an extinct genus, Pseudosirex, and

by a single very peculiar fossil, originally, but (teste Hand-

lirsch) w rongly, described as an Ichneumonid (E':phialtites).

If this be really a Sawfly it must, I suggest, have been an

Oryssid. No Tenthredinidae or Pamphilinae occur in these

strata, and no Sawflies of any kind have been found in those

of Cretaceous or Hocene times. It is not till after the

earliest division of the Tertiary period that Tenthredinidae

and Pamphilinae begin to appear, namely, in the Oligocene

deposits, and as most of these fossil forms are stated (some-

times, perhaps, in error?) to belong to well-known existing

genera, they cannot be relied upon as fixing a date before

which these eroups cannot have come into existence. It

is quite likely that they were already well established in

Eocene times at least, and perhaps in Cretacean, or even

earlier, for Siricidae certainly must have existed all through

these periods though we have no records of them, any more

than of the Tenthredinidae ! What is the precise relation-

ship between these great groups can as yet be only con-

jectured. Judging from their “ characters °’—and we have

nothing else to judge by—we may suppose that the Scriecdae

are the earlier group, but whether the Tenthredinidae and

Lydinihad Siricid ancestors, or whether Siricidae + Cephini

+ Oryssidae and Tenthredinidae -+- Lydini are respectively

earlier and later branches of a common stock are questions

which must here be left unanswered. Of one thing we may

reasonably feel sure, viz. that the earliest Tenthredinid and

Lydine genera were not differentiated exactly as are those

which now exist, and that therefore those representatives

of them that have been described from Oligocene deposits

are not the first generations of these Families. The original

ancestors may yet be discovered in earlier strata, or may

never be discovered at all.

Note 3.—Characters of Australian and non-Australian Saw-

flies compared or contrasted.

If, as I believe is the case, the Sawflies of Australia are

all descended from Holarctic ancestors, it is natural enough

that we should be able to recognise among them far fewer

distinct and strongly characterised groups, than in many

Holarctic regions of an extent equal, or inferior, to that of

322 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

Australia. For they can include no forms but such as have

succeeded in maintaining themselves while passing gradually

southwards through climates and surroundings which

differed at every stage in the journey, and as have found

everywhere a vegetation suitable for their ovipositions, and

held their own against a continual succession of fresh com-

petitors and enemies of all kinds. And even among such

Holarctic forms as possess this more or less exceptional

adaptability, so that they now extend into districts lying

as far south as Notogaea, probably a few only had reached

the parts of Asia adjacent to Australia when the latter

became inaccessible by its isolation. Had that isolation

been a little longer delayed, Australia might probably have

received from Arctogaea both Sawflies (e. g. Athalia and

Stromboceros) and Mammals (e.g. Tapirus and Elephas)

which seem never to have actually reached it. It is also

not surprising that the type of Sawfly (* TENTHREDO anten-

nis filiformibus : articulis 7-9°> of Linné) which is most

dominant of all in Holarctic districts—no doubt because it

is best adapted to their special surroundings—should be

precisely that which is most conspicuously absent from

Notogaea, or, at any rate, from Australia. Whereas groups

which have amore cosmopolitan range (Arginae, Lophyrinae,

and Cimbicinae) though not unrepresented in Arctogaea

form comparatively a very small part * of its Fauna.

I will now enumerate some of the most definite ways in

which Australian forms differ often or always from the

most normal Arctogaeic Sawflies. Not all the characters

to which attention will be called are invariable in Australia

or Arctogaea as the case may be; but some really are so,

when we take them one by one; and others are combined

together in one Realm in a way to which we cannot find

parallels in the other. Considered as a whole they help

to show, what has already been shown often and perhaps

more conclusively by other kinds of evidence, (1) that the

Fauna of Australia is as distinct as we should expect it to be

from its lone isolation, (2) that it mcludes representatives

of only a few of the groups occurring elsewhere, (3) and

that, however the fact is to be explained, there is more

appearance of affinity between certain Neogaeic and Noto-

* A rough calculation, based chiefly on localities cited by Konow

in Genera Insectorum, gives us in Arctogaea 4 Arginae only out of

nearly 100 genera peculiar to it, in Neogaea 16 out of 33, and in

Notogaea 3 out of 15.

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 323

gaeic forms than between the latter and any now to be

found in Arctogaea.

As to “larval” characters, we have seen that occasion-

ally in Australia, but never in Arctogaea, forms which

feed moving freely about over their food-plants have

notw ithstanding developed no pro-legs. It would be in-

teresting to know whether rany such cases occur in Neogaea,

and especially if there are any among such genera as in other

ways seem to show affinity with Perga, ete. But I have

sought in vain to get any information on. this point, so we

may pass on at once to consider the characters of imagines.

. ) Venation of the fore-wing.

In most groups of Arctogaeic Sawflies, and in almost

all those which may be considered typical and dominant

in that Realm, the radial cell is divided by a transverse

nerve. The exceptions are the Arginae, the Lophyrinae,

and a great majority of the Nematinae.

On the contrary in Notogaeic forms, to whatever group

they may belong, the radial cell is invariably undivided. In

some cases this is not surprising, for three of the Australian

genera are Arginae, and others appear to be more akin

to that group and probably also to the Lophyrinae than to

any Arctogaeic genus in which the radial cell is divided.

But we cannot thus account for the absence of a transverse

nerve in the Syzygonides (Perga, etc.). The only existing

Arctogaeic Family in which these could possibly ‘be placed

is that of the Cimbicinae, and all Arctogaeic genera of that

Family have the radial cell divided. Such at least is now

the case though it is not easy to explain why it should be

so, for the earlier (fossil) genera of Cimbicinae—the Phena-

copergint of Rohwer’s Classification—are stated to have

the cell undivided, so that—contrary to what might have

been expected—the venation of modern Cimbex, Abia,

Amasis, ete. seems to be more “ generalised’ than that

of their probable ancestors. But it 1s possible, no doubt,

that the Syzygonids and Phenacopergini represent one

branch of the Cimbicinae in which the “ transverse radial

nerve ” long ago disappeared, and the Arctogaeie Cimbicinae

another branch of the same stock which have retained it.

However, in any case, the universal absence of this nerve

in Notogaeic Tenthredinidae is a circumstance which

Cee to be noted.

i. A character which separates all Arctogaeic Saw she

fn Hymenoptera of other Orders is the presence of <

324 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

“lanceolate cell.” The vein which bounds this “ cell”

inferiorly, called by Konow the “ humerus,’ and by

Comstock reckoned as a branch (or branches) of the “anal

vein,” is subject to much modification. It may be visible

as running without a break from end to end of the lanceolate

cell, and keeping entirely clear of the so-called “ brachius” *

(sic! in Konow’s nomenclature) which bounds that cell

from above. Or it may seem that these veins are in part

combined into a single vein, with the result that the

lanceolate cell becomes either “Jongly contracted,” or

“petiolate.” But in no case is a lanceolate cell actually

wanting.

But in several Australian genera, belonging to at least

two or three distinct groups, no lanceolate cell whatever

can be recognised. And of the genera which possess

such a cell, one only—viz. Zenarge, “Rohwer—has the cell

shaped as in the most typical Arctogaeic genera (Dolerus,

Allantus, Tenthredella, etc., ete. In “all the others which

belong to the Arginae it is “ contracted,” and in all which

are not Arginae it is “ petiolate.” Here again, we find

an agreement between the Notogaeic and Neogaeic Faunas.

For, in Neogaea also, the lanceolate cell is wanting in

several groups, and ‘when present, is generally either

petiolate, or contracted. And here, again, the facts seem

rather puzzling. For the latest authorities on such subjects

assure US that the venation of Hymenoptera becomes

“specialised ” by Reduction (i.e. loss of veins) only !

And from this it would seem to follow that in this case

the present Arctogaeic Sawflies, which have all retained

the “vena humeralis,” are more “generalised” and

primitive than Perga, Syzygonia, and the other genera

which have lost it. Yet, if this and the other abnormal

characters of the latter were inherited from very ancient

common ancestors—and this seems more likely than that

they should have been differentiated independently and

yet identically in some half-dozen different genera in two

very distant Regions, and in no genus at all anywhere

else—it is rather surprising that those ancestors should

have had a venation less “* generalised’ and primitive

than that now universal in Arctogaea.

* Who invented this word I do not know. The nearest approach

to it I can find in Lewis and Short’s Latin Dictionary is the neuter

substantive ‘‘bracchium” (less correctly “brachium”) with an

adjective ‘‘bracchialis’’ formed from it.

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 325

(b) Venation of the hind-wing—In most Arctogaeic

genera a “cubital” and also a “recurrent” nerve are

present in the hind-wing, and the former lies beyond the

latter (7. e. approaches nearer to the apex of the wine),

so that two “ enclosed cells” appear, of which the upper

one is larger than the lower. More rarely the recurrent

nerve only is present; and in some cases both nerves are

wanting, so that the wing has no enclosed cells at all.

In acta all indigenous genera except two out of its

three Arginae, viz. Trichorhachus and Antargidium, have

the cubital nerve present, and the recurrent absent—the

one state of things which, if I mistake not, is never to be

found in Arctogaeic forms. And both Trichorhachus and

Antargidium differ from very nearly all Arctogaeic genera,

even from their nearest relations among the Arginae, in

that, though a cubital and a recurrent nerve are present,

the former never lies beyond the latter, but (vice versa) the

recurrent nerve in Trichorhachus lies far beyond the cubital,

making the upper of the two “ cells” by far the smaller !,

while in Antargidium the two nerves are practically inter-

stitial, and the “cells” are approximately equal. I had

almost said that no Arctogaeic genus had a similar venation,

but I should have been wrong, for one has it, viz. Athalia !

There, too, the nerves are interstitial, and the two cells ,

approximately equal. Of the Neogaeic genera Syzygonia

and Incalia only seem to have a Notogaeic type of neura-

tion in the hind-wine. In other cases fwo closed cells are

regularly present, and these have the shapes and proportions

usual in Arctogaeic forms.

all comparison the most usual in Arctogaeic Sawflies—

namely, nine nearly simple cylindrical joints, generally

tapering slightly from the base to the apex, none of them

showing any very noticeable tendency to swell out or

project at its apex and so give the antenna a “ serrate,”

‘monihate,” or “ pectinate’ appearance—seems to be

entirely unrepresented in Australia. Instead, we find

there all the Tenthredinid genera furnished with antennae

more or less resembling those of some or other Arcto-

gaeic, but not specially Arctogaeic, group. Zenarge and

Antargidium have them much as in Arge; Trichorhachus

as in Schizocera; Perga and Xyloperga as in Cimbex or

more often as in Abia; Plerygophorus and Polyclonus as

in certain Lophyrinae; and both sexes of several genera as

326 Rev. F. D. Monice’s Noles on Australian Sawflies.

in QQ (not 33) of the latter group. Nine, instead of being

the normal number of their joints, is about the rarest of

all; almost confined to one genus, Hurys, and even there

by no means universal, while the form of the joints is never

simply cylindrical.

The most characteristic of the Neogaeic Genera resemble

one or other of the Australian groups in their antennal

characters. But genera also occur there which seem to

have arrived more recently, either identical with present

Arctogaeic groups or very closely related to them, and in

these the antennae are of the prevailing Arctogaeic Type.

(d) Mouth-parts. The palpi.—Having examined dissec-

tions of the mouth-parts in many Arctogaeic Tenthredinidae

I have invariably found that the maxillary palpi had

6 joints and the labial 4. The same numbers are normal in

other Hymenopterous groups, though there are exceptions,

e.g. the Bees.

But this rule is by no means so universal either in

Notogaea or Neogaea. Citing only cases where I have

my self examined the dissections, I can testify that in the

Australian genera Phylacteophaga, Philomastix and Perga

—not, however, in Xyloperga—and in the Neogaeic Lncalia

(hirticornis), Pachylosticta (= Plagvocera) albiventris, and

. Lophyroides (= Perreyia, Auctt. nec? Brullé) tropiceus

the numbers of joints are not 6 and 4 respectively, but

4and3. Again in Syzygonia they are 5 and 3, and in what

I take to be the real Perreyia, Brullé, actually only 2 (or

possibly 3) and. I.

There is no doubt that two or more quite unrelated

groups might independently undergo a similar modifica-

tion of their mouth- -parts, and again that groups very

nearly related might differ in this character, through

adaptation to some special circumstance connected with

their feeding. (Mr. Turner has thus explained a difference

in the development of their palpi between the American

and Australian Thynnidae.)

But it seems highly improbable that the agreement in

so unusual a character between certain particular groups

in two very distant districts, these groups having also a

singular affinity in other quite different characters, should

be a mere coincidence, the American and Australian forms

having (as Cameron suggests) developed the reduction in

the number of these joints independently since they

reached their present habitats. I should suspect rather

‘ a = A . - -* ve

7 ’ , ~ 7 -

» > 2 a Ssh F . coe5 4

tet GAY Wilds . ul

af’ Tae ¢ Ar eta a es Oo ipaiy Gi mins (ie Ravaie iW

_ rot sd

Gags SIR ia) 1h Ce © MN reel Sites jh '

. maheles vfs

aa 7 5 oaett j 7 i (einer) Ghan oe I

Lay r _ Wee fe i hws if Sk) AS sar:

gi, er 0G. C4 yee sain owe OH ened

bs Te : : iS ling-y Wayedisy ie. av ie

Pr Hat) oe | Oat Pro. 6 arog evento:

may ef = We ot Yo ome mmemieings add gaol

44, heer ay ie oT «, Thea Oy | : i vt d ond th)

- wep ear Le JOG, +4 Mey, +) ‘hig ij bithss4 di 2s enor

we Tye we te Mi Godt beth Wore wrad I

teas <at | Sani lh sd bin tenors

dg fe Gitte aneltyamiary A pulse

rad §

Westwood Bequest. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1918, Plate XJ.

André, Sleigh & Anglo, Lid.

Photo, F. D. Morice.

AUSTRALIAN SAWFLIES.

Fig.

EXPLANATION OF Puate XI.

Wings of Ophrynopus sericatus, &.

”° 29 Os

Zenarge turnert.

Hind-wing of Antargidium apicale.

Hair-patch (androconia?) on fore-wing of Perga polita, 3,

slightly magnified.

Hairs from same, magnified (4 in. power).

One of the hairs more highly magnified (4 in. power).

Wings of Phylacteophaga eucalypti.

Perga castanea, 3, showing hair-patches on both wings of

each pair.

Wings of Diphamorphos minor.

Neoeurys sp. ( ?).

Hurys laetus.

Clarissa divergens.

Pterygophorus uniformis.

Philomastix nancarrowi?.

les, 1,

CUES oe

Seo Ace

— = =e

ee er)

. 5 :

_—

16.

_—_— —

eo)

19:

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XII.

Antenna of Ophrynopus sericatus, 3.

9? 99 99 Sh

35 Trichorhachus nitidus, 3.

$5 Zenarge turneri, 3.

a Philomastix nancarrowt, 3.

” ” ” 2.

- Phylacteophaga eucalypti, 3.

5 Pterygophorus uniformis, 3.

> + 5s OF

3 % analis, ° (!).

33 Diphamorphos minor, &.

. Mouth-parts (palpi, ete.) of Perga dorsalis.

oo - » jerruginea.

Pe as Xyloperga univittata.

5 io Philomastix nancarroui.

. Phylacteophaga eucalypti.

” = Pterygophorus uniformis.

. Hind tibia of Ophrynopus sericatus, 9.

Middle ,, Zenarge turnert, &.

Westwood Bequest. Trans. Ent, Soc. Lond., 1918, Plate XII.

Photo, F. D. Morice. André, Sleigh & Anglo, Lid.

AUSTRALIAN SAWFLIES.

Westwood Bequest.

Trans, Ent. Soc, Lond., 1918, Plate XIII.

Photo, F. D. Morice. André, Sleigh & Anglo, Tan

AUSTRALIAN SAWFLIES.

Fia.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XIII.

1. Terebra of Ophrynopus sericatus, &.

2. Apex of ss 2 more highly magnified.

3 = HF still further magnified.

4. “Saw” and “support ” of Perga castanea.

5: an _ » gravenhorstit.

6. “Saw ” of Xyloperga univittata.

7. Support of he a

8. Saw and support of Zenarge turneri.

i). a 5 Philomastix nancarrowi.

10. e e Phylacteophaga eucalypti.

11. 93 " Pterygophorus uniformis.

12. ze 53 Clarissa divergens.

Tes 55 - Diphamorphos minor.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XIV.

Fie. 1. Details of “saw” in Perga dorsalis.

affinis.

agnata.

klugit.

kirbii.

schiddtei.

intricans.

brevitarsis.

polila.

castanea.

esenbeckii.

walkeri.

lewisit.

Jerruginea.

guerinit (= smithii).

antiope.

belinda.

cameronii.

Westwood Bequest. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1918, Plate XIV.

Photo, F. D. Morice. André, Sleigh & Anglo, Ltd.

AUSTRALIAN SAWFLIES.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XV.

Fra. 1. Details of “saw ” in Perga vacillans.

2 4 * » latreillei.

3h % % » spinolae.

4 p » glabra.

iss Be es », bella.

6. e e . 'divaricata”’’ (= praecedens? ).

ie x 5 » rubripes.

8. * » hartigii.

Y, 33 0 » gravenhorstii.

10. 33 35 » bicolor.

LI. 55 5 NXyloperga halidaii.

12. . _ 5 aurulenta.

Le sf a 3 univittata.

14. Third cubital cell in Perga dorsalis.

15. . 33 Xyloperga univittata.

16. Genital armature of Perga antiope, 3.

17. Larva of Perga sp. (probably dorsalis).

18. Antenna of Perga mayrii.

19. Hind tibia and tarsi of Perga antiopa, °&.

20. Antenna of Perga cameronii, 2 (4 apical joints).

(14, 15, 18 and 20 are photographed from drawings made by the

writer from specimens in B.M.)

Westwood Bequest. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1918, Plate XV.

Photo, F. D. Morice André, Sleigh & Anglo, Ltd.

AUSTRALIAN SAWFLIES.

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 327

that in both cases the peculiarity was inherited from

Arctogaeic ancestors common to both groups, who have

bequeathed it to some, but not to all, of their descendants.

However explained, it seems a curious fact that Perga and

Xyloperga spp. (at least in all such specimens as I have

been able to examine) should differ in this character, for

apart from it the two genera are so closely allied that

it may be doubted whether we do right in separating

them.

I think that we must consider the 6- and 4-jointed con-

dition to be the primitive one, but that it is useless to spend

much thought on the question, why such and such forms

have departed from it. Had the modification anything

to do with any peculiarity in the feeding-habits of such

genera as possess it, 1t would have surely extended to

Xyloperga as well as Perga. At that we may be content

to leave it !

(e) The spinose tibiae of so many Australian imagines

are a character which is not easily accounted for. It is

an extremely rare character in Arctogaea: in fact, apart

from the Pamphilinae, it seems to be limited in the Holarctic

region to one genus, namely Avge. In Notogaea, however,

besides occurring (as might be expected) in the three

genera which are manifestly Arginae, it is found also

in Perga, Xyloperga, Phylacteophaga, Philomastix, and

Cerealces. In Neogaea, again setting aside genera of

Arginae, tibial spines (apart from the apical “ calearia,”

are found in Syzygonia and Incalia which are in other

characters closely allied to Perga and Cerealces, but not in

Pachylosticta (which is in many ways a Perga-like form).

Tibial spines occur also in several genera belonging to

eroups which, as Mr. Rohwer has lately suggested (Ann.

and Mag. Nat. Hist., November 1918), may probably be

allied to the Arginae, and also to the Australian Pterygo-

phorus. But I do not think that so large a proportion of

Neogaeic, as of Notogaeic genera possess them. Nor do

I at present feel able to draw any particular inferences

from these facts as to special affinities between Notogaeic

and Neogaeic groups unless (e.g. those which Konow calls

Syzygoniides) they agree in a considerable ageregate of

other characters.

It may be remarked that. spinose armature of the legs

is a very frequent character in Hymenoptera other than

Sawflies, and serves among these many purposes (e.g. in

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918.—PARTSIII,IV. (MAR, 19) z

328 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

the pairing of the sexes, and the nidifications of sand-

burrowing Fossors) which it certainly never serves in the

case of a Sawfly. In fact, Secondary Sexual characters—

even those of the antennae—are rather noticeably infrequent

in that group, nor have any of its genera Fossorial habits.

What use they can have for tibial spines, unless, like the

calcaria, as an assistance to their “ toilettes,” I cannot

suggest. Nor can I see any reason for their more frequent

development in one group, or one district, than in

another.

As to the Stricidae and Oryssidae recorded from Weer

little need here be said of them. They amount only to 3

species in all, one of which (a Szrex) is a manifest importa-

tion. The others, though neither species is known to occur

elsewhere, belong to genera whose species are widely and

in one case very “irregularly distributed, namely, Xiphydria

(a Siricid) and Ophrynopus (an Oryssid). Xiphydria occurs

all over the world, England included, and a section of it,

to which the Australian species appears to belong, with

certain local peculiarities (unusually short ovipositor, etc.),

is represented by several species in the Oriental Region,

from which Australia in all probability received it, but

when, or how, can only be conjectured. Ophrynopus has

an extraordinarily discontinuous distribution. The metro-

polis of the genus seems to be in Neogaea, outside of which

Realm, so far as I know, it has only occurred on two

occasions (once in considerable numbers) in North Queens-

land, and also in New South Wales and in the Aru Islands

(between Australia and New Guinea). There is the closest

possible resemblance between its various species, and it

seems impossible to form any plausible theory to account

for its actual distribution. [It is remarkable that most

of the North-Queensland specimens were taken in company

with many other insects of various kinds, and that among

these were examples of an Australian Fossorial-wasp

(Aphelotoma striaticollis, Turner), of which it might almost

be supposed to bea mimic! * The district is so wild, and as

yet so little in touch with civilisation, that the insect can

hardly be thought to have been imported. Yet if it be

truly a long-established indigene, its agreement—in fact

almost identity—-with Neogaeic forms seems altogether

inexplicable !]

* The 2 also, when its wings are closed, has quite a startling

resemblance to the formidable stinging ° of a Mutilla.

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 329

Note 4.—Proposals to break up the Genus Perga as defined

by Leach.

When Leach (1817) established the genus Perga he

described it as “Genus artificiosum, sedulose ” (sic !)

“elaborandum.” He suggested, however, no names for

the groups into which he thought it divisible, and this is

not to be regretted, for such differences between them as

he noticed are all either sexual characters, or due to

aberration in individuals. Westwood (1880), recognising

this, deliberately ignored Leach’s divisions, nor did he

himself propose any others, but confined himself to elucidat-

ing by descriptions and figures all the species with which

he was acquainted, Two years later W. F. Kirby published

his British Museum list of all Sawflies known to him by

autopsy or in literature, arranging the Perga spp. into

3 “sections ” according to differences in their anteanae,

but he gave no names to these sections, and in his later

publications I believe that he never alludes to them. Up

to that time, except Leach himself, and Lepeletier, who

quotes Leach’s remark to that effect, no author seems to

have thought the genus in need as a whole of revision,

though it was sugcested by Guérin in 1845 that it might be

desirable in future to treat two forms (P. lewisii and

ventralis—which are probably only the sexes of one species)

as a distinct subgenus, in which case he proposed to name

it Pseudoperga. There is no doubt, I think, that if i+

should become advisable to divide Perga into a number

of named sections Pseudoperga, Guérin, with lewisii,

Westw., for its Type will have to be one of them. But I

see no need for this at present, and the section, whenever

it has to be established, must be established on other

characters than that by which Guérin proposed to dis-

tinguish it, namely, the absence of a Ist cubital nerve in

the fore-wing. For (1) this nerve is not unfrequently

absent in other groups. In fact, Leach and Ashmead

describe it as absent in polita; and sometimes (though

only as an aberration) it 7s so in that, and several other

species. (2) It is, sometimes at least, quite well developed

in lewis. (3) And it is more often present than not in

ferruginea, which seems to me clearly a member of the

lewisti group.

Of the “ New Classification of the Genus Perga”’ pro-

330 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

posed by Shipp in the Hntomologist, Dec. 1894, I have

already expressed my opinion (supra, pp. 264, 271). Much

of it is sheer nonsense, as for instance when he sets up an

altogether imaginary genus Plagioperga (characterised as

having 7 jointed antennae and 3 cubital cells), selects as

its Type precisely the one species of Leach’s genus (viz.

mayrii, Westw.) in which the antennae have not even the

usual 6 joints, but only 5 (!), and mentions as another

example of it a species really belonging to an entirely

different group—in fact, a perfectly normal Xyloperga |

There was really no excuse for his blunder about mayrit,

for Westwood not only describes but figures its 5-jointed

antennae! In one case, however, Shipp has proposed a

name which must apparently be accepted, for his “* Xylo-

perga” (n.g. with Type halidav, Westw.) happens, though

he did not “know this, to be a real natural division of the

eroup, separated from all others not by antennal characters

only, but by a different number of joints in its palpi. It

may also become necessary at some future time to accept

the restriction of the name Perga to a group with dorsalis

for its Type. Cameroni again—the Type of Shipp’s

Acanthoperga—has some very extraordinary characters,

though I doubt if they need exclude it from Perga as we

now define that genus. For Pseudoperga (with Type

lewisit) not Shipp, but Guérin is responsible. Pergadopsis

(Type dahlbomi) and Camptoperga (Type cressoniz) are

separated only by one character. Pergadopsis being said

to have 3 cubital cells only, and Camptoperga 4. This

character in my opinion is quite valueless for systematic

purposes unless it be accompanied by other differences in

the forms to be separated. However, I have examined

Westwood’s Types of dahlbomi and cressonii and can find

no such difference in the neuration as has been stated to

exist. Both appear to me to have four cubital cells, and

I see no reason to doubt that they are congeneric. Having

thus gone once more point by point over Shipp’s “ New

Classification’ I remain unconvinced that it ought to be

taken seriously.

Ashmead (1898), probably unaware that Shipp had

anticipated him, also attempted to disintegrate Leach’s

unfortunate genus. He proposed to make of it four

genera—Perga, Pseudoperga, Paraperga, and Neoperga.

Of Perga he named no Type; his Pseudoperga (Type polita)

is a * homonym”’ of Guérin’s Pseudoperga (Type lewisi) ;

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 351

Paraperga (Type jucunda), and Neoperga (Type amenaida),

are “ synonyms” of Xyloperga, Shipp !

Konow in his unfinished Monograph, and also in Genera

Insectorum, divides the group into two genera, viz. Perga

and Heptacola. The latter name must sink as a synonym

of Xyloperga; and the author also fell into a mistake by

commencing his list of Heptacola spp. with macleayi,

Westw. That species, as I have remarked elsewhere, 1s

really a Philomastiz.

In concluding these remarks, I would suggest that,

even when a genus can be divided into more or less definite

sections, it does not follow that it is well to name such

sections, and still less to erect them into “ Genera.” The

study of any natural group is, no doubt, advanced in one

direction if we can detect and point out unnoticed differ-

ences between the sections into which (like all other natura!

eroups) it is divisible. But in another direction it is

impeded, if such stress is laid on these differences as to make

us forget the not less important differences which separate

the group as a whole from other groups. If the object of

Systematics were merely to facilitate the naming of speci-

mens, it would be only a question of practical convenience

in each case, whether at such and such a time this or that

genus should be upheld or disintegrated. But, if our

ideal be rather a classification corresponding as nearly as

our knowledge permits to the actual proportion of likeness

as well as of unlikeness existing between the objects we

are studying, I venture to think that, whereas a single

character may suftice to isolate some one form as a “ good

species,’ > much more than this—in fact, a considerable

ageregate of characters peculiar to some one section of a

eTroup (and also some reason for considering them possessed

of phylogenetic significance), should be producible, before

we are justified in treating that section as a “Genus.” It

is true that we can never hope to establish categories of

classification which shall fully: represent the desrees of

consanguinity between related organisms. But still that

should be the ideal at which we aim, and if we aim at it,

we shall hesitate before we decide to call that a generic

difference which can scarcely be distinguished from another

which we call specific.

332 Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies.

Note 5.—BIBLIOGRAPHICAL.

References to authors and passages cited in these Notes. Names

of Genera first recorded from Australia follow the dates between

square brackets. Synonyms and misidentifications in smaller

capitals. Genera not peculiar to Australia in italic capital letters.

Klug (Mag. Ges. nat. Fr. Berlin, VI, 4, pp. 277-280), 1812/14

[PTERYGOPHORUS].

Leach (Zool. Misc., Vol. III, pp. 115-119), 1817 [PERGA].

Westwood (Trans. Ent. Soc., p. 234), 1836.

Davis (Hntomologist, Vol. I, p. 89), 1841.

Newman (Hntomologist, Vol. I, p. 90), 1841 [KURYS].

Westwood (Arcana Entom., I, p. 24), 1841 [Dictrynna =

Kurys, supra].

Guérin (Icon. Regn. Anim., VII, p. 398), 1845 [PsEubo-

PERGA, Subgenus of PERGa].

Bennet and Scott (Proc. Zool. Soc., pp. 209-212), 1859.

Westwood (Proc. Zool. Soc., pp. 359-379), 1880.

Kirby, W. F. (Trans. Ent. Soc., p. 50), 1881 [Mowosrrcra

(antipoda = CALIROA limacina. Described from

New Zealand, but is also found in Australia. An

importation !}.

ud. (Brit. Mus. List of Hym., Vol. I), 1882

[CEREALCES, TRICHORHACHUS, EURYOPSIS

(= Evrys ¢?) POLYCLONUS, and SIREX. The

last an importation !].

Froggatt (Proc. Linn. Soc., N. S. Wales, pp. 283 and 487),

1890 [PHILOMASTIX].

Kirby, W. F. (Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., pp. 38-43), 1893.

id. (id., pp. 45-57), 1894 [CLARISSA and

Hytoroma (= ANTARGIDIUM)].

Shipp (Entomologist, pp. 338-340), 1894 [XYLOPERGA

(and other “ Genera’? which I do not recognise as

such) |.

Frogeatt (Proc. Linn. Soc., N. S. Wales, p. 131), 1899

[PHY LACTEOPHAGA].

Moesary (Term. Fuz., V, 23), 1900 [OPHRYNOPUS].

Turner, Gilbert (Proc. Linn. Soc., N.S. Wales, pp. 514, 518),

1900 [Oryssus, 7. e. OPHRYNOPUS, supra}.

Konow (Syst. Zus. der Chalast. in Zeitschr. f. Hym. u. Dopt.,

1901-1908).

id. (Lenthredinidae, in Genera Insectorum), 1905

| HepracoLa = XYLOPERGA, supra].

Rev. F. D. Morice’s Notes on Australian Sawflies. 333

Konow (Zeitschr. f. Hym. u. Dipt.—Plerygophorus), 1907.

Rohwer (nt. News, Philadelphia, pp. 457 et seq.), 1910

[NEOEURYS, DIPHAMORPHOS].

ul. (Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., November), 1918

[XIPHY DRIA, ZENARGE].

Vide also “ Australian Insects,’ by W. W. Froggatt

(Sydney), 1907.

EXPLANATION OF PLratEes XI—XV.

(See Explanation facing the PLatRs. |

XV. The Hymenoptera of Fiji. By Rowianp E. Turner,

F.Z8., FES.

[Read November 20th, 1918.]

ONnty fifty-three Hymenoptera seem so far to have been

recorded from Fiji, including five new species described

here. Of these several are undoubtedly introduced

species, and others are known to have a wide range in

Polynesia. A few of the larger species are almost certainly

confined to Fiji, and show no near relationship to species

found in any other group of islands. Thus Cyphononyx

vitiensis, Turn., is very distinct from any of the Psam-

mocharidae inhabiting New Caledonia or New Zealand;

and Stizus inermis, Handl., i is very distinct in the structure

of the male antennae from the wide-ranging section of the

genus to which it approaches most nearly in other respects.

Though doubtless the fauna of the group is very poor in

the larger Hymenoptera, there must be many of the more

minute, species still remaining to be discovered, and it is

important that the fauna should be studied before it

becomes too much changed by the ravages of cultivation

and the competition of imported forms.

Most of the material used for this paper was collected

by Mr. R. Veitch and forwarded to the Imperial Bureau

of Entomology.

Family FORMICIDAE.

Subfamily PONERINAE.

1. Odontomachus angulatus, Mayr.

Odontomachus angulatus, Mayr, Sitzungsber. Akad. Wiss.

Wien, ln, p. 500, 1866.

Hab. Ovalau.

Qdontomachus haematoda, Linn.

Formica haematoda, Linn., Syst. nat. Ed. 10, 1, p. 582,

1758.

Odontomachus haematodes, Latr., Hist. nat. Crust. et Insect,

XL eps ons

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918.—PARTS II, IV. (MAR.’19)

Mr. Rowland E. Turner on the Hymenoptera of Fiji. 335

Hab. Natova (R. Veitch), August; Nairai (Voyage of

the Herald), November 1855. Also from almost all tropical

regions.

Subfamily MYRMECINAE.

3. Cardiocondyla nuda, Mayr.

Leptothorax nudus, Mayr, Sitzungsber. Akad. Wiss. Wien,

lai, p. 508, 1866.

Cardiocondyla nuda, Forel, Mitth. Miinchen. Entom. Ver.,

Ve «d lool

A wide-ranging species in the Oriental and Australian

regions. .

4. Pheidole oceanica, Mayr.

Pheidole oceanica, Mayr, Sitzungsber. Akad. Wiss. Wien,

ln, p. 510, 1866, 2 2/ (nec 9, nec 9g).

Hab. Ovalau. Also from Tonga.

5. Pheidole umbonata, Mayr.

Pheidole oceanica, Mayr, Sitzungsber. Akad. Wiss. Wien,

tun, p. 510, 1866, Sg (nec 9 nec Y).

Pheidole umbonata, Mayr, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, xx,

DRO Ole 2).

Hab. Ovalau. Also from Tonga.

Subfamily C4 MPONOTINAE.

6. Camponotus cristatus, Mayr.

Camponotus cristatus, Mayr, Sitzungsber. Akad. Wiss.

Wien, lin, p. 489, 1866.

Hab. Ovalau.

7. Camponotus laminatus, Mayr.

Camponotus laminatus, Mayr, Sitzungsber. Akad. Wiss.

Wien, li, p. 489, 1866.

Hab. Ovalau.

8. Camponotus schmeltzii, Mayr.

Camponotus schmeltzii, Mayr, Sitzungsber. Akad. Wiss.

Wien, liu, p. 490, 1866.

Hab. Ovalau.

336 Mr. Row and E. Turner on

9. Camponotus (Colobopsis) dentatus, Mayr.

Colobopsis dentata, Mayr, Sitzunesber. Akad. Wiss. Wien,

hn, p. 492, 1866.

Hab, Ovalau.

10. Camponotus (Colobopsis) carinatus, Mayr.

Colobopsis carinata, Mayr, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, xx,

p. 948, 1870.

Hab. Ovalau.

11. Camponotus (Colobopsis) oceanicus, Mayr.

Colobopsis oceanica, Mayr, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, xx,

p. 948, 1870.

Hab. Ovalau.

Family APIDAE.

Subfamily PROSOPIDINAE.

12. Prosopis fijiensis, Ckll.

Prosopis fijiensis, Ckll., Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (8) iv,

p. 993, 1909, 9.

I think this species should be placed in the genus Palaeo-

rhiza, Pkns., but, as IT have only seen the female, I leave

it provisionally in Prosopis.

Subfamily ANDRENINAE.

13. Halie‘us perpessicius, Kohl.

Halictus perpessicius, Kohl, Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien,

Ixxxi, p. 307, 1908, Q¢.

Hab. Cuvu (R. Veitch), June. Described from Samoa,

but also recorded from Fiji by Kohl.

Subfamily MEGACHILINAE.

14. Lithurgus albofimbriatus, Sichel.

Lithurgqus albofimbriatus, Sichel, Reise d. Novara Zool. ii,

Hymen., p. 154, 1867, 9.

Hab. Cuvu (R. Veitch), July and August. Also from

Tahiti.

This species has recently become established in Hawaii.

the Hymenoptera of Fiji. 337

15. Megachile scutellata, Sm.

Megachile scutellata, Sm., Deser. New Spec. Hymen.,

p. 66, 1879, 2

Hab. Cuvu (R. Veitch), June.

16. Megachile fimbriventris, riese.

Megachile fimbriventris, Friese, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr.,

p. 493, 1911.

Hab. Cuvu (R. Veitch), June.

This seems to me to be a subspecies of M. similis, Sm.,

from the New Hebrides, differing in the distinctly stronger

puncturation of the tergites.

Family SPHEGIDAE.

Subfamily STJZINAE.

17. Stizus inermis, Handl.

Stizus inermis, Handl., Sitzungsb., Akad. Wiss. Wien, ci,

p. 91, 1892, 3.

Stizus pacificus, Turn., Trans. Ent. Soc. London, p. 82,

1917, 9.

The male varies very much in colour, the abdomen in

some specimens being almost entirely pale yellow, also

the greater part of the median segment and postscutellum,

the greater part of the scutellum laterally, the sides of

the mesonotum and two longitudinal bands near the

middle of the mesonotum. The colour of the female does

not seem to vary as much.

Hab. Cuvu (R. Veitch), January, $2; Natova, October, °.

Though near the tridens group, this species is very

distinct in the simple antennae of the male, as pointed out

by Handlirsch.

Subfamily CRABRONINAE.

18. Rhopalum oceanicum, Schulz.

Crabro (Rhopalum) oceanicus, Schulz, Spolia Hymenopt.,

p. 202, 1906.

19. Crabro veitchi, Turn.

)

Crabro veitchi, Turn., Trans. Ent. Soe. London, p. 84,

191i, 2.

338 Mr. Rowland E. Turner on

Subfamily LARRINAE.

20. Notogonia retiaria, Turn.

Notogonia retiaria, Turn., Proc. Zool. Soc. London, p. 479,

1908.

Hab. Natova (R. Veitch), April; Cuvu, January. Also

from Australia.

Subfamily 7RYPOX YLONIN AE.

21. Pison ignavum, Turn.

Pison ignavum, Turn., Proc. Zool. Soc. London, p. 511,

1908.

Hab. Rarawai (R. Veitch), November. Also from

(Jueensland.

22. Pison tahitense, Sauss.

Pison tahitense, Sauss., Reise d. Novara Zool., 11, Hymen.,

p. 65, 1867.

Hab. Natova (R. Veitch), October.

Described from Tahiti, also recorded by Kohl from

Samoa.

23. Pison rechingeri, Kohl.

Pison rechingert, Kohl, Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien,

Ixxoarp: 309; 1908:

Hab. Fiji (R. C. L. Perkins).

Described from Samoa.

Family EUMENIDAE.

24. Eumenes ovalauensis, Sauss.

Eumenes ovalauensis, Sauss., Stett. Entom. Zeit., xxx,

p. 53, 1869.

Belenogaster bidentatus, W. F. Kirby, Ann. & Mag. Nat.

Hist. (5) xiii, p. 410, 1884, 3.

Hab. Suva (Woodford); Sigatoka (R. Veitch), May.

25. Rhynchium rufipes, abr.

Vespa rufipes, Fabr., Syst. Ent., p. 367, 1775.

Rhynchium rufipes, Sauss., Reise d. Novara, Zool. u,

p: 3, 1667.

Hab. Cuvu (R. Veitch), September; Sigatoka, May.

Also from Rarotonga Tahiti and other Pacific Islands.

the Hymenoptera of Fiji. 339

26. Odynerus (Leionotus) mediocinctus, sp. n

2. Nigra; mandibulis, clypeo, macula inter antennas, scapo,

flagelli articulo primo, prothorace, mesopleuris macula magua sub

alis, tegulis, scutello fascia lata transversa, segmento mediano

macula apicali utrinque, segmentis abdominalibus primo, quinto

sextoque, pedibusque rufo-aurantiacis; alis infumatis, venis fuscis.

Long. 9 mm.

Q. Clypeus rather sparsely punctured, much longer than its

greatest breadth, rather narrowly subtruncate at the apex; a

short longitudinal carina between the antennae. Front strongly,

vertex more finely punctured; thorax sparsely, but rather strongly,

punctured, more finely on the pleurae than on the dorsal surface,

somewhat elongate; scutellum and postscutellum almost. flat;

the postscutellum subtriangular, narrowly rounded at the apex.

Median segment prolonged horizontally at the sides, the middle

strongly convex from the apex of the postscutellum. Abdomen

shining, with a few scattered punctures; first tergite scarcely

more than half as broad at the apex as the apex of the second, the

second somewhat constricted at the base, longer than its greatest

breadth; second sternite rather sparsely punctured, almost. flat.

Second abscissa of the radius very short, the second cubital cell

almost triangular.

HaboKui(h. Vewtch) 1-2.

It is possible that the colour of the markings has been

altered by cyanide and should be yellow, as in the allied

species, O. bizonatus, Sauss., and O. quodi, Vach., to which

it is closely allied in structure and sculpture, though

differing much in the distribution of the colour on the

abdomen.

Alastor (Paralastor ?) graeffei, Sauss.

Alastor graeffer, Sauss., Stett. Entom. Zeit.. xxx, p. 5),

1869.

Hab. Ovalau.

Family VESPIDAE.

28. Polistes maecaensis, Fabr.

Vespa macaensis, Fabr., Entom. Syst. u, p. 259, 1793.

Polistes macaensis, Fabr., Syst. Piez., >. 2 272, 1804.

This species has been imported into Fiji, and into many

other Pacific Islands.

340 Mr. Rowland E. Turner on

Family SCOLIIDAE.

Subfamily SCOLIINAE.

29. Seolia ovalauensis, Sauss.

Discolia ovalauensis, Sauss., Stett. Entom. Zeit., xxx,

p- 62, 1869, Og.

Hab. Ovalau (Saussure); Suva (Woodford); Cuvu (R.

Veitch), June to August.

Family PSAMMOCHARIDAE.

30. Cyphononyx vitiensis, Turn.

Cyphononyx vitiensis, Turn., Trans. Ent. Soc. London,

De 18, Loli es:

Hab. Rarawai (R. Veitch), October to January; Natova

(R. Veitch), October; Cuvu, (R. Veitch), May.

51. Psammochares elatus, Sm.

Pompilus elatus, Sm., Journ. Proc. Linn. Soc. Zool., viii,

p. 82, 1862.

Pompilus inquirendus, Vachal, Revue d’ Entomologie, xxiv,

(oy MUIR ALS BYE

Hab. Cuvu (R. Veitch), January. Also from Vavau,

New Caledonia, N. Queensland and Morty.

Typical elatus from Morty has the third abscissa of the

radius nearly half as long as the second, whereas in in-

quirendus, which occurs in the other localities mentioned,

the third cubital cell is pointed on the radius.

Family DRYINIDAE.

32. Haplogonatopus vitiensis, Pkns.

Haplogonatopus vitiensis, Pkns., Exp. Stat. Hawaiian Sug.

Pl. Ass. Entom. Bull., i, p. 488, 1906.

33. Pseudogonatopus melanacrias, Pkns.

Pseudogonatopus melanacrias, Pkns., Exp. Stat. Hawaiian

Sug. Pl. Ass. Entom. Bull., i, p. 487, 1906.

O4. Pseudogonatopus kiefferi, Pkns.

Pseudogonatopus kiefferi, Pkns., Exp. Stat. Hawaiian Sug.

Pl. Ass. Entom. Bull. i, p. 487, 1906.

the Hymenoptera of Fiji. B41

35. Gonatopus anomala, Pkns.

Gonalopus anomala, Pkns., Exp. Stat. Hawaian Sue. PI.

Ass. Entom. Bull. xi, p. 14, 1912.

36. Neogonatopus vitiensis, Pkns.

Neogonatopus vitiensis, Pkns., Exp. Stat. Hawatan Sue.

Pl. Ass. Entom. Bull., 1, p. 490, 1906.

Family CHALCIDIDAE.

Subfamily ENCYRTINAE.

37. Coenocyrtus pacificus, Waterst.

Ooenocyrtus pacificus, Waterst., Bull. Entom. Res., vi,

p. 307, 1915.

Subfamily APHELINAE.

38. Physeus fijiensis, Howard.

Physcus fyyvensis, Howard, Proc. Entom. Soc. Washington,

Vis. Os, OIA.

Subfamily MY MARINAE,

39. Polynema eucharis, Pkns.

Polynema eucharis, Pkns., Exp. Stat. Hawaiian Sue. Pl.

Ass. Entom. Bull., x, p. 25, 1912.

40. Dicopus psyche, Girault.

Dicopus psyche, Girault, Proc. Entom. Soc. Washington,

xvas Pp: 22, LOL:

Family EVANIIDAE.

Subfamily EVANIININAE.

41. Evania appendigaster, Linn.

Ichneumon appendigaster, Linn., Syst. Nat. Ed. 10°, i,

p. 566, 1758.

Evania appendigaster, Fabr., Syst. Ent., p. 345, 1775.

Hab. Cuvu (R. Veitch), June.

This cosmopolitan species has been spread by ships to

every part of the world.

342 Mr. Rowland E. Turner on

42. Evania impressa, Schlett.

Evania impressa, Schlett., Ann. Naturh. Hofmns. Wien,

iv, p. 153, 1889.

Hab. Natova (R. Veitch), January and June.

Also recorded from the Philippines, New Guinea, Palau

and Tonga. There is also a female from Malekula, New

Hebrides in the British Museum collection.

Subfamily FORNINAE.

43. Hyptiogaster ex‘ranea, sp. n.

3. Ferrugineus; abdomine supra, femoribus tibiisque posticis

supra, tarsis posticis flagelloque fuscis; tegulis pedibusque anticis

intermediisque flavo-testaceis; alis hyalinis, iridescentibus, venis

nigris.

Long. 7 mm.

3. Very slender; head broader than the thorax, clypeus and

face shining, closely microscopically punctured; front and vertex

opaque, very finely granulate. Second joint of the flagellum three

times as long as the first, equal to the combined length of the first

and third joints. Neck rather short; prothorax rounded, without

spines; mesonotum shorter than its apical breadth, rather strongly

transversely striated, the parapsidal furrows deep and nearly

reaching the posterior margin. Scutellum transversely striated,

strongly depressed at the apex, with strong lateral and apical

marginal carinae. Median segment convex, longer than broad,

rugulose, with one or two distinct transverse striae in the middle.

Petiole and the whole abdomen smooth and very slender, the dorsal

surface almost black, tergites 2-5 luteous at the apex; petiole as

long as the three following segments combined. Joints of the hind

tarsi symmetrical, much longer than broad, the ungues small, hind

tibiae thinly clothed with short upright hairs. Cubitus originating

just below the middle of the basal nervure.

Hab. Cuvu (R. Veitch), June.

This is allied to the Australian species H. darwini,

Westw., but is a more slender species and differs much in

the sculpture of the mesonotum, in the symmetrical joints

of the hind tarsi, and in the hairs on the hind tibiae. The

female is unknown, but doubtless belongs to the group in

which the terebra does not reach beyond the apex of the

abdomen.

the Hymenoptera of Fiji. 343

Family ICHNEUMONIDAE.

Subfamily P/MPLINAL.

44. Lissopimpla semipunctata, Kirby.

Rhyssa semipunctata, W. F. Kirby, Trans. Ent. Soc.,

London, p. 202, 1883.

Lissopimpla decemnotata, Kriechb., Entom. Nachr., xv,

p. 310, 1889.

Lissopimpla haemorrhoidalis, Kriech., Entom. Nachr., xv,

p. 310, 1889.

Lissopimpla semipunctata, Cam., Mem. Manchester Lit. &

Phil. Soc., xlvi, 1902. :

Krieger records this common Australian species from

Fiji. It is doubtless an imported species.

45. Lissopimpla veitchi, sp. n.

°. Fusco-ferruginea; facie, clypeo, pedibusque rufescentibus ;

abdomine mesonotoque obscure violaceo suffusis; antennis articulis

12-14 albidis; alis hyalinis, venis fuscis, stigmate ochraceo.

3. Feminae similis, antennis omnino fuscis, stigmate, tibiis

tarsisque fuscis, tibiis anticis infra ochraceis.

Long. 2, 7 mm.; terebrae long. 3 mm.; 3, 7

2. Basal portion of the clypeus shining and almost smooth; the

apical portion (clypeolus) finely and closely punctured, almost

black. Eyes widely and shallowly emarginate on the inner margin,

separated from the mandibles by a distance equal to about twice

the breadth of the mandibles at their base. Face finely and irregu-

larly punctured, with a broad median longitudinal carina; raised

into a broadly V-shaped carina below the base of the antennae ;

the face shallowly concave on each side of the median carina. Front

very shallowly concave from the anterior ocellus to the base of the

antennae, smooth and shining. Thorax shining almost smooth,

the mesonotum very minutely punctured, parapsidal furrows

strongly developed; scutellum with distinct marginal carinae from

the basal angles reaching to the middle of the lateral margins but

not to the apex; postscutellum shining; pleurae smooth and

shining, the longitudinal grooves on the mesopleurae less strongly

developed than in L. semipunctata. Median segment with lateral

and apical marginal carinae, and with two longitudinal carinae

near the middle running from the base to the apical carina, the two

median carinae more than twice as far from the lateral carinae as

from each other; the dorsal surface of the segment rugulose, the

apical slope oblique and almost smooth, the apical carina not

TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918.—PARTS III, IV. (MAR.'19) AA

mim.

344 Mr. Rowland E. Turner on

produced into spines either at the apical angles or in the middle;

the lateral carinae with a rather sharp angle in the middle. Abdo-

men smooth and shining; the first segment nearly twice as long as

its apical breadth; second and third segments with a shallow

groove on each side before the apex. Hind femora with a small

tooth beneath nearly three-quarters from the base; hind tibiae

almost smooth, the spines on the outer margin microscopic. Ner-

vulus antefureal; the mediella and cubitella forming a continuous

line without an angle at their junction, the nervellus sharply bent

just before its junction with the cubitella, the discoidella originating

at the angle formed by the bend in the nervellus.

Hab. Natova, Fiji (R. Veitch), April, 1918.

In colour this resembles LZ. concolor, Krieg., from Timor,

but differs in the absence of apical spines or lamellae on

the median segment, also in sculpture and in the neuration

of the hind-wing; in the latter the mode of junction of

the mediella and cubitella shows affinity with Theronia,

but I consider that the form of the clypeus, the deep parap-

sidal furrows, the spine or tubercle on the hind femora

and. the antefurcal nervulus show conclusively that the

species belongs to Lissopimpla. The radius of the fore-wing

resembles that of Theronia, and is not sinuate beyond the

areolet as in typical Lissopimpla.

; 46, Eehthromorpha immaculata, Krieg.

Echthromorpha immaculata, Krieg., Mitt. Zool. Mus.

Berlin, iv, p. 331, 1909.

Hab. Fiji.

Species of Echthromorpha are recorded from. many of

the Pacific Islands, but I have not seen ammaculata.

47. Echthromorpha diversor, Morl.

Echthromorpha diversor, Morl., Revis. Ichneum., 11, p. 47,

1913.

Hab. Cuvu (R. Veitch), May to July; Nadi, October.

Subfamily OPHIONINAE.

48. Henicospilus turneri, Mor.

Henicospilus turneri, Morl., Revis. Ichneum., i, p. 51, 1912.

The single specimen sent by Mr. Veitch has the sculpture

of the median segment much stronger than in typical

Queensland specimens, the striae being strongly developed ;

it will probably constitute at least a subspecies.

the Hymenoptera of Fiji. 345

49, Henicospilus apicifumatus, Morl.

Henicospilus apicifumatus, Morl., Entomologist, xlvii,

p. 139, 1915.

Hab. Nadi, Nadovi and Sigatoka (R. Veitch), March and

September.

Apparently a common species.

50. Paniseus opaculus, Thoms.

Paniscus opaculus, Thoms., Opuse. Entom., p. 1199, L888.

Hab. Nadi. Also from the whole Eastern hemisphere.

Apparently identical with Queensland specimens deter-

mined by Morley.

Subfamily /¢ 'HNEUMONINAE.

51. Ichneumon (Euichneumon) promissorius, Erichs.

Ichneumon promissorius, Ervichs., Arch. f. Naturges, vil,

1, p. 206, 1841.

Probolus albocinctus, Cam., Entomologist, p. 181, 1906, ¥.

Probolus varilineatus, Cam., Proc. Linn. Soc. New South

Wales, p. 194, 1912, g.

Hab. Natova (R. Veitch), April. Also from Tasmania

and BE. Australia as far north as Mackay.

I cannot find any specific distinction between Fijian

and Australian specimens, and conclude that the species

has been recently imported into Fiji.

Family BRACONIDAE.

Subfamily CHELONINAE.

52. Chelonus vitiensis, sp. 1.

3. Niger; mandibulis, scapo, tegulis, pedibusque, coxis inclusis,

rufo-testaceis; tibiis posticis apice leviter infumatis, tarsis posticis

fuscis; palpis pallidis; alis hyalinis, iridescentibus, stigmate

venisque fuscis.

Long. 3 mm.

g. Antennae 24-jointed ; head transverse, distinctly narrowed

behind the eyes, opaque and minutely punctured. Mesonotum

closely punctured-rugulose, more coarsely posteriorly than anteriorly ;

scutellum finely punctured, with a strongly crenulate transverse

basal groove; mesopleurae coarsely punctured. Postscutellum

longitudinally striated. Median segment short, transverse, coarsely

346 Mr. Rowland E. Turner on the Hymenoptera of Fit.

reticulate, with a low carina from the base to the apex of the dorsal

surface, the posterior angles produced and armed with a short

spine; the surface of the posterior truncation finely punctured-

rugulose. Abdomen about half as long again as the thorax, rather

slender, at least four times as long as its basal breadth, not incised

at the apex; the basal half coarsely longitudinally striated, with

oblong reticulations; the third quarter finely punctured granulate,

with fine longitudinal striae at the base; the apical quarter very

closely and minutely punctured. Radial cell broad, a little shorter

on the costa than the stigma, third abscissa of the radius straight.

Hab. Cuvu (R. Veitch), September.

The colouring is somewhat similar to that of C. rufipes,

Szép., from New Guinea and E. Australa, but the antennae

in that species are testaceous almost to the apex and the

sculpture of the thorax is coarser, especially on the meso-

notum, than in the present species; there is also an apical

abdominal incision in rufipes.

Subfamily WICROGASTERINAE.

53. Apanteles expulsus, sp. n.

©. Nigra; scapo, apice excepto, palpisque luteis; flagello basi

subtus pedibusque flavo-testaceis, coxis nigris; trochanteribus

posticis supra nigris; alis hyalinis, venis luteis; stigmate fusco-

ferrugineo; terebra brevissima; segmento mediano areolato.

Long. 2mm.

©, Antennae 18-jointed. Mesonotum and pleurae finely and

closely punctured, subopaque; scutellum shining and almost

smooth. Median segment short, not as long as the scutellum,

with a smooth rhombic area in the middle from base to apex;

the sides minutely punctured. First and second tergites finely

rugose; the first tergite broad, the hind margin transverse, the

second tergite about equal to the third in length; the third and

following tergites smooth and shining. Hind coxae shining,

minutely punctured; spurs of hind tibiae slender, not more than

half as long as the metatarsus. Terebra exserted, very short.

Cocoons pure white, not enclosed in a web.

Hab. Natova (R. Veitch), April.

Bred from the larva of a Noctuid moth (Anticarsia

irrorata Fabr.). This is near the Urogaster section of the

venus, but has the terebra shorter than usual, not reaching

beyond the apical tergite.

XVI. Notes on a large Heliconine collection made in French

Guana im 1917, compared with a similar collection

made in 1915. By J. J. Joicey, F.E.S., and W. J.

Kaye, F.E.S.

[Read November 6th, 1918.]

With SKETCH Map.

PerHAPs the most striking and interesting point about

this great collection is that the percentages both as to

the various forms under melpomene and under erato, and

also the ratios of the one species to the other, are found

to be in substance the same as those worked out in our

previous paper (Trans. Ent. Soc. 1917, pp. 412-431), thus

giving confirmation to our published figures. The present

collection is four times as large as the one made in OUD,

and when shght discrepancies occur in percentages prob-

ably the present figures are more correct. Thus in 1915

the number of black hind-winged melpomene was 125 out

of (31, or 1753 o> but in the present collection there are

only 302 out of 2,935, or 10°29 %, and we think it highly

probable that the latter figure is more correct. The red

basal streaked section is near enough (54°32 %% against

57°03 °%) to practically prove that it preponderates over

the other two sections combined, while it follows that

et the black hind-winged section lost the fully streaked

“thelxiope > hind-wing gained, so that in the present

eoiecscd the fully- Bitcalced ‘section have 35°39 °% instead |

of 25°44 % in 1915.

The number of H. melpomene secured is the very large

total of 2,935. They are divided amongst the three

sections as follows :—

mel- Percentage | mel- Percentage

pomene, of Total. pomene. of Total.

Black hind-wing . |1917| 302 10-29 }1915) 125 17-53

Zed basal streak . |1917) 1,592 | 54-32 [1915| 420 57-03

Zed basal streak | 1917| 1,041 35:39 11915! 186 25-44.

and cross streaks |

2,935 | 100-00 731 100-00

"TRANS. ENT. SOC. LOND. 1918.—PaRTS III, IV. (mAn, 19)

348 Messrs. J. J. Joicey and W. J. Kaye’s Notes on

We have heard from Mons. le Moult that the collectors

have instructions not to catch typical melpomene, and that

in his own experience very many more melpomene should

be estimated for than what we did in our former paper.

It is unfortunate that any check was put on the collectors

from the scientific standpoint. The remarkable fact, how-

ever, remains that of the two collections there is very

close agreement, and that, whatever the correct propor-

tion of typical melpomene may be, the addition would be

approximately the same for- both collections. Prof.

E. B. Poulton has made the interesting observation to

me that probably the cybele type of hind-wing with the

short red streak would on the wing be much more likely

to be mistaken for the all-black hind-wing than the

thelxiope-streaked hind-wing. It is clear, if this is true,

that the fully-streaked forms are in a considerable minority

and not at all like Para, where they are practically the

only forms found.

Those forms are rarest that represent the most distant

geographical races. Thus ab. penelope occurs as a race in

Bolivia on the Rio Juntas, ab. rufolimbata is from the

Tapajos River, ab. timareta occurs as a race in Kast

Ecuador at Sta Inez and elsewhere. This last form has

not yet been seen in the French Guiana collections, but

by inference it should occur, even if very rarely, as it 1s

only the representative of penelope without any red on

fore- or hind-wing. The penelope forms graduate into

vicina forms, the latter occurring as a race on the Upper

- Amazon at Pebas and Teffe.

Several aberrations are of special interest and afford

fresh connecting links. There is one specimen of the

melpina form, which shows three yellow subapical spots.

This suggests at once the spotting of such species (or

races of melpomene) as hermogenes or galanthus. Although

we have now received in all 3,666 melpomene from

French Guiana, this is the only specimen showing such

spotting.

Three new forms, one of the cybele section and two of

the melpomene section, we think should be named as they

are representative of already named similar forms but

with different hind-wing. The first, which we call facvrer,

after Mons. Faivre, is complementary to negroida and

negroidens. A second form of the melpomene hind-wing

section which we call compacta is complementary to faustalia

a large Heliconine collection made in French Guiana. 349

and rufolimbata, while the third new form we call cybeleva,

represents aglaopera with a cybele hind-wing.

H. melpomene melpomene ab. faivrei, nov.

Fore-wing black with only a dusky yellow half-band at end of

cell, edged externally with an almost equal half-band of red. Hind-

wing wholly black.

Hab. Frence Gutana, St. Jean de Maroni.

Type in coll. Joicey.

This form is the same fore-wing form as negroida and

negroidens, but with a black hind-wing.

H. melpomene melpomene ab. compacta, nov.

Fore-wing black with a large solid yellow patch around the

discocellulars, the veins alone showing black, and with a half-band

of red edging the yellow patch externally between costa and vein 4.

Hind-wing wholly black.

Hab. Frencu Gurtana, St. Jean de Maroni.

Type in coll. Joicey.

This form is the equivalent of faustalia and rufolimbata

as to fore-wing, but with a black hind-wing.

H. melpomene cybele ab. cybeleia, nov.

Fore-wing like aglaopeia, with the yellow group of spots darkened

with blackish. Hind-wing like cybele, with the short red basal

streak.

Hab. Frencu Gurana, St. Jean de Maroni.

Type in coll. Joicey.

This is the representative of aglaopeia with a cybele

hind-wing.

It is most unfortunate that Staudinger gave the name

aglaopeia to an insect which is not a bit like aglaope.

However, as it is well figured in the ‘‘ Iris ”’ (vokax ELV),

the form he named aglaopeia need never be in doubt.

The equivalent form with a black hind-wing has not vet

been seen.

A very interesting and suggestive aberration is one of

the melanippe form showing a trace of a yellow basal

350 Messrs. J. J. Joicey and W. J. Kaye’s Notes on

streak along the median vein, thus suggesting the well-

developed yellow streak in such races as nanna from

S. Brazil, and to a lesser extent in amandus from E. Bolivia.

Many specimens of the black hind-wing section of melpo-

mene from F. Guiana show a yellow basal blotch at the

submedian, but the extension along the median seems to

be very infrequently developed.

There are one or two specimens showing white markings

partly in place of yellow, and these our friend Dr. Eltring-

ham will consider, and rightly so, as lending support to

his theory that the Colombian and Central American

white marked species cydno, galanthus and hermogenes are

really races of melpomene.

There are four specimens of different fascies all showing

a white portion of what would be the true melpomene red

patch. Thus one is nearly an aglaopeia, with what is

usually the yellow spot in the cell partly white and partly

black scaled.

Another of the cybele form has a large circular white

spot almost occupying the yellow spot ‘between veins 2

and 3. Two others approximating to the faustina form

have white, in the one occupying the yellow spaces between

veins 5, 6, and 6, 7 on one side, and on the other occupy-

ing the costal yellow spot. In the second there is white

in the right fore-wing only, within the yellow discoidal

spot and ‘within the yellow spots beyond the cell.

The very long series of erato is equally variable with

the melpomene, “and is chiefly different from the series

made in 1915 in that there are no fewer than 45 of the

tellus form, which was completely absent in the former

collection. There were 5 of the constricta form then

against 25 of the same form now, while the number of

andremona forms with a varying amount of white over-

laying pattern is much greater in the present series. One

of the erato (typical) has part of the yellow group of

spots in fore-wing white, for this form we propose the

name albida. The comparatively large number of the

tellus form emphasises what we said in our former paper,

that the streaked forms of erato are essentially the

models for melpomene, as here there are 45 of this form

against 6 melpomene ab. penelope graduating into ab.

vicinus. In both collections the percentage of streaked

forms is very high, and the present collection is a remark-

able confirmation of the deduction arrived at from the

a large Heliconine collection made in French Guiana. 351

1915 collection; for although the collection is eight times

the size the percentage of streaked and black hind-winged

forms is quite remarkably close.

The total number of H. erato, the companion species of

the second great division of Heliconius, 1s 1,123. Only

46 of this large number show a black hind-wing. In 1915

the number of black hind-wing forms was 6 out of 155.

Jey.

Per erato. Ee

erato.

centage, centage,

Black hind-wing . | 1917 46 4:10 J1915 6 3°87

Streaked hind-wing | 1917, 1,099 | 95:90 ]1915 149 95:97

1,123 | 100-00 155 | 100-00

It is difficult, if not nearly impossible, to get a really

just set of figures for comparing the darkened fore-wing

forms of both melpomene and erato. Melpomene in its

cybele section and its thelavope section shows completely

darkened fore-wing in the forms funebris and styguanus

respectively, but in the all-black hind-wing no wholly

blackened fore-wing form has yet occurred, this forming

a wholly black insect. In erato the form oberthueri is

the darkest known form from this region, but this shows

some slight remnant of the yellow, and there are all

eradations up to vesta. It is thus difficult to know how

many erato to include, and we fancy we really included too

many in our table given at the top of p. 429 of our former

paper. Keeping strictly to the VERY DARKEST FORE-WING

forms of both species, we get these comparisons :—

Species. N umbers.| Percentage Numbers. Dae

melpomene . . 917 TA, Peed PIGS 162s, 18348

Craton oe ood 1% 151 ]1915 10 | 6:45

This as a comparison between the two species Is prob-

ably approximately correct, but it is hardly right to

compare the 1915 figures, as we realise we included too

many forms which were not sufficiently extreme. The

352

Messrs. J. J. Joicey and W. J. Kaye’s Notes on

comparisons between the BLACK HIND-WING forms of the

two species are far more satisfactory.

A COMPARISON BETWEEN THE BLAck HIND-winG FORMS OF

MELPOMENE AND ERATO.

Numbers |,,. is Numbers / ,..

Species. with black pera with black | Pere

hind-wing, | EP ate tae hind-wing, | Ce Ouaee

melpomene . 1917 302 10-29 | 1915 125 17-53

erato 1917 46 4:10 | 1915 6 3°87

A COMPARISON BETWEEN THE STREAKED HIND-WING FORMS OF

MELPOMENE

AND ERATO.

Numbers Pp Rr Numbers -

Species, with streaked Ee eee with streaked | P i wae °

hind-wing,. : pe hinds wines ase

melpomene 1917 1,041 35:39 [1915 186 25-44

erato . 1917 1,077 95:90 | 1915 149 96-10

We have sketched a map to show the range of dis-

tribution of the variable melpomene with erato in relation

to other races of the two species which are more or less

constant to the south-east and to the north-west. Thus

at Para melpomene is present as thelxiope, while erato occurs

as amazona, and these two forms are more or less constant.

The erato amazona is very fixed, while the melpomene

thelxiope varies only in the amount of yellow spotting, but

not to any extent. Only rarely are such forms as aglaope

to be met with. In British Guiana to the north-west the

other extreme is met with. Melpomene occurs typically

and scarcely varies at all, and incidentally is rather rare,

while erato is represented by the form magnifica, is also

very constant, but is very abundant.

Further to the north-west in Trinidad the two species

are also constant. Melpomene is slightly changed to

euryades, while erato becomes hydara and is constant.

oth species are common, but erato is a good deal the

commoner. The interesting places to get material from

now would be east of the Berbice River in British Guiana

"IS9\-YUON] 94)

0} pue ysey-YyINoG 94} 0} sedRL PeXy UM ‘ojDJd Sn}uod}]aF] e]qeueaA YIM

auawmodjau snjuooia Fy gqetea jo aguet oy} Bulmoys seuvine) a4} jo deyAy yoyexs

OS Y

Ss 1 Grd,

A, AWS Wit, Ip ‘aa i “Mh

YWNee)

PORE MONT Sn S.

Oog ‘

v-Tani fo Ub

os 000% p

0% a ill, WI }

! Vache. aaNet,

phe i Ei@ical SIN So NG

§ wn .

. QDONINO ‘a 2

*yue\sSUOD CZ

VUOZDUD OFDAI “FT

*JURJSUOD ApATey

.01 agoirvjayj

auautogjaue *F] a[qeiaea

A[aWa1yXa avainve

0jv49 FY

‘auamlogjaue* Fy ‘JuR}sUOD

e ©SS n9uf1UuSU 01D49 HY 999 Deanne

‘aUuaUog aut pavpdy ofv49°*f

auaulogjaut “FT (Phd Set cf

auaulogjaue “HT

a large Heliconine collection made in French Gavana. 353

and west of the Saramacca River in Dutch Guiana. Also

the almost totally unexplored country entomologically

between the Oyapock River on the eastern boundary of

French Guiana and the mouth of the Amazon.

It will be seen on reference to the sketch map that the

mountain range that borders the interior boundary of the

Guianas descends on the boundary of Dutch Guiana to

500 ft., while to the east and west it rises to the neighbour-

hood of 3,000 ft. It is thus understandable how the

variable Heliconine forms can extend across Brazilian

Guiana to the north bank of the Amazon at Obydos. It

is still to be discovered why the variable melpomene and

erato should not be found in British Guiana, especially in

the region of the Berbice River or the Corentyn River, as

there do not seem to be any physical barriers. The

climate one would suppose also to be substantially the

same. There may be differences in the seasons. In

British Guiana there are two wet and two dry seasons

over a large area. We cannot get information about

French or Dutch Guiana in this respect, but at Para

there is one long wet and one dry season. From the

general climatic standpoint there is great uniformity, heat

and moisture prevailing with great uniformity throughout

the year, and even if no rain falls for two months the air

is always heavy with moisture, and very heavy dews are

deposited at night.

Marcu 29, 1919.

THE ENTOMOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON.

THE FELLOWSHIP AND FEES.

Fellows pay an Admission Fee of £2 2s. The Annual Contribution is £1 1s.,

due on the first day of January in each year, and payable in advance; or a

Composition Fee of £15 15s. may be paid in lieu thereof, the whole payment for Life

Fellowship, including the Admission Fee, being £17 17s. Fellows residing per-

manently outside the United Kingdom pay no Admission Fee.

All Fees should be paid to the Treasurer, Mr. W. G. Sheldon, Youlgreave, South

Croydon, Surrey, and not to the Secretaries.

Fellows desiring to pay their Annual Contribution through their bankers can

obtain an official form of banker’s order by applying to either the Treasurer or to the

Resident Librarian.

Fellows whose Contributions for the current year have been paid are entitled

to receive the publications of the Society free of charge. Further copies may be

purchased at reduced prices by applying to the Resident Librarian.

Forms of application for Fellowship and copies of the Bye-laws and List of

Fellows may be obtained from either of the Secretaries or from the Resident

Librarian.

MEETINGS AND EXHIBITIONS.

Intending exhibitors are required to signify their names and the nature of their

exhibits to the Chairman before the beginning of the meeting, in order that they

may be called upon from the chair. Descriptive notes of all exhibits should be

handed to the Secretaries at the same meeting for printing in the Proceedings. If

the epidiascope is required a week’s notice must be given; exhibits to be satis-

factorily focussed by this instrument must not exceed 7 ins. square.

Fellows resident abroad, or who are otherwise unable to attend, are reminded that

any specimens, notes, or observations they may send to the Secretaries will be

considered by the Council, with a view to exhibition or reading at the meetings

of the Society.

PAPERS AND ILLUSTRATIONS.

Fellows desiring to communicate papers to the Society must send the full titles of

such papers either to the Secretaries at the Society’s rooms, or to Dr. Sheffield

A. Neave, M.A., D.Sc., 89, Queen’s Gate, London, S.W. 7, at least fourteen days

prior to the date of the meeting at which it is proposed that such papers shall be

read. 5

Authors proposing to illustrate their papers should communicate with the

Secretaries before the drawings are executed. The Council recommend that the size

of the work on plates should be limited to 6} ins. by 4 ins., and in no ease will it be

allowed to exceed 64 ins. by 44 ins.

Attention is called to the Instructions to Authors issued with Part I of each

volume, which may also be obtained of the Resident Librarian. Inattention to

these regulations may involve an author in considerable expense.

XIII.

XIV.

22 Q\ ALE

CONTENTS, OR PARTS GL 2v4

PAGE

New species of Shep lena from ee Part II. el MALcoLmm

CamERON, M.B., R.N., F.E 231

Notes on Australian Sawflies, erat the se Moraes Types” ait ae

specimens in the British Museum of Natural History and the Hope

Collections of the Oxford University Museum ; with diagnostic Synopses

of the Genera and Species, and photographs illustrating their structural

characters. By Francis Davip Moricg, M.A., F.Z,S. an ba eae

The Hymenoptera of Fiji. By Rowxianp E. Turner, F.Z.S8., F.E.S. 334

Notes on a large Heliconine collection made in French Guiana in 1917,

compared with a similar collection made in 1915. By J. J. Jorcry,

F.E.S., and W. J. Kays, F.E.S. Soe cae ee ae see MOLL

Proceedings ... SHAE TEE Vian eae ae ke % Xxxiii-clxxvi

MEETINGS

TO BE HELD IN THE SOCIETY’S ROOMS

11, CHannos Street, CaveNDIsH Square, W. |

Session 1919-1920.

1919.

Wednesday, March 5

99 39 19

e April 9

5s May "|

As June 4

aS October 1

99 15

November 5

99 39 19

a December 3

1920.

55 January (ANNUAL MEETING) 21

2 February a0 Boe 4

The Chair will be taken at Hight o'clock.

THE LIBRARY

is open to Fellows and their friends every day from 9 a.m. to

6 p.m., except Saturdays, when it closes at 2 p.m.

of meeting it remains open until 10 p.m.

PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETY BY RICHARD CLAY AND SONS, LIMITED,

BRUNSWICK STREET, STAMFORD STREBT, S.E. 15

On the nights

June 20, 1919.

TRANSACTIONS

OF THE

ENTOMOLOGICAL SOCIETY

LONDON

LOLS.

LONDON :

SOLD AT THE SOCIETY’S ROOMS, 11, CHANDOS STREET,

CAVENDISH SQUARE, W.,

AND BY LONGMANS, GREEN AND Cor

PATERNOSTER ROW, E.C.; AND NEW YORK.

[Price 6s. Od. |

Se ee eee ee

THE ENTOMOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON.

Founded, 1833. Incorporated by Royal Charter, 1885.

PATRON—HIS MAJESTY THE KING.

OFFICERS and COUNCIL for the SESSION 1918-1919.

C. J. GAHAN, M.A., D.Sc., President.

H. E.trincuHam, M.A., D.Sc. )

ALBERT HuGH JONES. Vice- Presidents.

S. A. NeAvez, M.A., D.Sc., F.Z.S. f

W. G. SHELDON, 7'reaswrer.

CoMMANDER JAMES J. WALKER, M.A., R.N., F.L.S. Seneiare

Tue Rey. GeorckE WHEELER, M.A., F.Z.S. J eae:

Groner Cnartms CHAMPION, F.Z.8., A.L.S., Librarian.

A. W. Bacor. H. Witiovueusy Entis, F.Z.S.

EK. C. BEDWELL. | J.C. F. Frymr, M.A.

K. G. Buarr, B.Sc. | THe Rev. F. D. Moricr, M.A.

T.A.CHApPMAN, M.D., F.R.S., F.Z.S. F.Z.8.

W. C. Crawuey, B.A. | Jabs 1D, JeNebop

Groren Bernini, F.R.Hist.8., Resident Librarian.

Business and Publications Comanvittee.

RosBerT ADKIN. A. H. JONEs.

G. T. BerHunE-BAKER. Rey. F. D. Morice.

JOHN HARTLEY DurRRANT.

And the Executive Officers of the Council.

British National Committee on Entomological Nomenclature.

G. T. BerHunrE-BAKER. lig be ROUT

Dr. C. J. GAHAN. Rev. GrorGe WHEELER.

Dr. K. JorDAN. JoHun Hartiry Durrant, Secretary

TRANSACTIONS OF THE ENTOMOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON.

Some of the early volumes of the Society’s Transactions are out of print, but

those which are in stock can be obtained at reduced prices. Any single volume of

the present series, 1868-1887, is sold at 10s. to Fellows. The volumes for 1868-

1890, in sets of not less than five, as well as the five of the Third Series (1862-1867),

can be obtained by Fellows at greatly reduced prices on application to the Librarian.

The following is a price list of recently published parts of the TRANSACTIONS—

1912.—Part I, £1 4s., to Fellows, 18s.; Part II, 14s. 6d., to Fellows, 10s. 9d.;

Part III, £1 4s., to Fellows, 18s.; Part IV, 7s. 6d., to Fellows, 5s. 9d. ;

Part V, 5s., to Fellows, 3s. 9d.

1913.—Part I, 12s. 6d., to Fellows, 9s. 6d. ; Part II, 13s. 6d., to Fellows, 10s. 3d. ;

Part III, 10s., to Fellows, 7s. 6d.; Part IV, 12s, to Fellows, 9s. ;

Part V, 5s., to Fellows, 3s. 9d.

1914.—Part I, £1 Is., to Fellows, 15s. 9d.; Part II, £1 4s., to Fellows, 18s. ;

Parts III, LV, £1 2s., to Fellows, 16s. 6d.; Part V, 10s., to Fellows, 7s. 6d.

1915.—Part I, 17s. 6d., to Fellows, 13s. 6d.; Part II, 1ls., to Fellows,

8s. 3d.; Parts III, IV, £2 14s., to Fellows, £2 0s. 6d.; Part V, 5s.,

to Fellows, 3s. 9d.

1916.—Part I, £1 18s., to Fellows, £1 8s. 6d.; Part II, 10s., to Fellows, 7s. 6d. ;

Parts III, 1V, £1 2s. 6d., to Fellows, 16s. 9d. ; Part V, 6s. Od., to

Fellows, 4s. 6d.

Part I, 17s. 6d., to Fellows, 13s. 94; Parts II, III, IV, 17s. 0d., to

Fellows, 12s. 9d.; Part V, 6s. Od., to Fellows, 4s. 6d.

1918.—Parts I, II, £1 2s., to Fellows, 16s. 6d.; Parts III, IV, 14s. 0d., to

Fellows, 10s. 6d.; Part V, 6s., to Fellows, 4s. 6d.

The following may be obtained separately :—

Pascoe’s ‘ Longicornia Malayana,’ forming vol. iii. of the Third Series, published

price, £2 12s.; to non-Fellows, £1 10s. ; to Feilows, £1.

Baly’s ‘Phytophaga Malayana,’ forming part of vol. iv. of the Third Series,

published price, 16s. ; to non-Fellows, 10s. ; to Fellows, 7s. 6d.

The 1893 CaraLoGuE oF THE LiBraRy, with Supplement to 1900, is published

at 10s.; to Fellows, 7s. The Supplement only, 4s. 6d.; to Fellows, 3s.

1917.

- THE

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

ENTOMOLOGICAL SOCIETY

LONDON

UE Aet,

LONDON:

SOLD AT THE SOCIETY’S ROOMS, 11, CHANDOS STREET

CAVENDISH SQUARE, W.,

AND BY LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CoO,

PATERNOSTER ROW, E.C. ; AND NEW YORK.

1918-1919.

THE

PROCEEDINGS

ENTOMOLOGICAL SOCIETY

LONDON

FoOR--LaE- <VEAR “EOS;

Wednesday; February 6th, 1918.

Dr. C. J. Ganan, M.A., D.Sc., President, in the Chair.

Nomination of Vice-Presidents.

The PRESIDENT nominated Dr. H. Etrrincuam, Mr. A. H.

Jones and Mr. 8. A. NeAve as Vice-Presidents for the ensuing

year.

Election of Fellows.

Dr. Joun Adams Comstock, Curator of the South-Western

Museum, 1275 Bellevue Avenue, Los Angeles, California,

U.S.A., and Mr. James W. Monro, Lieut. R.A.M.C., 2nd

Sanitary Coy., Duke of York’s Head Quarters, Chelsea, 5. W.,

were elected Fellows of the Society.

Exhibitions.

A BEETLE NEW TO BRITAIN, AND ANOTHER HITHERTO VERY

RARE.—Mr. DonistTHorPE exhibited a.¢ and 2 of Caenocara

subglobosa, Muls., a beetle new to Britain which he had bred

PROC. ENT, SOC. LOND., 1. 1918. A

(ats)

from a “ puff-ball”” (Lycoperdon gemmatum) taken at Barton

Mills, Suffolk, on September 9, 1917, together with a specimen

(2) of Caenocara bovistae, Hoff., swept at Battle, Sussex, on

August 2, 1902, the only species of this genus known to occur

in Britain heretofore.

Also specimens of Cryptophagus lovendali, Ganglb., which

he had found in large numbers in a nest of Vespa germanica

in a tree in Richmond Park on November 20, 1917; a species

of which only two specimens had been taken in Britain before,

by Mr. Champion in July 1907, in a hollow in an old beech

tree in the New Forest. Mr. Donisthorpe made some remarks

on the habits, distribution, etec., of these exhibits.

Hemiererous Ova.—Mr. HE. A. BuTier exhibited ova of

the following species of Hemiptera :—

Two species of Pentatomidae, Piezodorus lituratus, Fabr.,

and Pentatoma rufipes, L.; emergence from these is effected

by lifting a lid from the anterior end of the egg; according

to Fabre the embryo is aided in doing this by an apparatus

consisting of a thin membrane strengthened by a triradiate

chitinous framework, which could be seen in the group from

Pentatoma. Chorosoma schillingi, Schml., a Coreid bug, emerg-

ence from which is effected also by lifting a lid, but without

the accessory apparatus. Two species of Berylus, in which the

ovum is elongate and longitudinally suleate, and emergence is

effected by the longitudinal fission of the egg at the anterior

end. Three Reduviidae, Coranus subapterus, L., Nabis major,

Costa, and Nabis rugosus, L. The two species of Nabis have

the shape of a short test-tube bent at the open end and with

the mouth placed obliquely. A Capsid bug, Miris laevigatus,

to which were added the five cast skins representing the five

larval instars of the individual produced from the single

ovum exhibited; and lastly, the ova of three water bugs,

Naucoris cimicoides, l., Notonecta glauca, L., and Nepa

cinerea, Li.

Two SPECIES OF CATAGRAMMA, AND A NEW DYNAMINE.—

Mr. Kaye exhibited from Mr. Joicey’s collection series of the

two Catagramma species pastazza and excelsior with races and

forms of each pointing out that the two groups of insects

were at once separable by the different tips to the antennae.

Cin)

Pastazza and its forms speciosa and excelsa having a wholly

black club, while excelsior and its forms ockendeni, elatior

michaeli and excelsissima have the apical half of the club

ochre yellow. This point of difference did not seem to have

been detected by Staudinger, who first described pastazza as

a form of excelsior, as he differentiated his pastazza by wing

colouring. The excelsior of Hewitson, figured ff. 49, 50,

Cat. vii, appears to be, if not unique, excessively rare. As it

is close to excelsior elatior it might be found in the same

localities in Ecuador, notwithstanding the locality given,

“Amazon.”’ Other races of excelsior are also rare—michaeli

from the Solimoes River and excelsissima from the Madeira

as well as elatior from Keuador are all scarce, ockendent alone

having been secured in some numbers in the Chanchamayo

district of Peru. In tabulated form the two species work out

thus :—

Catagramma pastazza pastazza, Stgr., with ab. speciosa.

S.E. Peru.

Catagramma pastazza excelsa, R6b. (nee Ster.).

Keuador.

Catagramma excelsior ockendent, Obth.

Sele Peru,

Catagramma excelsior elatior, Obth.

Kcuador.

Catagramma excelsior excelsior, Hew.

* Amazon.”

Calagrammea excelsior michaeli, Ster.

Solimoes River.

Catagramma excelsior excelsissima, Stgr.

Madeira River.

A striking new species of Dynamine from Bolivia was

also exhibited, D. agatha, recently figured by Oberthiir,

Lép. Comp., xii, pl. edvi, fig. 3493, but undescribed.* The

* Fore-wing deep velvety black with the base a brilliant blue and a

broad outer marginal band of the same colour broadest on the costa,

where it forms a sort of nail-head shape and tapering rapidly from

ae)

species was wrongly identified by Staudinger in “ Iris,” vu,

p. 225, where he refers to the most splendid of the Dynamine

Species perpetua, going on to describe a black insect with

steel-blue bands on the fore-wing and on the hind-wing.

Perpetua, described by Bates in the ** Journal of Entomology ”

(1865), p. 326, is a green species and has nothing to do with

the present insect.

He further exhibited from his own collection an association

of Heliconine forms from Para, all taken in the months

July and August 1917. There were seventeen H. melpomene

thelxiope, mostly fairly typical, nine H. erato amazona and

three Huerdes tales pythagoras. Although Heliconius melpomene

thelxiope here appeared to act as the model it was not really

so, as H. erato amazona was certainly the commoner butterfly

of the two at Para, while the Hueides always was third in point

of numbers, and in any case reinforced the amazona owing

to the manner of the streaking. It was probably true that

H. erato amazona appeared a little earlier than H. thelaiope,

and thus advertised the colour scheme a little in advance,

so that it was possible that at the end of the time of appear-

ance thelxiope might sustain few attacks, although be present

in some numbers. It was obvious from the specimens that

amazona had been out some time, as all the specimens appeared

orange and not rosy red as in fresh specimens.

A second small association was a well-known one in point

of species, but little or perhaps unknown as to locality. The

species were H. melpomene nanna and H. erato phyllis and

the locality Pernambuco. There were four specimens of the

former and two only of the latter; here again the seeming

vein 3 to inner. Hind-wing deep velvety black with a large oval patch

lying along outer margin between vein 4 and tornus.

Underside of fore-wing blackish with the greater part of the cell

ochreous except for two black marks edged above with blue. Three

white spots forming an oblique apical band, a white spot within the

cell and a dirty white spot near tornus. A double blue subterminal

as far as vein 38. Underside of hind-wing dirty whitish with three

nearly parallel oblique brown bands, the two outer ones united above

the cell by an interrupted blue band. ‘Two eye spots, the upper, the

larger, surrounded with an ochre yellow ring and placed on a purplish

patch. A regular ochre narrow submarginal band narrowly edged

with blue. The underside is very similar to Dynamine onias, underside

white, the upperside strongly suggests unica flora.

Gx)

model being wanna, while in reality it was phyllis, for by the

condition of the specimens it was probable that phyllis was

going over, and it was well known that H. erato phyllis was

always abundant wherever it occurred. Nanna, reaching so

far north as Pernambuco, was of special interest, and from

the four specimens fairly constant, only one showing a hori-

zontal red streak below the yellow transverse hind-wing.

band.

PsEUDACRAEAS IN Mrimetic Assocration.—Lord Rorus-

CHILD exhibited a series of Pseudacraeas in illustration of a

paper on the mimetic associations of these butterflies which

would shortly appear.

A NEW FORM OF PSEUDACRAEA POGGEI, DEW., MIMICKING

THE DORIPPUS, KLUG, FORM OF DANAIDA CHRyYSIPPUS, L., IN

EX-GERMAN Hast Arrica.—Prof. Poutron said that he had

recently received four letters and three consignments from

Capt. G. D. H. Carpenter, who had written from Lulaneuru

on the Central Railway, 17 miles W. of Tabora, at a height

of 3766 ft. From these letters he had arranged the following

communications, of which each section bore the date of the

letter to which it belonged.

Nov. 5, 1917.—*‘ I have had a piece of stupendous luck and

hasten to tell you. A few days ago, on the small kopje of

granite behind the camp, about 300 ft. high, I caught what

I took to be, at first, a couple of Hypolimnas misippus, L.,

the @ variety [vnaria, Cram.] without apical black and white

markings. When I had caught them I thought they looked

a little odd, but as I have not caught a large number of

misippus and have not handled it much, and it’s some time

since I caught one, I thought I must have forgotten the

details of its appearance, and put the specimens away for a

time. (Can you guess what’s coming?) Next day I caught

a female of the type and felt quite sure then that I had got

Pseudacraea pogget, Dew., and it was soon certain when I

caught a genuine misippus form imaria and then a male

pogget. I am now sending you, by registered post, in a

chocolate box by themselves these most exciting specimens—

three of the type and two of the variety, together with the

inarvda.

Cv}

“T have caught lots more. Yesterday (Nov. 4) I got four

more of type and two of the variety, and these will soon be

sent in a large biscuit tin, which is almost ready. This morning

J caught 10 more of the type.” ;

Nov. 14.—‘ Since then I have been catching some daily

and must have got at least 50 specimens with a dozen of

the variety, all in prime condition. It seems remarkably

uniform—I have caught no intermediates between type and

variety.”

Nov. 5.—‘ Is it not splendid for me, for I have always

longed to meet this most splendid mimic, firstly because it is

of the chrysippus association and such a beautiful mimic,

secondly because it is one of my pet genus! But I had

never expected to get it, since I understood it has always

been looked at as a S. African form—though I don’t know

how far north it is known to extend. Still, Lulanguru must

be some hundreds of miles further north of its previously

known area. What excites me most, however, is the uni-

colorous variety, for I cannot remember that it has been

described. If it is really new I shall burst! Put me out of

my anxiety as soon as you can!”

Nov. 14.—* I have only seen them on the top of the kopje

and have never seen a chrysippus there! [A Q of type was

taken Dec. 31.] With pogget is an occasional misippus (I have

caught two and seen a third), and the differences are interest-

ing. Misippus looks larger, its flight is much more floating

and soaring: it is very much more wary and hard to catch;

it sometimes settles on the underside of a twig, as if to con-

ceal itself—indeed, I find it hard to believe, as I think you

believe, that it is Syn- and not Pseud-aposematic.”

Nov. 5 and 14.—*‘ Poggei, on the other hand, in the first

place has a richer quality in its colouring which sometimes

looks more reddish than brown in a fresh specimen; its

flight is heavier and not floating, being more like that of

chrysippus; it is much bolder and less wary than misippus,

and if struck at will nearly always return on its tracks, so that

one can be certain of catching it, as it often comes back right

up to the net to investigate it. It often settles openly on

the tops of low twigs or a branch or on the ground, and waves

(Corvin Ls)

its wings slowly up and down. In fact it almost behaves

like a true aposematic species. Chrysippus itself is quite as

easily alarmed, and indeed I think more so! I certainly

agree with a statement I remember to have seen some-

where that pogget is the best of all mimics of chrysippus. It

is easier to catch than any other Pseudacraea I have caught

hobleyi, Neave, lucretia, Cr., kuenowt hypoxantha, Jord., or

semire, Cr.”

Nov. 5.—* There is a Rhodesian here and he says the style

of country is exactly like parts of N. Rhodesia—granite

kopjes rising out of flat plain, with no actual forest, but

small trees fairly close together. The butterfly haunts two

foci of circumscribed area on the very top of the kopje. They

are nearly all beautifully fresh specimens, whose colouring

has a very rich appearance, and in some lights has a more

reddish tint than either chrysippus or misippus.

“Tam more excited over this find than I have been

over any butterfly matter since I reared Pseudacraea terra,

Neave, or my planemoides, Trim., family of P. dardanus,

Brown. I wish-it did not take so long to hear from

you!”

Nov. 27.—** Pogget goes merrily on—I continue to catch

them, but only the best specimens—and get the variety quite

often. It seems remarkably fixed and definite—I have only

once taken one that shows any intermediary stage—as you

nay see in the model where the white bar is not quite brown,

and there is a httle more black at the apex than there

should be.”

Dec. 7.-** P. pogget is one of the commonest butterflies

on the kopje! It is by far the best mimic of chrysippus.

Not only in close similarity of pattern but in flight is this se—

and it is remarkably un-shy! I have had one settle on my

helmet—-and they frequently come so close to investigate the

net that they almost fly into it, and have even settled on it!

The flight is slower and more flapping than that of any other

Pseudacraea, and has very little of the soaring quality shown

by lueretia, boisduvalii, Doubl., or the forms of eurytus, I.

It will always return to the same spot, flying backwards and

forwards, and sometimes settling quite near to, or even on,

() avail >)

the ground. It is noteworthy how misippus differs. It is

excessively wary, goes off like a shot if struck at, never

settles on the ground, but often on the underside of a spray

quite high up, when it waves its wings, a habit to which

pogge. is very little addicted. I have watched with some

interest to see whether 3 misippus would be deceived by

poggei—but have seen nothing that would lead one to suppose

he was; but I have seen at Kakindu, most unmistakably,

a 3 P. dardanus deceived by Amauris mavius, L., which he

mistook for his own mimetic 92, suddenly arresting himself

in headlong flight to dally a while with the attractive-looking

stranger before finding out his mistake ! ”

Prof. Poulton said that Fellows could well imagine how

interested Roland Trimen, their ex-President and dear friend

of so many of them, would have been at this discovery. He

had often spoken with enthusiasm of the wonderful mimetic

resemblance of the type form of poggei, now completed by

‘apt. Carpenter, to whom Prof. Poulton was sure they would

wish to offer their congratulations.

Four examples of the new form were-exhibited to the

meeting, together with eighteen of the type, including a male

captured in the same locality on July 27, 1917, and sent in a

previous consignment. This latter specimen, although evi-

dently fresh, had been seriously injured, probably by a bird

or lizard, nearly the whole of the left hind-wing having been

torn away.

[Concerning this specimen Capt. Carpenter wrote Jan. 25,

1918: “I hope you will publish the fact that I was com-

pletely deceived by the first P. pogget I caught. I expect I

thought it was misippus, and not having my attention par-

ticularly directed to it put it away without studying it! It

is, however, just possible that I noticed its damaged hind-

wing, and thought I would send a specimen of damaged

chrysippus, and did not study it carefully. Whatever the

expianation I am delighted to think I’ve been had again !

(For the first P. dardanus form planemoides I sent home from

Jinja [captured Aug. 1-15, 1910] and said nothing about it—

did not even remember catching it until you pointed it out

to me in 1913 when I got home.)”]

Cae)

Exclusive of this specimen, Capt. Carpenter’s captures were

as follows :

Pseudacraca poggei, Dew.

1917. | ‘Type form. eter

Oct. 29 -- 2

Noy. 3 3 --

BAe ie: 4 2

eae 10 — |

| reo | 8 |

| 3 2

| =|

aes a, | 2 ee

ined, 5 2

ot 0 3 1

soe eli 2 —

ome 4 — |

ie. 5 etme

Totalsten| sy?) 49sp0 a iy 12

The whole of these were males except two of the type

form, captured Novy. 3 and 5 respectively. Thus the propor-

tion of dorippus-like var. to chrystppus-like type was almost

exactly one to four.

[Since the above was written Capt. Carpenter continued to

make captures up to Jan. 2, 1918, just before his stay at

Lulanguru came to an end. His total captures were 108

males and 3 females of the type form, 31 males of carpenteri—

a proportion of 1 to 34. The third female was taken in cop.,

and carrying the male, on Dec. 6. The female of Nov. 3

shows the most considerable, although very minute, approach

towards carpenteri of all the 111 examples of the type, as shown

in the degree of development of orange along the costa and in

two small internervular spear-head-like patches in the angles

C2")

of areas 7 and 8. These patches are distinct on both surfaces,

but especially on the under. In addition to the specimen

taken on July 27, a male of the type form taken Dec. 15

exhibits extensive injuries evidently inflicted by enemies, the

anal quarter of both hind-wings being torn away symmetric-

ally. Furthermore, 22 males of the type form and 7 of

carpenter? exhibit smaller injuries, of which the great majority

were inflicted at the anal angle of the hind-wing, and, from

their form, almost certainly by birds. Two female H. misippus

accompanied the Pseudacraeas—one of the daria form

“caught at the same time and place as pogge:””’ on Nov. 3,

and one misippus with slight development of white on the

hind-wing, taken Nov. 11.]

Capt. Carpenter had not as yet recorded the proportion of

dorippus to chrysippus at Lulanguru and adjacent localities,

but further to the east and north it was known that dorippus

largely predominated. Thus Capt. W. A. Lamborn had written

on June 3, 1916:—

“T have been much struck by the abundance of dorippus,

the type form being almost absent. Jnaria also seems to be

more numerous than the type, and encedon is almost invariably

a brown form [daira] without any subapical bar at all.”

Out of 40 D. chrysippus collected by Capt. Lamborn in north

central ex-German East Africa, to be recorded with precise

localities by Dr. Eltringham in our Transactions for 1917,

33 were dorippus, 3 albinus, Lanz. (a more or less white-hind-

winged dorippus), 3 chrysippus, and 1 with less white on the

hind-wing than ale/ppoides, Moore. Out of 21 Acraea encedon,

L., 16 were daira, Godm. and Salv., 3 encedon (one approach-

ing infuscata, Staud.), and 2 lycia, F.

Capt. Carpenter's captures were made on what was prob-

ably the border of the area in which the above proportions

obtained, and it was likely that if the Pseudacraea had pene-

trated still further into this area the proportion of the new

form would be found to be much higher to the north and

east.

Mr. 8. A. Neave, who had had an extensive experience of

the type form of P. poggei some three or four hundred miles

south and a little to the west of Lulanguru, wrote to Prof.

( xi )

Poulton from Kambove in the 8.E. of the Congo State,

Nov. 14, 1907: “I still think P. pogget the best mimic of

Danaida (Limnas) chrysippus, even better than misippus—its

flight is so extraordinarily like that of the model. It is rather,

I think, a significant fact that of all the Pseuwdacraeas | have

met with (5 spp.) pogge is by far the most abundant; while

it is bold, and not afraid to expose itself on the wing” (Proc.

Kint. Soc., 1908, p. xv).

Mr. Neave had written on Jan. 15, 1918: ‘‘ That is most

exciting about a new form of P. pogget, mimicking dorippus.

It is suggestive that, from the description of the locality, it

must be decidedly more lightly wooded and therefore pre-

sumably drier, than those in which the type form occurs in

N.E.R. and Katanga. The haunting of * circumscribed areas

on the top of a kopje’ is of course a habit of many butterflies,

but the only Psewdacraea I have seen do it is P. boisduvali.”’

A little later Mr. Neave wrote, after seeing Capt. Carpenter’s

letter: ‘‘ I return herewith Carpenter’s letter, which I have

read with the greatest interest. I myself took poggei chiefly

at medium elevations, viz. from about 2500-3500 ft., but it

occurred up to 4500 ft. on the high plateau 8. of Tanganyika.

It was most numerous in the valleys of the larger rivers,

such as the Lualaba and Luapula in Katanga and the Kalu-

ngwisi and Chambezi in N.K. Rhodesia. It is on the wing all

the year, but is most abundant toward the end of the wet

season, at which time it is to be found in woodland country

among comparatively small trees, much as Carpenter describes.

At the height of the dry season, I only found it in patches of

denser forest with larger timber.* I have not observed any

special association of this species with the tops of small hills

and kopjes, but there is little of this type of country within

the area it frequents in Rhodesia and Katanga.

* With regard to its flight and appearance on the wing |

fully endorse Carpenter’s statements. At very close quarters

one would be perhaps inclined to mistake it for a female of

H. misippus, but at a little distance, especially when on the

wing, | myself found it almost impossible to distinguish

* The habits were also recorded by Mr. Neave, together with the

exact resemblance to the model, in Proc. Zool. Soc,, 1910, p. 35.

(oexiinny

from chrysippus except in the case of very fresh specimens,

which are a trifle brighter in colour. This superiority of

resemblance over misippus or the other mimics of chrysippus

is, I think, mainly due to the flight being so much more like

that of the model. Though hardly so regardless, or rather

unconscious, of danger as L. chrysippus appears to be, it is

remarkably bold on the wing and decidedly easier to catch

than misippus.

‘““The resemblance on the wing between P. poggei and its

model is so close that it suffices to deceive the insects them-

selves, and on at least one occasion I have seen one of each

species chasing the other, and flirting together for several

seconds before discovering their mistake.

‘“Carpenter’s discovery of a form resembling the dorippus

var. is of the utmost interest, more especially as his descrip-

tion of the locality indicates a decidedly drier region than

those I found the insect in, and therefore one in which this

variety of the model may well be the dominant one.”

Pseudacraea poggei, Dew., forma numetica n. carpentert.—

The differences between carpenter and the type form are

almost confined to the fore-wing, just as those between

dorippus and chrysippus. In. the following description the

fore-wing is always to be understood when the hind-wing is

not specially mentioned. The essential difference between

carpenteri and the type form is a reduction in the black fore-

wing markings and the replacement of the white by a paler

tint of the orange ground-colour, changes which transform

the butterfly from a mimic of chrysippus into a mimic of

dorippus.

The reduction of black.—This reduction is chiefly manifest

in the apical region of both surfaces and is remarkably com-

plete, leaving no trace of an edging to the vestigial oblique

bar such as is often seen in other mimics of the same model,

and especially strongly in the inaria 2 of Hypolimnas misippus.

The black apical area persists as a marginal band nearly

uniform with that round the hind-wing and other parts of

the fore-wing—as in dorippus. Within this apical margin

scattered black scales only exist in sufficient numbers to pro-

duce a distinct effect in relatively few specimens, and these

( xiii)

are not the individuals which retain the clearest traces of the

white bar and white spots.

Reduction of black also occurs at the end of the cell,

although the retention of this marking of the type would

perhaps have promoted the resemblance to dorippus—a

resemblance certainly attained in the inaria Q of misippus

by the persistence of a part of the black markings of the type,

as is well shown in figs. 5 and 4 on Plate XIV of Trans. Ent.

Soc. for 1905. At the same time, as is also shown on fig. 3

of the above plate, the black mark placed at the end of the

short cell of poggei is of a very different form from that

which partially surrounds the end of the longer cell of

dorippus. The resemblance in inaria is mainly attained by

the retention of part of the black area altogether beyond the

end of its cell, but in a position corresponding with the end

of that of dorippus.

A third black marking reduced in the carpentert form is

the short internervular black streak near the base of area 1b

(shown faintly in fig. 3 of the above-mentioned plate, but

more distinctly in fig. 3a, representing the under surface).

This streak, occasionally vestigial on the upper surface of

pogget, appears to be always absent or vestigial on this surface

of carpentert.

In both it remains distinct on the under surface, and when

well developed above it is still larger and usually of a deeper

black below. In a relatively few of the type form there is a

small black spot between the median and the junction of the

outermost quarter with the rest of the streak. Below this

spot also is more distinct and sometimes fuses with the streak.

The strongly marked blackened veins of the upper surface

of poggei and its variety may be secondarily mimetic of the °

H. misippus and its form inaria. In both mimetic species

they are far more prominent than in the models.

The black spots on the under surface of the hind-wing of

both pogger and the form carpentert are very variable in

shape and often asymmetrical. The two small additional

spots in areas 4 and 5 observed in a single one out of seventeen

specimens from the sources of the Congo and represented in

Trans. Ent. Soc., 1905, Pl. XIV, fig. 3a, were found in one

(xi 4)

Lulanguru pogget out of twenty-nine examined, and, of a

much smaller size, in one carpenteri, and still smaller and in

area 5 of the right side only in another, out of eight examined.

In a few specimens of both forms the lower discocellular is

blackened on one or both sides, representing a vestige of the

lower of these two additional spots.

The occasional appearance of these minute spots and an

additional one in the hind-wing cell, as well as the variable

condition of the basal streak in area 1b are of much interest,

for they represent features strongly marked in Pseudacraea

clarkii, Butl. In this latter species the spots appear on the

upper surface, although more strongly developed, as also the

streak, on the under (Trans. Ent. Soc., 1892, Pl. X, figs. 1, 1a).

The evanescence of the oblique white bar and white spots.—

The transformation is effected by the scales becoming in part

of a pale orange colour and in part of a darker orange, like

the ground-colour of the fore-wing. In some individuals a

relatively few, and in one (out of eight carefully examined)

a high proportion, of the white scales are retained—a _ per-

sistence especially marked in the pair of submarginal spots

in areas 2 and 8. The pair of spots or only one of the pair

in area 1b are quite as often present in carpentert as in the

type, and these also, although very small, tend to retain the

white scales. In both type and variety this pair is often

present or better developed on the under surface when absent

from the upper or feebly developed on it. It is probable

that the whiteness of these pairs of spots, especially those in

areas 2 and 3, is mimetic of the marginal pattern of dorippus

which is strongly developed in the same areas, especially in 3.

Although always obvious on examination by its paleness

as compared with the ground-colour, the oblique bar would

be invisible in flight or at a little distance during rest. Its

edges, especially the inner, are dyslegnic, contrasting sharply

with the eulegnic bar of pogge. ‘The costal extremity of the

latter bar is formed by a fine white streak, of which traces

are often retained by carpenteri, suggesting at first sight

mimicry of the costal spots of dorippus, but it is unlikely

that so fine a streak would be visible. In cnaria, however,

the retention of the costal extremity of the same feature,

( xv )

and of a pale costal spot on its basal side, appears to be

clearly mimetic.

On the under surface of the fore-wing the mimicry of

carpentert is far closer than that of the type, because of the

differences in the apical section. Here the black area of the

type is overlaid by streaks of white scales, producing a very

imperfect resemblance to the characteristic pale tint of chry-

sippus in the same region of the under surface. In carpentera

the white covering scales are retained, and these, combined

with the orange scales which have replaced the black (as well

as the white over the site of the bar), produce a resemblance

to the corresponding part of dorippus which is far closer than

that between pogget and chrysippus.

The last point concerns the ground-colour of both fore- and

hind-wings, and its resemblance to that of the models. In

Ethiopian examples of chrysippus the upper surface of the

fore-wing is generally of a darker Sienna brown than the

hind, and increases in depth of shade towards the costa.

The fore- and hind-wings of dorippus are more nearly of the

same tint and much paler than the usual tint of Ethiopian

examples of chrysippus, being of a brownish orange and

sometimes of a pale, sand-like colour, and the costal darken-

ing is less marked or wanting altogether. In carpenteri also

the fore-wing is paler than in the type and less darkened

towards the costa, producing a more uniform appearance

clearly mimetic of dorippus.

It is of special interest that, as Capt. Carpenter has re-

marked, the dimorphism between the two forms of Ps. pogget

should be so complete—ftar more so than in the females of

H. misippus or the daira and type forms of Acraea encedon.

The only mimic of chrystppus which approaches pogget in this

respect is Mimacraea marshalli, Trim., with its dorippus-like

race dohertyi, Rothsch., but this latter has not yet been found

in the same locality as marshalli, so that true dimorphism has

yet to be proved for the species.

Among the fifty examples of the type form from Lulanguru,

a single one, a female captured Nov. 3, exhibits a sheht but

distinct trace of orange scaling on the black apical area

beyond the white bar of the fore-wing upper surface (see p. 1x).

(~ xvie *)

[The above description, although originally drawn up from

the specimens captured up to Noy. 13, is applicable to the

entire series, now carefully examined. Specimens with traces

of the extra black spots on the hind-wing under surface were

as numerous in the later captures as in the earlier. <A few of

the later carpenter showed interesting vestiges of the type

pattern towards the apex of the fore-wing.]

A comparison between the details of the mimetic likeness

borne by pogget and the 2 misippus to their model, and

between the patterns of the co-mimics themselves, was pub-

lished by the present writer in Trans. Ent. Soc., 1905, pp. 265-7.

At that time I was not aware of the critical comparison between

the same forms which the late Mr. Roland Trimen, F.R.S.,

had published at a much earlier date, in Proc. Zool. Soce.,

1891, p. 79, based on a single male from Omrora, Angola,

which corresponded in size “with the smaller than usual

D. chrysippus from the same locality.” Mr. Trimen found

that poggei was a closer mimic than the 2 misippus in three

features: “On the upperside of the fore-wings the much

narrower costal black and the absence of the apical white

spot, and on the upperside of the hind-wings the narrower,

less diffuse, inwardly more sharply dentate hind-marginal

black border. On the other hand, the greyish-white clouding

on the underside of the apex of the fore-wings and the con-

spicuous spotting of the abdomen are points which lessen

D. [P.]| pogger’s likeness to D. chrysippus as compared to the

colouring of the corresponding parts in D. misippus. These

two characteristics and the subbasal black spots on the under-

side of the hind-wings are retained generic features of Pseud-

acraea, quite peculiar and unmistakable. ... The rufous-

ochreous ground-colour of the wings exactly accords with that

of Danas chrysippus, and the paler tint of the hind-wings

is most perfectly reproduced; while on the underside the

creamy ochre-yellow ground and the white neuration and black

border of the hind-wings (with also a general resemblance in

the few white-edged black spots) are precisely simulative of

the Danais.”

The distribution of the type form of Pseudacraea poggei.—

The exact distribution of this beautiful mimic becomes a

(xvii, 4)

subject of the greatest interest now that Capt. Carpenter has

discovered the appearance of its new form on the borders

of the very region where chrysippus is mainly replaced by

dorippus. The distribution of the type form of pogge7, as

given by Aurivillius in “ Seitz” (vol. xiii, p. 197), is Angola,

Southern Congo and Rhodesia, a summary in every way

confirmed by the following data kindly supplied by Lord

Rothschild, Mr. 8. A. Neave and Mr. J. J. Joicey, as well as

by the material in the Hope Department.

AnGoLa.—At Tring, 13: collected by Dr. Ansorge, Mjene

Indale, 2 (also 3 at Witley); Guimbungo, 2; Samba Acenda, 2;

Mikenge, 1; Makweha, 1; Marimba, 1; Bang Neola, 1; Camba

Caquenje, 2; Katole, Jinga Country, N. Centr. Angola, 1.

At Tring also from the following localities: Loanda, 1

(ex Homeyer Coll., co-type); Ceramba, Bihé, 4 (W. C. Bell);

Bihé, 3 (Edw. Sanders); also 3 at Witley.

Quoted by Roland Trimen in P.Z.S., 1891, p. 79: Omrora,

Ambuella Country, 1 (Erikson); Central Angola (Pogge), 2.

Among the above examples of the type a single one,

from Ceramba, Bihé, is a faithful mimic of a D. chrysippus

with hind-wing pattern intermediate between the type and

alcippus.

S. Conco Strate anp N.E. Ruoprsta.—Mr. 8. A. Neave

has kindly added the following account of the distribution of

P. pogget im the above area, in amplification of his brief note

in Proce. Zool. Soc., 1910, p. 35: “I have been looking up

my notes on Pseudacraea pogget. I should describe it as by

no means uncommon throughout Northern Katanga (in the

southern portion of the Congo State), and the plateau of

N.E. Rhodesia N. of a line somewhere about the S. end of

L. Bangweolo. In my experience it does not occur on the

Zambesi side of the watershed, though I should not be sur-

prised to hear of it being found in Northern Nyasaland. I

have an idea that I have seen or heard of examples from the

Karonga district of Nyasaland, 7.e. the extreme N. of the

protectorate, and one would expect it round the shores of

Tanganyika.”

The following account of the model and co-mimics of

P. pogget was published by Mr. Neave in his memoir ‘* Butter-

PROC. ENT. SOC. LOND., T. 1918. B

( xvii )

flies from Northern Rhodesia and adjacent Territories” in

Proc. Zool. Soc., 1910 :—

Danaida chrysippus, L.—* X common insect everywhere,

but prefers open country and avoids very dense forest. The

specimens are mostly of the type form with occasional indi-

viduals tending to var. alcippus, Cram. I saw one specimen

of the dorippus, Klug, form in the mid-Chambezi Valley in

May, and found it not uncommon a few miles above the

mouth of the Lofu river, near Lake Tanganyika, but did not

meet with it to the south of these localities ” (p. 7).

Acraea encedon, L.—* I took this everywhere. The type

form is perhaps the commonest, though not much more

so than daira, Godm. and Salv. The lycia, Fabr., form

occurs rarely in Katanga and more commonly in the valleys

of the Kalungwisit and Lofu rivers in N.E. Rhodesia ”

(GOmAL)

Mimacraea marshalli, Trim.—‘ I took about twenty indi-

viduals of this fine species in the Lualaba Valley, iv. and v.,

and one other later in the year, x. I also saw a few indi-

viduals in the Chambezi Valley, iv. and v. These Central

African specimens seem to be slightly more heavily marked

than those from Mashonaland. I found its habits and the

nature of its habitat very much as Marshall describes,* but

did not observe it settling head downwards on the trunks as

he records... . I was lucky enough to capture, on more

than one occasion, both this species and Pseudacraea pogget

as well as their model Limnas chrysippus within a few yards

of each other” (p. 42). Mr. Neave’s photograph of- the

insect at rest, reproduced on p. 42, was taken in the Chambezi

Valley.

Hypolimnas misippus, L.—*‘ Occurs everywhere during the

wet season, but is nowhere abundant, especially in Katanga,

though fair numbers of males are sometimes seen. The

typical and inaria forms of female seem to occur in about

equal proportions” (p. 31).

Mr. Neave preserved as a separate series and presented to

the Hope Department the most striking examples of P. pogget

and the above-mentioned model and co-mimies, captured

* Trans. Ent. Soc., 1902, p. 472.

| |

Localities in . | Dates in Bre Acraca : Sie a

S.E. Congo State | 1907 and | SNe cn encedon, £ -seudacraca | M anh: ie

and N.E. Rhodesia. 1908, pase OCHA ioe type form. LON EL» ees

SS 1907 |

a2 | Apr. 18 | — 4(10 others} 1 (1 other 3 (1 other

8 | seen) seen) seen)

ee : ;

Bae [. 19| — = — 2

BING el ee

PA om . 20 = = 2 1

ee :

| ret ies 9° 21 ] 1 — 1 (also | AT.

| as Rohe

Ra retiN (ALL within skoptoles

oo }-mile on

ie Sh i same path.) |

3 | oS ca Apr. 22 1 a 2. 1

4 Gioge=| » 26] 1(7o0r8 | 1 (5 others 1 1 (on edge

= bs perms (AML i : f forest

= “= All in) others seen) seen) of forest,

<q | R500 Tee as other species

iv “a SON of native - 5

ae clearing.) In open)

* oN = :

a Hs Apr. 27| (Numbers | 1 (numbers | 6 =

= | oe | seen) seen) wale

a i: i ware:

DR | S Vici aoe 7 3 1 ae

= | (Native col-

= 2 lectors) |

Pia ies: | : fa =

Zo me Apr. 30 1 = = | 3

e) 3 2 | I a

| 25 May 1 = = 1 =

4 | BA | b. :

MD io} 9 oa —_ « a

— | 3 2s cies or. 3 sed be cs

a : a

5 ca 3 — = 1

Xo ait Sy er

Hi . a8 eee 8 = = = :

B gsa ice :

lay ise! .

OF) genie Se . 9 | 1 (mistaken Be.

Be Sos See for pogge) aE 1

> = Pp « or pc 4

tet tot

pres raed 5: a. = eee

Lualaba River,

NziloGorge: 5 18 - -- 2 =

3000 ft.

4 . June 5 = Pe 1 —

Fall eee, yn)

SF ours ar eran

Cie be alle 5 (very worn a 7

| Salesh eter |

eo or ee ee xe ee ae

7; |

| Fe ee S. ove 1908 |

Ch ~

eSaee | Apr. 14 5 = | =

.| 4g gigs =O

<j SY > a S 1 ; : |< 4 = ae x * ha re ae

n| otsnt 50 15 | 1 ae 1

| 2 ae

a | Chambezi |

=| R.,Mpika- May 1) 1 x 1 ae

@ | Kasama Rd.

& Luena distr. |

=| and I. shore J sleet

: une 8 3 (seen re -_

ie) of L. Ba- (seen) 1

ae ngweolo

=) re — - —

| Luwingu, N.

S of L. Bangwe- | Sept. 30 l = 1 _

‘| olo: 4000 ft. |

Totals 26 13 23 | 15

Ce xx

)

( xxe'9

together, and these were exhibited to the meeting. This

series 1s Shown in full on p. xix, in a table to which Mr. Neave

has kindly added notes from his journal as well as the record

of additional specimens.

With reference to the localities Mr. Neave points out that,

in some older maps, the Luapula, after leaving Lake Mweru

(it is generally called the Luvua beyond the lake), is named

“ Webb’s Lualaba,”’ which must not be confused with the

real river of that name—the one we are dealing with—which

is much further west.

In Mr. Neave’s opinion the three dates printed in heavy

type in the Congo list, viz. April 18, 26 and 29, 1907, are the

only ones that give an accurate record of the proportions in

which the insects occurred. At the same time the other less

coniplete data are of value in confirming the conclusion that

the insects are found in the same places, and often at the

same time.

A large proportion of the specimens of all the species in

this table is kept together as a special series in the bionomic

collection of the Hope Department—a series of which Dr.

Eltringham wrote: ‘The general eflect of the group as seen

together is that they are all alike, and when they are arranged

in haphazard manner there is a distinct sense of effort in

counting the respective numbers of the different species. I

know of no instance which could illustrate more forcibly the

reality of the resemblance ” (** African Mimetic Butterflies,”

Oxford, 1910, p. 38).

In addition to the bionomic series many of the other speci-

mens recorded in the table are arranged in the systematic

collections of the Hope Department, together with the follow-

ing examples of P. poggei taken by Mr. Neave in N.E.

Rhodesia : Lower Chambezi Valley, Kasama distr., 3900 ft.,

2; Luwingu, N. of L. Bangweolo, 4200 ft., 1; Luwingu to

mouth of Chambezi R. in L. Bangweolo, 2; high plateau

between L. Tanganyika and the Lofu R., 4200-4500 ft., 3

(one of these exhibits an injury probably caused by an enemy

and noted before capture).

A series of P. poggei, taken by Mr. Neave in the Lualaba

Valley, Katanga, contains the only examples of this species

(Ph ©)

in the British Museum. They include some of the specimens

recorded in the table on p. xix.

In addition to Mr. Neave’s captures the following records

from S.E. Congo and N.E. Rhodesia have reached me :—

At Tring: Riuwe R., Lualaba Valley, near Katanga, S.E.

Congo, 1; Fort Rosebery, about midway between L. Bangweolo

and the Luapula R., N.E.R., 2.

Avr Wittey: N.E. Rhodesia, 5; Chambezi R., N.E.R., 5;

Katonga R., a tributary of the Upper Chambezi R., N.E.R., 1.

Tut Newcastte Museum: Johnstone Falls, Luapula R.,

N.E.R., about midway between Mr. Neave’s Congo and

N.E.R. localities, 2 (formerly in the collection of Dr. H.

Kltringham).

THe Hore Cotiection.—In addition to Mr. Neave’s series a

very interesting collection of pogget, its model and co-mimic

was presented by Sir Horace Byatt (Trans. Ent. Soc., 1905,

p. 263). The proportions of poggei, chrysippus and misippus

in the locality—Kayambi, Awemba Country, N.E.R., near

the Chambezi R., 9° 20’ S., 31° 50’ E., at a height of 3950 {t.—

are shown with singular completeness, inasmuch as the

insects were captured indiscriminately by native schoolboys,

collecting, Oct. 1898-Jan. 1899, for Pére Guillemé. Out of

about 1200 butterflies in the collection the following fell into

the chrysippus-centred combination :—

Dachrysippus, cypetorm xs... a SOOT

re doryppus iGrint, © ew 4 LD

i pogget, TYPeaonmy of ne ae ee fee EG,

(H. misippus, non-mimetic 6 . . . . 36)

by Welpags Ser ee ed eee 7

be Larue S SL Ge eee ee 2

Totaloa see Tetra eae) he A

The proportion of pogger to chrysippus was therefore about

45 per cent (463; the percentage 4°72 is erroneously given in

the paper). Sir Horace Byatt’s remarks on p. 265 are of

much interest in relation to Capt. Carpenter's recent dis-

covery. LP. pogger “is purely a mimic of chrysippus and

shows no approach to dimorphism, ‘This is explicable on the

( xx *)

ground that it is found only where chrysippus is the largely

predominant form, and, so far as is known, it does not occur

in, or has not yet reached, the parts where dorippus is rela-

tively abundant—that is, the desert strip along the E. coast,

extending in the K. African Protectorate inland at least to

the shores of Victoria Nyanza.”’

OTHER LOCALITIES.—Except for Capt. Carpenter’s recent

captures only two other records are known to me: (1) “a

female in the collection of Mr. Hobley which was taken in

German Kast Africa ”’ (Kltringham, “‘ African Mimetic Butter-

flies,” p. 35). It may be conjectured that the specimen

came from near the EK. shore of the Victoria Nyanza, for

Mr. C. W. Hobley’s collection was largely made in the adjacent

Kavirondo-Nandi district (Trimen, Proc. Ent. Soc., 1903,

pp. XXXvili, xxxix). (2) An example, labelled ‘* Uganda,” at

Witley. Its history is, unfortunately, unknown.

THE * FrRuit-FLy ” DRosopHILA AND THE INHERITANCE OF

SMALL VARIATIONS.—Prof. PouLton said that Prof. H. S.

Jennings of Baltimore, U.S.A., who had kindly sent a set of

his papers to the Entomological Society, had remarked in an

accompanying letter, Jan. 16, 1918: ‘* We feel that we have

here in America, in Morgan’s Drosophila, a sort of machine

for grinding out answers to all sorts of questions in genetics,

and now that that question of the inheritance of small varia-

tions has been put to it, it yields an emphatic affirmative

answer.”

Musca AUTUMNALIS, DE G. (corvINA, F.), HIBERNATING IN

A LOFT IN THE IsLE oF Wicut.—Prof. PouLtton exhibited

examples of 66 males and 80 females of Musca autumnalis

captured Dec. 14, 1917, in the cistern-loft of St. Helen’s

Cottage, St. Helens, Isle of Wight. The loft had not been

examined in the winter since Jan. 4, 1915, when far greater

numbers of the flies were present, as described in Proc. Ent.

Soc., 1915, p. xxi. The 146 flies were obtained by sweeping

with the hand into a tin box the individuals of two long

narrow patches on the close boarding of the roof, each stretch-

ing, as in 1915, along the angle made by a rafter with the

roof. By sweeping in this way probably } of the sluggish

flies were secured. In addition to the 146 M. autumnalis

(| xxiii)

a single example of Pollenia rudis, F., was swept into the

box.

The cisterns had been kept quite free from flies by covering

loosely with boards on which layers of newspaper were spread,

A large scattered patch of flies was found between two of the

sheets. It was probable that the loft had been similarly

occupied in the winter of 1916. The repeated choice seemed

rather singular, for the loft was formed within the four steeply

pitched, slated sides of the roof of a small tower, exposed to

the weather and enclosing probably the coldest part of the

roof-space.

HyPo.timnas (EURALIA) DUBIA, BEAUV., FORM WAHLBERGI,

WALLGR., AT REST IN THE SAME SPOT AFTER A WEEK’S

INTERVAL.—Prof. PouLron read an extract from a letter

written by Mr. W. A. Lamborn, Nov. 5, 1917, from Tanga,

Kast Africa. It would be remembered that Mr. Lamborn

had made similar observations on species of Lycaenidae in

S. Nigeria (Proc. Ent. Soc., 1912, p. xxxiii; 1913, p. xxii).

“ T noticed one Sunday a wahlbergi female, with wings injured

in a particular manner, at rest under a mango, and on going

to the same spot a week later I found it still there. This

caused me to hunt for a possible food-plant, andl found two

little nettles of sorts in a fork of the tree. I brought ore

back with the butterfly, but I handled it so clumsily, thinking

at the time of something else, that it escaped, but I feel sure

that this must be the Kast Coast food-plant, and probably

that of HL. usambara, Ward, I expect, so that I feel I made

one little advance on that particular Sunday. I think wsam-

bara the most imposing of them all, and I should so like to

do a little work on it.”

EIPITOLA URANIA, Kirsy, ? = postHumus, F.—Prof. Pout-

TON said that he owed to Mr. J. J. Joicey the opportunity of

exhibiting the type of the West African E£. wrania from the

collection of the late Mr. H. Grose-Smith, and of comparing

it with the series of posthumus in the British Museum. It

seemed a pity that there should be any uncertainty as to the

specific status of one of the most magnificent Lycaenids in

the world, and that Prof. Aurivillius should be obliged to

speak of wrania in the words at the head of this paragraph

(eS esociva |?)

(“ Rhop. Aeth.,” p. 292). Some of the specimens in the British

Museum were undoubtedly conspecific with the type exhibited

to the meeting, but it would be necessary to obtain anatomical

data before deciding that the whole series labelled posthumus

was made up of the variable individuals of but a single

species.

Since the above paragraph was written the question has

been settled. In a considerable series of specimens like that

of the British Museum two groups may be distinguished,

especially recognisable by the differences on the hind-wing

under surface.

Group 1, including the majority of the specimens. The

hind-wing under surface has a golden iridescent ground-

colour, and is traversed by long white nervular and inter-

nervular streaks, the latter like spear-heads in the areas round

the end of the cell. These markings usually extend from

areas 2 to 7 and are sometimes also seen (of linear form) in

la, 1b, and Ie. In some individuals they are yellowish and

in some, probably worn, they cannot be traced.

Group 2. In this, the smaller group, the iridescent ground-

colour is richer and darker in tint, often deep purplish in

certain lights. The white markings are represented only by

the spear-heads and nervular streaks of areas 2, 3, and 4, or

some of them. These reduced pale markings are far more

conspicuous against the dark ground than the more numerous

and fully developed markings of Group 1. The line of the

median in most specimens of Group 2 marks sharply the edge

of a dark streak dividing the hind-wing under surface into

two sections. In the darker specimens this streak is deep

blue in certain lights; in the less dark it is purplish. This

character is especially strongly marked in the males, occasion-

ally evanescent in the females. On the upper surface the

males are also distinguished by a greater development of

black at the apex of the fore-wing and in the hind by a broader

black margin increasing in breadth towards the apex; the

females commonly possess a series of very variable blue spots

extending from the mid costa towards the centre of the outer

margin,

The male type of elion, Doubl, and Hew., from Ashanti, and

(ey)

the female type of belli, Hew., from Cape Coast Castle, belong

to the first of these groups; the male type of wrania, Kirby,

from Cameroons, is a typical example of the second. The

type of Fabricius’ posthumus is unfortunately lost, but the

description is clearly that of a female. Furthermore, Fabricius

refers to “ Jones’ Icones ”’ (5, tab. 77, fig. 2), of which copies

by Donovan and Westwood exist in the Hope Department.

These copies (fig. 2 includes both upper and under surface,

etc.) represent a female of the first group—apparently a

rather worn specimen showing no trace of the white radiate

markings on the hind-wing under surface. Some shght con-

firmation is afforded by the fact that the early West Coast

material was mostly from Sierra Leone, where members of

the first group are common and those of the second rare.

Taking the whole of the evidence together there can be no

doubt that Aurivillius was right in smking both elion and

belli to posthumus.

If, then, the two groups described above represent two

species, urania stands as distinct from posthumus. Consider-

ing the great variability of both groups and the occurrence

together, especially in the southern part of the range, of

individuals from both of them, the differences in pattern are

insufficient to determine the question. I therefore sought the

help of Dr. T. A. Chapman, who kindly consented to examine

the male genitalia of (1) a typical example of the first group

(posthumus) from Old Calabar; (2) a specimen of the second

group, also from Old Calabar, closely resembling the type of

urania; (3) another example of the second group collected

by Mr. 8. A. Neave in the M’panga Forest, Toro, Uganda.

Dr. Chapman reported that (1) was quite distinct from (2)

and (3): “ The Epitolas are very distinct; the most obvious

differences are in the cedoeagus, with a remarkable serrated

projection on the ventral side in posthunius, very straight and

smooth on this aspect in urania; the dorsal projections much

longer in wrania (folded in mounting in both specimens).

The falces also differ very decidedly: the clasps also differ,

etc.”

The differences of pattern here described are recognised in

the arrangement of the British Museum series, but apparently

( xxvi )

no attempt was made to determine the position of wrania,

both groups being arranged under posthumus.

In the British Museum, examples of Group 1 (posthwmus)

are included from Sierra Leone, Cape Coast Castle, Gold

Coast, Ashanti, Kumasi, Accra, Calabar, Old Calabar; examples

of Group 2 (wrania) from Sierra Leone, Old Calabar, Cameroon,

and W. Uganda. In the Hope Department, 4 males from

Oni, 7 miles EK. of Lagos (W. A. Lamborn), and 1 from Old

Calabar are posthumus; 1 male labelled “ trop. Africa” is

Urania.

Both species occur together on the West Coast, but post-

humus predominates to the N. and wrania to the 8. So far

as at present known urania is the only species in W. Uganda,

this locality being represented by one male and three females

collected by Mr. Neave. Of these, the male (M’panga Forest,

Toro) exhibits an increase in the black parts of the upper

surface pattern as compared with W. Coast specimens, while

all three females (Buamba Forest, Semliki Valley) possess the

above-mentioned series of blue spots on the fore-wing upper

surface.

It has not been deemed necessary to repeat the full refer-

ences to the literature given by Aurivillius in “ Rhop, Aeth.,”

p. 291-2.

THE HABITS OF ETHIOPIAN SPECIES OF SARANGESA AND

oTHER HespertpAr.—Prof. Poutron read extracts on the

above subject from a letter written by the Rev. K. St. Aubyn

Rogers from Kongwa, in ex-German Kast Africa, near the

Central Railway and due W. of Zanzibar :—

*¢ Nov. 22, 1917.

“| have been intending to give you my experiences of the

habits of the genus Sarangesa for some time. They are cer-

tainly not exclusively nocturnal, as they fly and visit flowers

quite freely at all hours of the day at all seasons even up to

dusk. I rather fancy the peculiar habit of resting during the

day in dark places is characteristic, perhaps exclusively, of

places with a marked dry season and only in that season.

[ remember at Taveta noticing S. eliminata, Holl., in numbers

down a well shaft, and here I have obseryed a more variegated

Gear)

species, ? S. plistonicus, Plotz (it is not S. motozi, Wallengr.),

in some numbers under the verandah at Kirokwe. This house

has a thatched roof and the verandah is very dark. I have

also seen the dry form of Precis sesamus, Trim., resting there.

At the same time I have found this last species quite freely

at flowers at all times of the day, even the hottest hours.

“ T faney the habit of resting on rocks, and by no means

exclusively dark rocks, is even more universal in Sarangesa

at all seasons. I have little doubt that there are nocturnal

Hesperidae, e. g. Coenides cylinda, Hew., and more particu-

larly Ploetzia cerynuca, Hew., which only appear at the same

time as the Hawk-moths come to light (see my note in Ent.

Mon. Mag., June 1913, p. 130). All the species of Rhopalo-

campta fly at least up till dark, though they are also on the

wing by day. I am inclined to the opinion that all this

group are more truly nocturnal than Sarangesa, though I

should agree that this last has to some extent adopted

nocturnal habits in extended dry seasons.

“Tt looks as if the rains were near, but we have had

nothing more than quite light showers here yet, not enough to

make any difference. I have been up to Kiboriani this week

and saw several much-worn dry-season forms of Precis sesamus,

and P. antilope, Feisth., and one or two P. artaxia, Hew., but

have not seen a single wet form of this genus yet.”

Prof. Poulton said that a similar observation on P. cerymica

had also been made by Capt. G. D. H. Carpenter, who had

captured the insect coming to light at 9 p.m., although there

was evidence that the species was by no means exclusively

nocturnal or even crepuscular (Proc. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1915,

pp. xliv, xlyv).

THE CONSPICUOUS CATOCALINE MOTH HGYBOLIS VAILLAN-

TINA, STOLL, SEIZED AND DROPPED BY A BIRD, AT DURBAN.—

Prof. PouLron said that Mr. C. N. Barker had sent to him

the following observation recorded by Mr. Harold Millar,

who had written, Nov. 27, 1917, from the Zoological Gardens,

Mitchell Park, Durban :—

“T was in scrub bush yesterday, sitting quietly watching

a ‘Noisy Bush-Chat’ [Cossypha bicolor, Sparrm.], when

another of same kind came along, perched itself about 12 in.

( sexvint >)

off the other and started chatting at a great pace; then

there came flying along loosely a common old * peach-moth ’

[Lqybolis vaillantina], which eventually floated towards the

‘Chat,’ which, perched as it was, suddenly seized it, crushed

and killed it, and then quietly let it drop to the ground as

though saying, ‘ What do you mean by disturbing me while

at song?’ I was not more than 10 feet away and could see

all that took place. Quite interesting and instructive.”

In the accompanying letter, dated Nov. 28, from the

Durban Museum, Mr. Barker spoke of the extraordinarily

wet season of 1917. It would be interesting to know whether

the butterflies exhibit any marked effects :—

“The weather still remains persistently wet : one only gets

a few hours’ glimpses of the sun at rare intervals, and this

condition has been continuing since the middle of June,

previous to which we had almost a decade of droughty years.

In all my 41 years’ experience of 8. Africa I have never met

with conditions even approaching those of this year.”

[In a later letter dated Feb. 20, 1918, Mr. Barker writes :

“We have had nearly 80 inches of rain within the last 75

months, and I have been hoping to come across something

abnormal in the melanic line. The black bordering of white

Piermes is extremely developed almost throughout, but I

have met with nothing quite abnormal so far. Insects,

except the hardy common forms, are also unusually scarce,

probably due to the lack of warmth caused by these extra-

ordinary rains. Papilio dardanus, hippocoon and trophonius

2 forms up till just now appear to have been quite as numerous

as cenea. Last Sunday, however, I observed 4 cenea and not

a single example of the other forms. The males are especially

plentiful this season.”’]

[These remarkable rains were also prevalent much further

north, for Mr. C. F. M. Swynnerton wrote, Feb. 2, 1918, from

Chirinda in 8.E. Rhodesia: ‘‘ A wonderful season here. We

have had some very wet ones before, but this beats them all.

We have had rain practically daily since about the 4th of

November : over 45 inches in January, and February threaten-

ing to beat it. The effect of such a season on insect life

should be interesting to note. It must indirectly have been

(sXe)

favourable, as there is bound to have been a great mortality

amongst young birds. ‘Two young owls, full-fledged and fend-

ing for themselves, that frequented my coffee plantation were

both found dead, emaciated and with empty stomachs.

Directly it must have been very unfavourable to butterflies

at any rate: it will be interesting to note the numbers in

which they appear later.’’|

THE SESIAS MIMICS AND NOT MODELS OF THE HYMENOPTERA.

—Prof. Poutton said that he wished to draw attention to an

unfortunate misconception in the recently issued part of

M. Charles Oberthiir’s beautiful work, “‘ Etudes de Lépido-

ptérologie comparée,” Fasc. xiv, 1917. On p. 131 M. Oberthiir

makes the following statement in a passage kindly translated

by Mr. E. A. Elhott :—

All insect hunters have testified (constaté) that the Sesvas

are imitated by a considerable number of insects of various

Orders, especially Hymenoptera and Diptera, but also Ortho-

ptera. These insects, mimicking the external appearance of

the Seszas, live at the same time and in the same places as

they do. When searching at Monterfil for that same Ses/a

uroceriformis. which I have already mentioned several times,

I have been entirely deceived by the flies and even by grass-

hoppers which, when among the clumps of furze, present an

appearance analogous to that of the Lepidoptera. I fancied

first that I saw a Sesia, but was never long before I detected

the deception caused by this mimicry.”

Prof. Poulton said that it was important to correct this

statement as promptly as possible. So far from the view

expressed above being the generally received one, it was the

first time he had heard of it, and it was contradicted by

all the names ending in -formis which were so plentiful in

the group. It was unnecessary to refer to the number of

memoirs in which the Sesias were spoken of as mimics of the

Hymenoptera.

HARPAGOMYIA AND OTHER DIPTERA FED BY CREMASTO-

GASTER ANTS IN 8. NicER1a.—Prof. Povutron said that he

had just received a letter from Mr. C. O. Farquharson, dated

Dec. 15, 1917, from Ibadan, describing this most remarkable

association in an entirely new part of the world. Mr. Donis-

(0 sexe” 3)

thorpe had kindly informed him that, so far as he was aware,

the only published record was that of Edward Jacobson,

who observed Harpagomyia splendens, Meij., fed by the ant

Cremastogaster difformis, Smith, in his garden at Batavia—

Tijd. v. Entom. 52, 158-74 (1909); Notes from the Leyden

Museum, 81, 246 (1909)—and subsequently at Samarang,

Central Java—Tijd. v. Entom. 54, 158-61 (1911), 3 Plates.

Jacobson figured the larva and pupa and reproduced photo-

eraphs of the gnat being fed by the ant.

It was to be hoped that specimens would soon arrive so

that the Nigerian species of Cremastogaster, as well as the

other Diptera which Mr. Farquharson observed being fed by

them, might be studied and if possible determined.

“Many things remain incomplete, but I can honestly tell

you that I have never described what I was not certain that

I actually did see. At times, indeed, I have seen such curious

things that I was afraid to describe them on one observation

in case I were wrong, for I could scarcely credit the evidence

of my own senses. On one occasion, for example, I was

certain that I actually saw a mosquito (at Agege) obtain

regurgitated food from a Cremastogaster. J am sure it was

a Slegomyia.

“Tve just come back from my evening stroll. I went

down to our old haunt (Lamborn’s and mine) to look into the

welfare of two Lycaenid larvae that have, for the last few

days, been slowly devourmg a happy family of Coccidae

(? Lecanium) on a young plant of Imbricaria maxima. Of

them more anon. Having still a little daylight to spare I

went to the old * Hewitsonia tree,’ and there saw at least

half a dozen mosquitoes hovering over the Cremastogaster

‘campus.’ There was light enough clearly to see three of

them at the same game—not Stegomyias and not Anophelines.

I had no tubes to collect them; I was tired when I went out

and didn’t expect to get the length of the old tree, but I

know now that [ll see them again. But I wish I'd been in

time for the mail. I took the Stegomyia at Agege in a tube

which I failed to notice at the time to be moist. When next

[ looked at it I found it dead and sticking to the wall of the

tube. I had a reaction, doubted my eyesight, left the tube

Cao a)

lying about, and saw the mosquito next floating in the alcohol

between those Catochrysops pupae. These I had accidentally

put into the same tube a day or two later, and the observation

must have been made about that time.”

Dec. 19, 1917.—** I had to go to Agege to pay the labour

there; on Friday, Dec. 14, the day before I left for there, I

thought Pd like to go down to the famous Cremastogaster-

Hewitsonia-Argiolaus tree (IL forgot Iridopsis) just to have

another look at the mosquitoes, to make sure that they really

were there. I captured two, easily enough, in little glass

tubes, one with its precise ant and the other not. The precise

ant, finding itself imprisoned and annoyed, attacked the

unfortunate mosquito and killed it. (In a confined space they

will kill the softer Lycaenid larvae.) Hence I had to forego

the precise ant in the case of the other. On the tree I could

make out what looked like white banding on the mosquito,

and went home to look more leisurely at my find. Landed

there, I got a bad attack of what is known as ‘ cold feet.’

I knew little or nothing about mosquitoes, but had vague

recollections of a picture in a wonderful official compilation

known as the * West African Pocket Book,’ that of a Stegomyia,

described in the accompanying letterpress as exhibiting the

pattern of a football jersey. (No wonder the unfortunate animal

is a victim of yellow fever!). But somehow the proboscis

of my myrmecophile didn’t seem to fit into the scheme of

things. Its proboscis wouldn't, anyhow. Jé produced the

local * chill,’ for I couldn’t recall any mosquito like it. I

began to wonder if it could really be a mosquito after all,

but its ‘ poise’ when alive, with its hind legs en lair, and

everything else appeared to be unimpeachable. None the

less I decided that I couldn’t wait till I heard from England,

so I decided to take it down to my friend Mrs. Connal at Yabe

when I went to Agege. This I did. I sent it down a day

ahead of myself with solemn injunctions not to treat the

matter with levity, it being no common mosquito, being in

fact a myrmecophile. When I reached Yabe I found that

there is next to nothing new under the sun! I’m quite sure

now that what Vl get back from Lamborn will be a callous

recommendation to go to his old office library cupboard, find

{ xxx 5)

therein a work of somewhat forbidding exterior described as

‘A Monograph of the Culicidae of the World, by F. V.

Theobald (vol. v), im which, on pp. 547 et seqq., I shall find out

all about it. Mrs. Connal assures me that it is at least a

new Nigerian record. She had never met a Harpagomyia

before—it is H. trichorostris, Theobald—but there can be no

doubt that that is the correct identity of my find. And

there, on p. 548, it is set down without comment, ‘ They are

myrmecophilous insects’! If the British Museum hadn’t

bound that work in such a cover, ('d probably have found it

out for myself. I am ashamed to confess that I had never

even looked inside it. The book, of course, is devoted to

melancholy facts of existence out here, which is one reason

why I didn’t care to look into it, but really publishers ought

to exhibit a little more psychological insight. It really is a

pity that it has not as worthy a cover as, for instance,

* Wheeler on Ants.” I am puzzled about the name Harpa-

gomyia, which I take to be derived from dpzagw, to seize,

and pia, a fly. The name suggests a synechthran rather

than a symphile. From my observations I should class it

as a symphile rather than a synechthran. Wheeler's biblio-

graphy makes no reference to Meijere, but the latter’s de-

seription of the genus would, I imagine, have just about

synchronised with Wheeler’s publication. At the worst it is

a mild €y@pa, in the form of highway robbery without violence,

if not indeed mere alms solicitation by a sturdy beggar.”

Dec. 23, 1917.— I reached the tree just after ten; I had

seen an Jridopsis larva yesterday which I thought I might

safely leave for a day or two, and went along to see that it

was all right. I hope it is, for I regret to say I couldn’t find

it again. I may, however, find the pupa on further search.

I saw quite half a dozen Argiolaus pupae (the * gall’ species).

I saw their larvae coming down a day or two ago. One I

found to be parasitised by a Cordyceps, only the conidial

(Isaria) stage being present. I next examined a half-calabash

of water that I had placed in a hollow of the tree to see

whether any mosquitoes had oviposited—I am in hopes of

inducing Harpagomyia to do so. I failed to get one in the

house. I found a number of ‘ rafts,’ but I don’t think they

(soe |)

are those of Harpagomyia. I am in hopes, too, that I may

get ova of a very large mosquito, I think a Toxorhynchites,

at the same time, for I frequently see them near the tree.

They do not bite man, and I am wondering whether they

have anything to do with ants. I then had a look at some

Lycaenids (Hpitolas, I think) feasting on Coccid secretions on

a shrub hard by the ant tree, the Coccids being Cremastogaster

attended. I noticed a few small Dipterous flies apparently

trying to get a share of the Coccid good things, but just then

decided that they didn’t look very interesting. Hard by the

ant tree are one or two Funtumias (native rubber—A po-

cynaceae), on the stems of which the ants also run about, and

on which I captured on previous evenings some ef the Harpa-

gomyiae, “in flagrante delicto.” I thought P'd have a look at

that too, and to my surprise found quite a number of the

mosquitoes as busy as could be, I think more of them than

I have seen at dusk. I didn’t leave the neighbourhood till

a little after noon, and they were still there. The place is

moderately shady, but by no means ‘forest’ shade. I was

there again at three this afternoon, and they were still busy.

They are unquestionably day fliers [also observed by Jacob-

son|—like Stegomyia, curiously enough. But for the time

they became of secondary interest. For almost the first

thing I saw was a small fly [2 species of Milichia] apparently

‘chivying’ an unwilling ant in a very daring manner. The

ant stopped, apparently in despair of shaking off the impor-

tunate Dipteron. Immediately there occurred the usual

osculation which signifies that one ant is about to offer, or

at any rate part with, a drop of regurgitated food to another,

but in this case to the fly. At first 1 thought the fly might

be predaceous and was about to attack the ant much as a

Bengalia attacks the Driver pupa. When a Harpagomyia

solicits food of the ant it stands directly in front, but this

fly, having induced the ant to stop, or rather in order to

induce it to stop, comes up from the side, and the ant, if

willing to oblige, turns its head half round. The flies—for

I saw quite a number of them at it—frequently, having got

a little at one side, rush round to the other before the ant

has time to move away, and get a little more. They are

PROC, ENT, SOC. LOND., II, Iv. 1918. )

( xxxiv )

astonishingly active and expert at getting out of the way of

ants that come up behind them. They rarely settled outside

the track of the ants. I concluded that one or two that I

saw in that position were, for the time, replete. When I

brought a little glass tube up to them—to within a quarter

of an inch, and not with any great caution either—they flew

an inch or so over the stem of the tree, and if their flight took

them once more amongst the ants, they simply, as it were,

‘watched points,’ taking care not to let an ant get them

from behind, but making no attempt to importune them as

they passed. I saw several, presumably hungry, flies alight

right in the ‘busiest’ part of the track and immediately

begin ‘ chivying’ the ants—that is really as good a descrip-

tive term as I can find. An ant coming up to meet a fly

would dodge to the side. The fly immediately turned round

and ran after it. Their actions were extraordinarily like

those of the importunate beggar. If the ant took no notice,

further than to keep on dodging out of the way, the fly didn’t

waste much time, but turned round and importuned another.

Those that refused to be ‘ bled’ or * touched’ seemed to show

no serious resentment and made no attempt to drive off the

beggar by force. Cremastogasters running up and down a

tree are constantly making little reeurgitory exchanges, a

momentary ‘ osculation,’ and each hurries on its way. If

anything the fly and ant exchange lasted rather longer, but

the ant continued on its usual hurried way just as if it had

met one of its own kind. It is just the same when Harpa-

gomyia is the other party in the transaction. Harpagomyia,

however, hovers an inch or less over the line of ants (at times

resting on the stem and dodging out of the way when neces-

sary), till it sees what is presumably a likely ant. If the

ant is running downwards the mosquito drops down (in

flight) also, keeping a little in front of the ant—as near as

possible without touching it. The ant tries to evade it, but

the mosquito as a rule declines to be put off, and the ant at

last stops. The mosquito quickly settles and the usual rapid

exchange begins, the mosquito thrusting out its proboscis—

which when not in action is carried bent under the body

much like the rostrum of a Reduviid bug—so that the swollen

( xxxv )

end is practically within the ant’s jaws. I have seen the

ant’s palpi (not the antennae) vibrating on it. The swollen

portion of the proboscis is undoubtedly capable of independent

movement. I may say that the mosquito is not * nervous,’

and I have had no difficulty in several cases in standing with

my eyes sufficiently close to the two insects to make out the

ant palpi and the proboscis movement in the mosquito. The

ant raises its head slightly when the exchange takes place.”

Dec. 27, 1917.—** On Xmas Day also I made another quaint

observation. I have been looking about for other Dipterous

myrmecophiles. In my search I came on a large crowd of

Cremastogaster sp. on the trunk of a Saman tree (Hnterolobium

saman)—an introduced shade tree. I thought from the

appearance of them that they were about to start up a new

nest. All were workers, but I think they came from another

large nest not far away. On closer examination I was

astonished to see that there were a large number of dead

ones sticking to the rough bark of the tree in all sorts of

attitudes, but looking as if they had died there and had

not been carried up and afterwards ‘dumped’ by tired

workers. Some were in fact still moribund. I soon noticed

some curious little Diptera [Rhynchopsilopa sp., Ephydridae]

which I thought might be the same as those I had seen on

the Harpagomya hunt. They are, however, quite different.

I soon became interested in their doings, for they settled

among the ants, dodging about when a worker approached

them, but refusing to go far away. I thought I had only

to wait and see more able-bodied beggary. What I saw

was something quite new. I saw it repeatedly, as often as

I liked, and so tame were they that I could actually study

their doings through my pocket lens. When they saw a dead

ant, that had expired in such a position that its abdomen

was easily accessible, they alighted on it. For such small

flies they have a huge proboscis. This they thrust into the

appropriate orifice and fed, not this time on stomadeal food,

but on proctodeal. Pirouetting neatly on the abdomen of

the dead ant, they were themselves—but for the wings, which

when in rest stick up from the body at rather a high angle—

not unlike ants. When in the act of ingesting the abdomen

(. =xxvi)

was raised and lowered gently, and I could also make out the

brilliant white halteres in motion upwards and downwards.

When the abdomen was raised the halteres were depressed

together. I really think their association with ants is not

accidental. I got two or three pairs, and have been trying

to induce the females to oviposit on stale fruit, but without

success. I cannot account for the death of so many ants.

Hundreds of a Pheidole were running about, in many cases

carrying off dead Cremastogasters, with little or no molesta-

tion. Ido not for a moment think the Pheidoles, numerous

though they were, could have caused the slaughter. I am

inclined to think the ants must have come from a ‘ foul’

brood. I have put up a lot in spirit for examination, and am

keeping the nest under observation. They are still in the

same place, and the little flies are still busy in their curious

and rather unpleasant way.”

Dec. 29, 1917.—*‘ I have been laying traps for Harpagomyia

ova in the form of bits of calabash with water placed in the

hollow stem of the ant tree. Dve got hosts of larvae of

different sorts, but four have outstripped all the others—great

red forms with white undersides which are predaceous on the

others. I feel sure they are Toxorhynchites; I think the

other larvae are Stegomyia.”

Mr. DonisTHORPE said it was of the greatest interest that

Mr. Farquharson had observed in 8. Nigeria the same extra-

ordinary phenomena that Mr. Jacobson had first discovered

and described in Java. He stated that the behaviour of the

gnat as described by the two observers, although on the

whole similar, differed slightly in some respects. Jacobson

records that the Dipteron stood in the track of the ants, and

that when an ant ran between its legs it supplicated for food,

and was then fed as described by Farquharson. During the

process the wings of the gnat were so rapidly vibrated that

the nervures of the wings did not appear in photographs

taken of them while feeding. Jacobson had discovered and

figured the larva and pupa of the Harpagomyia. He says,

however, that the eggs, which he does not figure, are laid in

branches of trees which the Cremastogaster had deserted on

account of their having been flooded by rain. The eggs may

(FEp-0.0.4'gi))

also be laid elsewhere, inasmuch as the larvae appeared in

the bowl of water in the glass case (containing the captive

ants) into which he had introduced a number of gnats. The

larvae are easily recognised by their yellowish-white colour and

by their habit of lying on the bottom of the vessel. Jacob-

son records that those nests of Cremastogaster which were

most freely attended by the Harpagomyia consisted almost

entirely of the small type of workers, and he considered that

this was brought about by the amount of food taken from

the ants, and therefore diverted from their larvae. He

furthermore states that he had never found females, but

only males and workers, in such nests. Mr. Donisthorpe said

that this observation was of special interest to himself, as

he had been working for some years on the causes by which

females are produced in ants’ nests. He had, for three years

running, bred winged females from eggs laid in captivity

by a community he had kept in an observation nest for over

seven years, and for the first time last year in another com-

munity he had observed during five years, and he was of

opinion that these positive results had been brought about

by the amount of food with which these two nests had been

supphed. Ants have been kept in captivity by very many

myrmecologists for over 100 years, and in all that time winged

females have only once before been produced from eggs laid

in captivity, viz. when Lord Avebury bred five winged fusca

females in an observation nest in 1880. The last-named

observer also thought that his success might be accounted

for by the fact that this community had been very well fed.

Some authorities also considered that the presence of

pseudogynes in ants’ nests was brought about by the ants

taking too much interest in the beetle Lomechusa and its

larvae, and in consequence neglecting their own brood. It

will be of much importanee if Mr. Farquharson should find

that those nests of Cremastogaster which are most attended

by the Harpagomyia in 8. Nigeria are also unable to produce

females.

Mr. Donisthorpe had also found flies of the genus Melichia

associated with ants in this country, viz. M. ludens, Wahl.,

with A. (D.) fuliginosus at Darenth Wood in 1909, and again

(| xxxvui_)

at Oxshott. It was always so scarce that there was no chance

of watching its habits.

Mr. F. Mure said that he first saw H. splendens at Mr.

Jacobson’s house in Batavia at the time when he was making

observations on them. His published figures and photographs

of them and his description of their habits were very accurate.

Mr. Muir afterwards saw them in the field in Buitenzorg and

Pasoeroean (Kast Java), and in the latter part of 1915 dis-

covered another species (stiJl undescribed) in Taihoku in

N. Formosa. Charles Banks had described similar habits in

a mosquito in the Philippines. *

[Since the meeting of Feb. 6, Prof. Poulton had received

an answer from Mr. Farquharson to some of the questions

suggested by Mr. Donisthorpe :—

Mar. 22, 1918.—‘ You wish to know whether the associated

ant-nests produce winged forms. They do. There’s no doubt

of that whatever. I should say that it is entirely unlikely

that the Harpagomyias would have any effect at all, for their

numbers are relatively very few. I may say that of five

Cremastogaster nests known to me, I mean intimately, that I

visit regularly, all are frequented by the mosquitoes, but one

doesn’t see more than half a dozen at a time. Besides, the

ants. if not omnivorous, are certainly at times carnivorous,

and at other times—regularly almost—frequent the glands of

plants, collecting nectar all day long, in addition to ‘farming’

Coccidae of different kinds. I doubt if even the largest

colonies, which must contain enormous numbers of inhabitants,

ever experience anything like famine conditions or even

moderate scarcity of food. I should think there would always

be enough and to spare. You know how worker ants stop

each other and exchange a little regurgitated food, a momen-

tary transaction almost, both passing quickly on their way.

The mosquitoes do exactly the same. They will drop down-

wards just over an ant that is hastening along in the usual

way. The ant may stop and give an alms to the beggar,

passing on a moment or two later as if it had just met a

friend, and the mosquito flies up and down again till another

obliging ant is met. At times the selected ant simply ignores

the mendicant, but shows no resentment, nor does the mos-

(zoom |)

quito press his or her attentions. (By the way, I haven’t

verified whether the habit is confined to either sex or not.

I must look into that.) I had Dr. and Mrs. Connal here on

a visit not long ago, and was able to demonstrate them at the

top of their form. I also had the pleasure of showing them

at work to Mr. H. N. Thompson (the Chief Conservator of

Forests), a useful array of witnesses for any doubters to tackle,

I was also able to demonstrate the other Diptera.’’}

Wednesday, March 6th, 1918.

Dr. C. J. Gauan, M.A., D.Sc., President, in the Chair.

Election of Fellows.

Col. WitFrRip Wm. Ocitvy Beveripcr, R.A.M.C., C.B.,

D.S.O. (on active service), c/o J. H. Durrant, Esq., Natural

History Museum, §. Kensington, S.W., and Messrs. Patrick

AvuBREY Hucu Smiru, Sconner House, St. German’s, Cornwall,

and 28, Bruton Street, Berkeley Square, W., and LioneL

JuLiAn Watrorp, The Cavalry Club, Piccadilly, W., were

elected Fellows of the Society.

Exhibitions.

MYRMECOPHILE DipTrERA COLLECTED AND THE CULICID

TOXORHYNCHITES BRED BY Mr. C. O. Farquuarson In 8.

Nicerta.— Prof. Poutron exhibited the specimens referred to

in Mr, Farquharson’s notes communicated to the last meeting

of the Society (p. xxix), and received at a later date. The

accompanying letter, written Jan. 26, 1918, contained the

following paragraph: ‘“ ve sent two little sets of the ‘ ant-

flies? and some Harpagomyias, besides the huge Toxorhyn-

chites with a larva of the species. The larva is red dorsally

and white ventrally like a tiny fish. They are predaceous as

larvae on things like Stegomyias and even Psychodid larvae.

As imagos they don’t bite, but are said to be anthophilous.

(atts)

[ve had no luck in getting Harpagomyia bred, except that

the Toxorhynchites oviposited in. my calabashes.”

The specimens exhibited included 2 3 and 2 2 Toxorhyn-

chites brevipalpis, Theo., with their pupa-cases, 3 3 and 3 9

Harpagomyia trichorostris, Theo., one of the males being

specially associated with a % ant—Cremastogaster buchneri,

Forel, near the r. alligatrix, Forel. The two Culicidae had

kindly been compared with the types by Dr. G. A. K. Marshall,

the ant with specimens named by Forel by Mr. A. H. Hamm.

The “ ant-flies,” also exhibited, had been kindly examined by

Capt. J. E. Collin, who found that the “‘ mendicants ”’ were

represented by two distinct species of Muilichia, while the

‘ proctodeal feeder’? was a new species of the genus Rhyn-

chopsilopa, Hendel (Ephydridae). The type species was from

Formosa. It was of much interest that the males and females

of Harpagomyia appear equally to solicit the ants for food.

Jacobson mentioned the males and females occurring together

in Java, but did not record this fact.

THE NIDIFICATION OF OSMIA AURULENTA, PANZ.: A COR-

RECTION.—Prof. Poutron said that he had recently received a

letter from Dr. G. Arnold, in Bulawayo, correcting the state-

ment, on p. xxxili of the Proc. Ent. Soc. for 1916, that he

had bred Osmia aurulenta from whelk shells, on the Wallasey

sand-hills. The shells were a species of Helix, probably

nemoralis.

Capt. W. A. LAMBORN’S JOURNEYS WITH THE Hast AFRICAN

VETERINARY Corps IN 1916.—Prof. Poutton said that he felt

sure that Capt. Lamborn’s letters, written from the localities

at which he took the butterflies mentioned in Dr. H. Eltring-

ham’s paper in our Transactions for last year (p. 322), would

be of interest, not only in relation to the insects but also

because of the brief descriptions of a part of late German

Kast Africa :—

“clo Veterinary Department,

* Nairobi, British Bast Africa,

“12. 4. 16.

“T left Nyasaland in late January and only reached Mom-

basa in the last week of March, having had to wait a con-

siderable time both at Beira and at Chinde for steamers. It

( xii)

has been a most grievous waste of time, for at neither place

was any economic work possible, the country round being

swampy and uncultivated, and being in daily expectation of

a steamer’s arrival I was unable to go farther afield. How-

ever, I took a few butterflies at each place, just the ordinary

common varieties. I have had no letters except three for the

past five months and so am feeling quite out of touch with

every one.

“There is still further delay here in regard to my com-

mencing work. The Army Council wrote out that I am not

to have a Commission and so I joined the forces, the only

civilian among thousands. The position was absolutely un-

tenable, and my experiences unenviable, and I am now in

Nairobi while the Colonel of the Vet. Section, to which I am

to be attached, is endeavouring to adjust matters. The

Govt. Entomologist was given a Commission at the start.

‘The work required appears to be simply to map out fly

areas in German East Africa as the country gradually falls

into our hands. Research work will probably be entirely out

of the question, but I shall do my best to continue along the

lines I followed in Nyasaland.

“The general opinion seems to be that the campaign here

will only last a few more months, and it is said that the native

troops on which the Germans are so much relying are already

disorganised and out of hand.”

*““ New Moshi [37° 24’ E., 3° 24’ S8.],

le OWV lO:

* A wet Sunday morning gives me an opportunity of writing

you a line. I have been attached to the Hast African Veteri-

nary Corps with rank as Captain, and have now made a definite

start on my duties by surveying for tsetse a horse camp in

the vicinity of this place.

“Tam now about to trek away towards the west along the

foot-hills of Kilimanjaro, searching for the flies along the road.

It is by no means pleasant just now because there is a constant

drizzle of rain, and there is an appalling amount of liquid

mud.

“| have made already a small collection of Lepidoptera on

the mountain slopes, but, as you will understand, one cannot

( xlii_ )

put much heart into such work in these anxious and trying

times.

* Acraea encedon is fairly plentiful and I got one large

lycia form, a splendid specimen, which I did not recognise as

such on the wing, and there are various species new to me

but which are doubtless common enough.

“Tt is perhaps early days to express an opinion, but I am

by no means sure that my services are going to be of any real

value to the military authorities. However, I shall of course

see the matter through, hoping to justify my transfer here by

the discovery of the breeding-grounds of the local tsetses,

Glossina pallidipes and longipennis, pupae of which have been

urgently needed for a long time for trypanosome work in the

laboratories.

“Carpenter has just written me his usual cheery form of

letter from the 8.W. corner of Uganda.”

[Ufiom?, 35° 50’ E., 4° 16’ 8.],

3.6: 116:

“Most of my days are spent in steadily trekking along

military paths in search of tsetses, and I have now covered

so much ground that I am no great way behind the sphere of

operations. I have defined several large fly areas, but beyond

that have not been able to do a great amount of entomo-

logical work. However, I try to add a few insects daily to

a collection, and am not forgetting Lepidoptera, Acraeinae in

especial, which seemed to me to be probably of most interest.

“The country as a whole where I have been was arid in

the extreme, lack of water being a serious trouble at times,

but every now and again there has been a good river with

insects fairly numerous in the vicinity.

* T have been much struck by the abundance of dorippus,

the type form being almost absent. Jnaria also seems to be

more numerous than the type, and encedon is almost invariably

a brown form [daira] without any sub-apical bar at all. I

have twice met dardanus 9s. The first settled with outspread

wings on a flower, and I said to myself at once, “What a

huge psyttalea, and until I had it in the net I did not realise

it was a Papilio. It had a white pattern on a black back-

sround just like the Amawris, but unfortunately the specimen

( xl )

will not be forthcoming. I put it alive under my helmet

while considering the feasibility of trying to breed from it,

and in the meantime it escaped. The second female—I

forget the name of the form, but do not think it is quite

trophonius—has light sulphur subapical markings and light

brick-red on the hind [or inner] margin of fore-wing and centre

of hind-wing, with black margin [the new form lamborni

described in Trans. Ent. Soc., 1917, p. 335].

“T trust that when this letter reaches you the news will

have got through to you that the campaign is over.

“Some of the 9 tsetses here have a puncture or cicatrix in

the centre of the abdomen, the causation of which I am

hoping to be able to investigate. It will be almost out of the

question when the war here is over, the country being very

thinly populated indeed, and so inhospitable in the regions

where I have been.

“Tam longing to be able to have a good butterfly talk with

you and to see the recent additions—all by other people this

time—in your department. I have only some ten months to

do to the end of my tour.”

“The Front, German East Africa,

[Ufiomi was the last halt before reaching the Front],

wel ay (0) MUG

‘“ T reached some days ago the scene of actual warfare, and

am now held up indefinitely behind the trenches until such

time as a move takes place. Apart from the excitement

produced by the German shelling—they put fifty-three shells

about two miles behind my tent yesterday mornine—life is

very dull, for the district is so arid that insect life seems

almost non-existent, and I have to try and console myself by

perusing Sharp’s ‘ Insects’ and the last volume of Gibbon.

‘“* Here no one seems to know at all what developments are

likely to take place, though further back the people seem

much better informed.

“ At my last halt I found a well-watered fertile valley in

which were a fair number of Lepidoptera, some of which I was

able to collect. A species of Amauris LA. albimaculata, Butl.]

was quite common—I must have taken at least thirty—and

with it a Kuralia [dubius mima, Trim. |

a most perfect mimic

( -xhv )

—of which I took three. I shall despatch all this material

directly I get back to B.E.A. [Of the above Amawris model

and Hypolimnas (Buralia) mimic, Capt. Lamborn took, in the

wooded river gorge at Ufiomi, on June 4th, 15 models and 1

mimic ; on June 5th, 6 and 0; on June 6th, 3 and 2, respectively. |

“ T hear little news of the outer world, and have no mails,

but hope all is going well elsewhere.”

[Handeni, about 38° E. and 6° 8., on 23. 7. 16},

245706!

“T continue to trek mile after mile defining tsetse areas,

but without, I am afraid, any benefit resulting thereby, and

the only consolation I have is that I am carrying out such

instructions as the military authorities have given, and can

do no more.

‘““T have collected now a considerable number of insects,

including long series of Acraeinae. One or two look really

interesting, but apart from them the butterflies are just the

ordinary things.

“You probably hear more than I do as to the progress of

this campaign. We seem, thanks to the energy of the South

Africans, now to be making good headway, but I am no

longer so hopeful as to a speedy conclusion to it.

“T have not been able to get any letters at all bearing this

year’s postmark, which is a great anxiety, as there must be

many for me at Nairobi. My life is too nomadic for them

ever to find me, and so, at my desire, they are not sent on.

I long for a return to my own researches, as life seems so

utterly empty these days.

“Tn about seven months my tour will be up, and if all is

well by then, I should be thinking of returning.”

Dr. Ta. Morrensen’s OBSERVATIONS ON THE “ FALSE

HEAD” OF LYCAENIDAE AND OTHER BUTTERFLIES, ETC.—

Prof. Poutton drew attention to “ Observations on Protec-

tive Adaptations and Habits, maimly in Marie Animals,”

published, in English, as one of the papers on Dr. Th. Mor-

tensen’s Pacific Expedition, 1914-16 (Vidensk. Medd. fra.

Dansk naturhist. Foren., Bd. 69, pp. 57-96, Pl. I), and

especially the “‘ Observations on Insects” (p. 83). The author,

@axly =)

Dr. Mortensen, had made no special study of mimicry and

his “‘ observations are made entirely independently, so to say

unintentionally, without any preconceived ideas or wishes to

find instances of mimicry, protective resemblance or the like.”

This detached attitude gave a special value to the conclusions

on the extraordinary phenomenon of the “‘ double ” or “ false

head” in Lycaenidae, reached by the author during his resid-

ence in the island of Taboga, Panama, Nov. 1915—-Feb. 1916.

Here he observed on the hind-wings the antenna-like tails,

the associated eye-spots, the alternate movements, the out-

“the most wonderful

likeness to a real broad head,” and, with all this, the incon-

spicuous real head and motionless real antennae. The

Lycaenids observed—at least a dozen species—were never

ward bent lobe of certain species giving

seen to rest head downwards but always horizontally on

leaves or flowers. The species figured were Thecla acis,

Drury, T. phaleros, L., T. battus, Cram., T. marsyas, L.,

together with four unnamed species. The Nymphaline

Gynaecia dirce, L., also figured, was stated always to rest head

downwards, usually on tree-trunks, and seeing it in its natural

position “ one cannot resist the impression that it is the head

turned upwards, and that the meaning of it must be, that

lizards are thereby induced to direct their attack at this

non-vital part.” Attention was also directed in this species

as well as in certain Lycaenids such as Thecla phaleros and

T. battus to the convergence of the lines of the under surface

pattern towards the “ false head” and the greater brightness

of the colouring near it. Hence “the eye is involuntarily

directed towards this spot. This is a curious analogy to the

honey guides in flowers.”

Although the author accepted the interpretation that

enemies are thus “induced to attack this non-vital part,

while the butterfly escapes with the loss only of a part of its

wings, unessential for the flight,” he never found a specimen

“with the false head partially or completely bitten off ’—

perhaps a consequence, as he suggests, of the limited vertebrate

fauna of so small an island; for precisely these injuries were

known to be very common, and dozens of examples from all

kinds of localities existed in the Hope Department.

(Psa +)

After his return to Denmark the author failed to observe

the movement of the hind-wings in Thecla w-album, Knoch.,

of which the false head was observed by Dr. R. C. L. Perkins

in 1888 (* Colours of Animals,” Poulton, 1890, p. 208). Prof.

Poulton had observed that the movements, which Dr. Chap-

man had aptly compared to those of the eccentricities of an

engine, only occurred under certain conditions—viz. the short

rests, generally on flowers, between flights in hot sun. Dr. ~

Perkins had kindly recalled the circumstances under which

his observations were made thirty years ago :—

** Feb. 16, 1918.

“Tt would have been on hot sunny days that I saw the

T. w-album moving the wings one over the other in the way

described, as I used to go to the place to catch a particular

Fossor on the same plant, which was a tall yellow-flowered

Umbellifer—the species I forget. It has a strong scent and

I have seen as many as half a dozen of the w-album on a

single head. The month would be July (after summer term

at Oxford). The place was a small quarry cut out in the

middle of a thick wood and a very hot place, being an open-

ing surrounded by trees, wych-elms, near Badminton, the

seat of the Duke of Beaufort, and on his estate. I went past

there a year or two ago after a lapse of about twenty-five

years and found the wood cut down and I could not detect

the quarry. I am sure I often saw the butterflies behave as

reported, and occasionally I saw one attacked by wasps

(Vespa), which frequented the same flower-heads. I have

seen other British Lycaenids make the same movements, and

also Lycaenids of most diverse kinds, in Mexico, Australia,

etc. It must be a very general habit.

“The 7’. w-album used to sit very quietly for a long time

together on one head of the flower, if not frightened. I used

to find them elsewhere in Gloucestershire and Wilts in abun- |

dance on the common small-flowered pink thistle and on

blackberry, but I cannot now remember whether I saw them

move their wings in those places. My memory is most clear

as to what I saw in that particular quarry near Badminton.”

Dr. Chapman wrote Feb. 20 and 27 :—

“The ‘eccentric’ appearance is due to the margin of the

opposite wing appearing and disappearing, much as one disc

of a pair of eccentrics does behind the other. It is most

remarkable as being the only case I can call to mind of the

wings of opposite sides moving asymmetrically. Wings of

opposite sides in other cases move in an identical manner.”

“T certainly associate the movements with rest in a warm

sun, but I don’t think a flower is essential. After a short

flight the butterfly settles for some seconds, hardly minutes,

apparently really for a rest, not for basking, makes these

movements whilst resting, and then goes off. The rest is a

brief interval between flights, not a rest for the night or when

the sun is obscured.”

Although as a rule the eccentric movements were performed

with the wings nearly or quite closed, Prof. Poulton felt sure

he had seen them with the wings partially expanded so that

the upper surface was distinctly visible, and he remembered

Dr. Chapman suggesting, at a meeting of the Entomological

Society many years ago, that these movements, when made

by the males of some of our common species, perhaps pro-

moted the resemblance to a blue flower slightly twisting and

untwisting on its stalk in the breeze.

The question arose as to whether the movements now ob-

served in tailless Lycaenids had persisted from some ancestral

time when tails were present—a view adopted in ‘“ Colours of

Animals,” pp. 208, 209. Prof. Poulton still thought that this

was the most probable interpretation in view of the preva-

lence of tails throughout the Lycaeninae of nearly all groups,

and the fact that the associated variations in the nervous

and muscular systems were ‘n every way likely to persist

longer than variations in colour and pattern, and in such

structural features as the tails and lobes. If this view be

correct the eccentric movements of the non-tailed Lycaeninae

had some secondary meaning, probably directing attention

to the conspicuous marginal pattern of the hind-wing under

surface which is often strongly emphasised and often exhibits

one or more eye-spots in the region of the tail even when the

tail itself is wanting; when the wings are open perhaps

having the meaning tentatively suggested by Dr. Chapman.

( xlvii_ )

And in the tailed forms secondary meanings appear to have

developed in genera such as Argiolaus, Oxylides, etc., in which

these appendages are too large and conspicuous to resemble

antennae. Mr. 8. A. Neave had informed Prof. Poulton that

the African Lycaenid in which he had been most struck by

the eccentric movements was Oxylides faunus, Drury, f. albata,

Auriv.—one of the species in which the appearance of a “ false

head” seems to have been to a large extent lost in the pro-

motion of excessive conspicuousness in the same region of

the hind-wing. It was interesting to note that the underside

pattern was such as to direct attention to the exaggerated

tails and eye-spots of Oxylides and many of its allies, no less

than to the far more perfect “ false head” of other species.

It would be of extreme interest to observe whether the

eccentric movements were ever made by the Lipteninae, or

indeed by any Lycaenid outside the Lycaeninae (in the broad

sense, as employed by Aurivillius) and Theclinae (also in the

broad sense and including all kinds of ** hair streaks’). Prof.

Poulton was inclined to believe that such movements are not

made outside these two groups and that other Lycaenids were

originally tailless. Mr. G. T. Bethune-Baker had kindly

drawn his attention to the fact that, although the Lipteninae

were always without tails, the end of vein 3 was distinctly

notched in Epitola miranda, Staud. Mr. Bethune-Baker

differed from Prof. Aurivillius in separating from the Lycae-

ninae the great, mainly Holarctic group of untailed species

as a separate subfamily, the Plebeinae, allied to the tailed

Lampidinae (boeticus group) also separated from the Lycaeninae.

The prevalence of eccentric movements of the hind-wings in

the Plebeinae was probably associated with the former presence

of tails, as maintained above.

A mode of protection analogous to the “ false head” of the

Lycaenidae had been observed by Prof. Poulton in an example

of a S. American Struthious bird, a species of Rhea, in the

Zoological Gardens at Perth, W. Australia (July 1914). When

the bird was running away it seemed to be directing its gaze

backwards at an enemy. The effect was produced by the

appearance of an eye-ball-like convexity devoid of feathers

over the ear. He had wished but had been unable to examine

(o* xlincy 9)

the appearance at close quarters and determine how far the

effect was due to form and how far to colouring. On return-

ing from the visit of the British Association he wrote to his

friend Mr. R. I. Pocock, F.R.S., who had kindly observed the

Rheas in the Zoological Gardens and had seen the same effect

insome of them. It seemed likely, however, from Mr. Pocock’s

account that the example at Perth was an exceptionally

favourable one: there was even suggested the appearance of

a dark iris on a paler eye-ball. It was quite probable that

the effect deteriorated under the conditions of captivity.

[Shortly after the above paragraph was written, the follow-

ing observation was received from Mr. C. F. Swynnerton,

writing March 29, 1918, from Chirinda, 8.E. Rhodesia. To

give anenemy the impression that its eye was upon him

would probably be advantageous to both Rhea and owl.—

“Talking of owls, I saw a very interesting thing once. I

had a live Glaucidium perlatum, an owl the size of a thrush.

One day, just after I got it, I offered it food in the forceps

through the wire of the cage. It did not take it, and looking

close, I found I was offering it to the back of the owl’s head !

The owl was asleep with its bill buried in its mant!e-feathers,

but on-the back of the head had appeared instead the

semblance of a bill and two great eyes, particularly the latter,

which were formed by two oval patches of black feathers on

the nape. I have little doubt that it is a case of mimicry,

though the resemblance is to such an owl as Syrmium wood-

fordi rather than to the Glaucidium itself. The latter is pale

round the eyes, the other dark. I sent an account of it

to the 8.A. Biological Society's Journal a long time back, but

don’t think they have yet published. My idea is that, while

it might make the Glauwcidium more liable to be mobbed, it

will be useful in relation to birds of prey; for an owl that I

tested on my carnivorous mammals proved unpleasant to them

—not, of course, that this is conclusive.”

Many other observations on insects were contained in Dr.

Mortensen’s paper. Thus it was extremely interesting to read

of the Membracid genus Sphongophorus : “I saw them often

alighting on leaves; they always fell on the side and then

looked in the most wonderful way like a small piece of rotten

PROC, ENT. SOC. LOND., I11, Iv. 1918. D

(.2°9

leaf, of which only the irregularly anastomosing ribs were

left ” (p. 85).

Mr. G. T. Beroune-Baker said that on the edge of Dart-

moor last year he took one or two Strymon w-album, Knoch,

settled on the ground in the shade with wings closed over the

thorax, and the hind-wings were quite still; again in the

same month he took one Zephyrus quercus, L., on the ground

with its wings well opened but with its hind-wings motion-

less: this also was in the shade. In both these cases the

insects were on the road, and it was well after 6 p.m. He

supposed that in each instance some shock had occurred in

the trees above and that the insects had fallen to the ground.

On the other hand, years ago at Tintagel he well remembered

watching a ¢g Polyommatus icarus, Rott., sunning itself on

the cliffs with partially opened wings and being struck with

the seemingly rotatory motion of the hind-wings, and in the

same sojourn he observed a 2 ovipositing and the same

motion occurring during oviposition. This latter poimt he

recorded in the E.M.M. for 1901, p. 227.

A mimetic AssocraTION OF ITHOMUNE BUTTERFLIES AND

A RARE Dtoptrp Motru.—Mr. W. J. Kaye exhibited, on behalf

of Mr. J. J. Jorcky, an apparently very rare Dioptid moth,

Dioptis pellucida, Warr., (Nov. Zool., vill, 438,) very imper-

fectly described from a poor specimen from Rio Dagua, W.

Colombia. Mr. Joicey’s specimen, only the second known to

us, is described as follows by Mr. Prout: This specimen of

Dioptis pellucida, Warr., is a 9 from El Tigre, Rio Jamaua,

Choco, and shows on the hind-wing a broad brown distal

border (partly worn off in Warren’s type but apparently

there duller and less broad), which brings it into beautiful

mimetic association with several Ithomiines occurring in the

same district.

Mr. Kaye contributed the following notes on the mimetic

association : The group of small Ithomiine species consisting

of Leucothyris amalda amaldina, Pseudoscada lavinia troetscha

and Hypoleria vanilia vaniliana,* nov., occurring with the

* Hypoleria vanilia vaniliana, sub-sp. nov.

Fore-wing-like vanilia vanilia except that the interspaces between the

veins are clearer and less suffused with dark smoky colour. The black

discoidal spot, apical band and margin sharper black and the five

(i)

Dioptid moth Dioptis pellucida, all having a narrow hind-wing

margin of reddish brown, is a West Colombian development of

the better-known Bogota group with a much broader area of

hind-wing colouring extending nearly up to the costa and

covering the greater part of the wing. The Bogota species in

association are Leucothyris amalda amalda, Pseudoscada lavinia

lavinia, Hypoleria vanilia vanilia and Pteronymia laura, the

last genus not being represented as far as is known in the

former group. Whether any of the species could be called

dominant in numbers it is difficult to say. None are common,

but some other species of the genus Pseudoscada are abundant,

and one might suspect in either case that the forms of this

genus were commonest.

Two other species of the Bogota or Eastern group form a

sub-group by themselves with a very heavy discal black band.

These two are Hypoleria aelia (Hew., “ Ex. Butt.,” i, nec

Hnsch. in “ Seitz,” p. 142) and Ithomia centromaculata (Wey.,

Berl. Ent. Zeit., xliv, p. 300, fig. 2). Both of these two, of

which there has been such confusion as to their identity, are

rare species, and the exact locality of either (it will doubtless

be the same for both) is not known for certain. Hewitson’s

locality for Hypoleria aelia is River Amazon, and he says in

the collection of Bates, but this is probably erroneous, and

if Bates had it, it is most likely that it came from a Colombian

locality. Of the Ithomiines surrounding the Dioptid moth

the Leucothyris (L. amalda amaldina) is the closest in pattern,

as it is the only species that has a black mark across the cell.

Wasps’ AND Ants’ Nests rrom Java.—Mr. FRIsBy ex-

hibited an ants’ nest, sent to him by Mrs. M. E. Walsh, F.E.S.,

from Soekaboemi, Java.

She wrote: “‘ This nest was found on the ground with all

the inhabitants dead. As everything was still fresh, an

accident must have happened—but what?”

The nest, which is attached to the underside of a leaf, is of

soft papery material, about 3? inches long, with the opening

white marginal spots clearer and whiter. Hind-wing with a brown

patch between outer margin and cell, but not reaching the cell.

Hab. W. Cotomsia, Rio Tamana, Rio San Juan, Choco, 400 ft.,

Feb. 1909 (G. M. Palmer) [W. J. K.].

(7 lie}

or entrance at the end nearest the leaf petiole. The ants,

which were sent in spirit, appear to be a species of Polyrhachis.

Mr. Frissy also exhibited three cells of Zethus cyanopterus,

a wasp of the family Humenidae, also sent by Mrs. M. E.

Walsh, F.E.S., from Soekaboemi, Java, and read the following

note :—

Mr. H. O. Forbes, in “ A Naturalist’s Wanderings in the

Eastern Archipelago,” figures a nest of this species, with

apparently a number of openings, which he says was com-

posed of a number of chips of leaves glued together, the

whole ‘nest being protected from rain by a projecting roof of

the same material, this roof itself being shaped like a leaf.

In the specimens I have here the cells are simple. The

question arises as to whether these cells would have been

added to at a later period, or whether this wasp sometimes

makes a communal nest and at other times only solitary cells.

LONGEVITY OF A CoLEOPTrEROUS LaRva.—The PRESIDENT

exhibited a coleopterous larva, together with the box in and

on which it had been living for some years. He said that it

was the larva of a longicorn beetle, but was unable to state

the species, and observed that similar instances of longevity

were on record. He read the following letter which he had

received with the exhibit :—

‘“ DEAR SIR,

‘] venture to send you a wooden pencil-box, which

has been badly ravaged by the larva of some boring insect,

as it may perhaps be of some unusual interest. The box has

been in my possession for many years—probably over twenty-

five, possibly still longer. The insect first made itself known

—at least six or eight years ago, possibly more—by a loud

ticking sound; so loud that it has often woke me at night,

if I omitted to place the box in a cupboard or drawer. The

sound was a clicking sound, like that of a cricket in the wall.

I am unable to say in what country it first made itself mani-

fest. The box has travelled with me widely—in India (in-

cluding the Himalayas); in the Persian Gulf, Mesopotamia

and the Turco-Persian frontier; around the shores of the

Red Sea; in Egypt, Palestine and Syria; in Arabia (down

( lit)

the Hedjaz Railway); in Asia Minor; in Greece, Turkey,

Russia and many other European countries. Until about

three months ago there was no visible sign of the insect’s

ravages; a hole then appeared in the body of the box; soon

a large amount of white powder was produced; and very

soon the box showed signs of rapid disintegration. I was

then in Southern Russia. About two or two and a _ half

months ago, while on the journey home, I found the larva

loose in the box. It is enclosed in the box, separately wrapped

in paper. Pray keep the box if it is of any interest, and in

no case trouble to return it. I should be glad to hear the

result of your observations on the larva, if it is not causing

you too much trouble.

* Yours faithfully,

“ F. G, CLEmow.

** January 8, 1918.”

JUGO-FRENATE GENERA OF MICROPTERYGIDAE.— Dr. TURNER

read the following note on Mr. Tillyard’s discovery in the

wing structure of certain Australian Micropterygidae :—

While carrying out his researches upon the Phylogeny of

the Panorpoid Orders, Mr. R. J. Tittyarp, M.A., B.Sc.,

F.L.S., F.E.S., Macleay Fellow in Zoology of the Linnean

Society of New South Wales, has made a careful study of the

Jugate Lepidoptera. The result of the study of five genera

of the family Micropterygidae (sens. lat., including the Erio-

cranvidae) is that he finds them all to be, not of the jugate

type of the Hepialidae, but of a more primitive jugo-frenale

type, in which the wing-coupling apparatus closely resembles

that of the Planipennia, Megaloptera and Mecoptera. On

the hind-wing, near the base of the costa, there is a strongly

developed frenulum of from two to six bristles (usually three

or four), which becomes engaged, during flight, in the sinus

formed between the dorsum of the fore-wing and the so-called

jugum; this latter is bent under the fore-wing with its apex

pointing outwards and forwards, and acts as a retinaculum

for the frenulum, and not in any way as a jugum or “ yoke ”

for the costa of the hind-wing, as it does in Hepialidae. The

accompanying figure will explain these points clearly. Mr.

Tillyard will shortly publish a full account of his researches,

( liv)

and only sends this short note because of the present-day

difficulties and delays in sending communications from

Australia to other parts of the world.

Explanation of text-fig.:—(a) Base of dorsum of fore-wing of

Micropteryx aruncella, Scopoli, g, to show jugal lobe (jugum) turned

under the wing. Viewed from beneath (x 120). (b) Base of costa of

hind-wing of same, to show frenulum of three strong bristles. Viewed

from above (x 120).

Appeals.

By resolution of the Council an appeal was read from the

Essex Field Club in behalf of a Pension Fund for their Curator

and Secretary, Mr. William Cole, A.L.S., F.E.S.

An appeal for subscriptions towards the upkeep of Wicken

Fen, forwarded by Mr. Rowland-Brown, was also read to the

Meeting.

Wednesday, March 20th, 1918.

Dr. T. A. CHapman, M.D., F.Z.8., in the Chair, in the

absence of the President and Vice-Presidents, and on the

motion of the Rev. G. WHEELER, seconded by Mr. Cou.in.

Election of Fellows.

2nd Lieut. Wittram Procror Smiru, F.Z.8., Haddon

House, Ashton-on-Mersey, and Messrs. Joun Henry Watson,

70 Ashford Road, Withington, Manchester, and RonaLp

(eles)

Sentor Wuirte, Suduganga Estate, Matale, of the Board of

Agriculture, Ceylon, were elected Fellows of the: Society.

Election of an Honorary Fellow.

Dr. Paut Marcnat, President of the Entomological Scciety

of France, 89 Rue du Cherche-Midi, Paris, was elected an

Honorary Fellow of the Society.

There were no exhibits.

Paper.

* Observations on the Lepidopterous Family Cossidae, and

on the Classification of the Lepidoptera,” by A. JEFFRIES

TurnER, M.D., F.E.S.

Dr. TuRNER gave an abstract of his paper illustrated by

drawings of neuration, shown in the epidiascope. Dr. Cuav-

MAN, the Rev. G. Wuerter and Mr. Bacor commented

upon it.

Wednesday, April 3rd, 1918.

Dr. C. J. GAHAN, M.A., D.Sc., President, in the Chair.

Election of a Fellow.

Dr. AttaAn Caticotr Parsons, M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., D.Ph.,

Sanitary Officer West African Medical Staff, and Temp. Capt.

R.A.M.C., School of Army Sanitation, Aldershot, was elected

a Fellow of the Society.

Kehibitions.

BLack FORM OF PUPA OF PARARGE MEGAERA.—On behalf

of Mr. Pripraux the Secretary exhibited two black and two

green living pupae of P. megaera, and read the following

note :—

Of four larvae that have so far pupated from a few speci-

mens of this species that have been reared from the egg during

the winter, two are of the sooty-black colour, the other two

( lvi )

being normal green ones. These examples, all from 8. Devon

parents, were kept in warm rooms, and though sluggish in

cold weather, the larvae never entirely ceased feeding; they

all seem undersized, and have evidently fed up to maturity

prematurely. The colour of the pupae of between twenty

and thirty examples, reared several years ago from Isle of

Wight parents, was in every case the typical light green.

Lice AND TRENCH FEvER.—Mr. Bacort gave the following

account of experiments as to the distribution of trench fever

by lice :—

That this disease is spread by lice has been generally sus-

pected since the second year of the war, and several isolated

experiments have been recorded in which the infection has

apparently been conveyed by lice that had recently fed on

patients suffering from the disease. The number of instances,

however, was too small and the conditions not definite enough

to constitute a proof. Now, however, the work of the War

Office Trench Fever Committee in this country, as well as

that of the Joimt American-British Committee working in

France, has definitely proved that the disease is actually

conveyed by the body louse (Pediculus humanus).

In England two volunteers allowed lice that had been ‘fed

on patients suffering from trench fever to feed upon them

three times a day over a period of one month. The bites

received were about 500 per day. Neither of them con-

tracted the disease, but five volunteers, one of whom allowed

infected lice to be crushed on a scarified skin area, and four

who allowed the excreta of infected lice to be rubbed over a

scarified patch of skin, suffered from the fever. In France the

disease has been conveyed to a number of American volunteers

by lice, but the method adopted differed somewhat from that

employed here, and it is not possible to say with certainty

whether the infection resulted from the bites or contact of

excrement with abraded skin.

ANDROCONIA IN ORDERS OTHER THAN LEprpopTrEeRA.—The

Rey. F. D. Morice inquired whether androconial scales were

known in insects other than Lepidoptera. He thought that

he had discovered them among the Sawflies in the Australian

genus Perga in one species of which there was on the underside

(ivar)

of all the wings, and in several others on that of the fore-

wings only, a sort of fovea densely*packed with hairs showing

considerable structural detail. So far as he knew this

character did not exist in any but male specimens. Dr.

Dixey, Prof. Poulton and Lord Rothschild, to whom he had

shown them, agreed with him that the hairs were probably of

an androconial nature.

THE “ TAPPING’ OF ANOBIUM STRIATUM AND A. PERTINAX.

—The PrEsIDENT said that he had found the authority for

Kirby’s statement that Latreille had witnessed the * tapping”

of A. striatum with its mandibles, but he suspected there

Was some error in identification of the species. Also that

in the ‘‘ Wiss. Zeit. fiir Insektenbiologie”’ for 1910 the

Danish naturalist Jensen Haarup spoke of A. pertinax as

tapping most vigorously before a storm and being regarded

in Jutland as a weather prophet. As this was described as

taking place specially in autumn and winter, the President

considered it probable that the tapping was really made by

the book-louse.

Comm. WaLKER felt sure that he had heard A. striatum

tapping where no X., tessellatwm were present.

Wednesday, May Ist, 1918.

Dr. C. J. Ganan, M.A., D.Sc., President, in the Chair.

Time of Meeting.

The President asked for an expression of opinion as_ to

altering the time of meeting to 5 p.m., in view of the incon-

venience caused by railway restrictions, as a guide to future

action. Messrs. E. E. Green, Bacot, WiLtLouGHBy ELLIS

and TURNER spoke, and on a show of hands it appeared that

the majority would be in favour of such a change.

Bahibits.

A SERIES OF AGRIAS NARCISSUS, STAUD.—Mr. W. J. Kaye,

on behalf of Mr, J. J. Jorcey, exhibited a series of 8 3 3 and

( Ivii )

1 2 Agrias narcissus from French Guiana. He said that

from the time Staudinger described the species in 1892 till

now, the insect had remained very rare and little known,

which in the case of such a conspicuous species was remark-

able. Outside French Guiana specimens had been taken in

Surinam and at Obydos on the Amazon, but it now appeared

as if French Guiana, from whence the species was originally

described, was the real home of this gorgeous insect.

ANDROCONIAL SCALES IN SAWFLIES—The Rev. F. D.

Morice exhibited three photographs showing scales appar-

ently of an androconial nature in Australian sawflies of the

genus Perga.

Prof. Poutton, Dr. Dixry, Mr. BrETHUNE-BakeErR, the

PRESIDENT and Dr. Lonestrarr discussed the function of

androconia generally, the latter speaking especially of their

probable association with scent, especially in the Lycaenidae.

OBSERVATIONS ON THE SEASONAL FORMS OF BUTTERFLIES,

ETC., IN EX-GERMAN East Arrica.—Prof. PouLtTon said that

he had received the following interesting letter from the

Rev. K. St. Aubyn Rogers, written at Kongwa, 20 miles

N.N.W. of Gulwa Station on the Central Railway, due W. of

Zanzibar, and about 200 miles from Dar es Salaam. High

hills lhe to the south between Kongwa and the railway.

** Jan. 14, 1918.

“JT am quite sure that the seasonal forms of butterflies

would repay a good deal more research than they have yet

received. It is a very curious thing that the food-plant of

Belenois severina, Cram., etc., grows freely in the dry season,

but it is even more surprising that it does not make fresh

growth in the wet season. Moreover, this bush is also the

food-plant of Teracolus eris, Klug, as I have seen this species

ovipositing on it at both seasons. Now 7’. eris is abundant

here, and its seasonal forms are quite distinct and follow the

seasons as every properly constituted butterfly should do, so

that in its case larvae feeding on old leaves produce a wet

form and those on young leaves dry forms! !

“Our rains here began at the end of November, and we

had heavy thunderstorms on the 23rd and 27th, We had

(nlixs >}

some very light showers a week or two before. In December

we had occasional thunderstorms only amounting to about

35 ins., but this last week we have had lots of rain.

“ The first wet Precis did not appear till the end of Decem-

ber—P. antilope, Feisth., Dec. 27, and P. sesamus, Trim.,

Dec. 29, are my first records. Previously there was nothing

but much-worn dry forms, so the wet forms have a very

short season here. You will see that the seasons here are

very similar to those in 8. Africa—6 months wet and 6 months

dry, but both begin later, so that the hottest months of the

year are at the end of the dry season and beginning of the

wet season. It is very curious that Precis archesia, Cram.,

produces the limnoria, Klug, form under these conditions.

A good many Lycaenids and Hesperids seem to be confined

to the wet season.

“T was up at Kiboriani for two days last week, but the

weather was not at all satisfactory, so I did not get much.

Acraea anacreon bomba, Gr.-Sm., was plentiful and A. acrita

manca, Thur., just coming out. [have quite 30 of A. anacreon,

Trim., of both seasonal forms showing a considerable amount

of variation. During the last three days down here I have

taken 2 specimens of a form of A. acrita, Hew., or A. chaeri-

bula, Oberth. (specimen sent *), with a heavy black tip and

no subapical spots, so this form is found on the same ground

as A. acrita manca, of which I have a long series taken at

all seasons,

“On my way down I got a real prize, my first specimen of

a Mimacraea. It seems to be intermediate between M.

marshalli, Trim., and M. doherty, Roths., so far as I can

judge. I am now quite sure I missed another on the same

spot about 2 months ago.

“T have a long series of Belenois picta, Neave, but only

one specimen is like Neave’s figure of his dry form. I have

a good number taken in the dry season, but all except one

have a quite different underside. Moreover, both seasonal

forms show a good deal of variation in the amount of black

* Determined by Dr. H. Eltringham as A. acrita ambigua, Trim., 3.

Dr. Eltringham considers it very interesting that this form, originally

described trom N. Rhodesia, should have occurred in the area of A.

acrita manca.

( Ix )

at the apex of the fore-wing, and in some specimens it is very

much reduced, and the subapical spots of the underside of

the fore-wing are in some cases quite obsolete.

*“ The Charaxes etheocles, Cram., I took at Mamboya was

2 form phaeus, Butl. [mimicking the 3 of Ch. bohemanni,

Feld.]. I enclose a small piece of food-plant of the Argiolaus

I wrote about. I have little doubt that it is A. silarus,

H. H. Druce, but it is remarkable that it is so common here,

as I believe it is generally a rare species.”

Prof. PouLTon said that he had sent the piece of Loranthus

to Dr. Otto Stapf of the Kew Herbarium, who had kindly

written : “* The Loranthus you sent is probably a new species

closely allied to L. proteicola, Engl., from the Kinga Moun-

tains. I have not been able to match it exactly with any of

our specimens. L. proteicola has been collected only once,

and we have merely a fragment of it. I can therefore not

say what its range of variation is, and whether your specimen

may not come after all within that range. Mr. Sprague,

who has monographed the African species of Loranthus—over

200 species in tropical Africa alone—is at present in India on

military duties.”

THE CONFIRMATION OF Dr. R. C. L. PERKINS’ CONCLUSION

THAT THE EARLY PALE SPRING FORM OF PARARGE AEGERIA, L.,

RACE EGERIDES, STAUD., IS PRODUCED FROM OVER-WINTERING

pupAE.—Prof. Poutton exhibited the specimens of egerides

collected and bred by Dr. Perkins in 1917 together with the

1918 material, which confirmed the prediction published last

year (Ent. Record, vol. xxix, p. 202, 1917). The former

series had been kindly handed to him by Mr. H. J. Turner,

who had exhibited it at the South London Entomological

Society. The interesting evidence obtained in the present

year was described in the following extracts from Dr. Perkins’

letters and in his note :—

“ April 5, 1918.

‘In a few days now I shall, I hope, be sendmg you the

new lot of ‘ Speckled Woods’ bred from over-wintered pupae.

I had very few of these pupae, and of these two died, one

produced a cripple, and one shows no sign of hatching. The

Cat ©)

series consists of 14 examples only, but they are quite enough,

and I think you will find when you place them alongside of

my last year’s “ over-wintered larva’ lot, bred last spring,

that they will quite confirm my conjecture that the * early ’

or ‘ pale spring form’ is produced from wintered pupae, and

the ‘late’ or ‘dark spring form’ from wintered larvae. I

feel quite pleased at reaching a conclusion, as it has taken

me three years to do so.

“One of the 2 2 of this lot is quite a lovely thing, finer, I

think, than that very nice one (in the pale spring lot) that

I caught at Teignmouth last year. It is the most extreme

form I have seen. The other chief point of interest, which

remains an enigma and which | cannot solve by experiment,

I can guess at the solution of. In several years | have noticed

that although the light spring form antedates the dark one,

yet before, and even considerably befcre, the first ight form

is seen at large, one or two dark specimens, closely resembling

the dark spring form or the 2nd or summer generation of the

butterfly, will be taken. I feel quite sure these are from

over-wintered pupae also, but that these pupae are ones which

should have hatched, to form part of the summer brood of the

previous year. A year or two ago | had pupae from spring

butterflies (the larvae pupated in July) which had not hatched

in early November, but when brought indoors into a more or

less heated room they produced butterflies that month. These

would never have hatched out of doors till the spring, and I

feel sure the few dark, very early specimens belong to this

class. Probably it largely depends on climatic conditions in

different years whether any of these or how many are seen

in the sprmg. I took one in a Paignton lane this year on

March 24th, and a torn one (which must have been out a

week or more owing to the bad and cold weather we have

had) to-day. Also to-day the first specimens of ‘the pale

spring form” were out in the lanes, but I don’t suppose there

will be any of the true ‘dark spring form’ (from wintered

larvae) for 3 or 4 weeks yet, although the grass is now in

splendid condition, and when this becomes really nutritious

after the winter the caterpillars grow pretty quickly with

good weather.”

( Ixii )

“* April 16, 1918.

“In addition to the 15 aegeria, bred from over-wintered

pupae, I am sending an example of the first wild spring form

seen in 1918, one of several met with in a very short walk.

It is a g, captured on April 5, the day on which one of the

bred males emerged. They are very considerably like each

other. I also send a dark wild male resembling a 2nd brood

(summer) form. As referred to in the accompanying paper,

it probably 7s a 2nd brood specimen, which, owing to retarded

emergence, has over-wintered as a pupa, and should have

been a last summer’s butterfly.”

FURTHER NOTES ON PARARGE AEGERIA, RACE EGERIDES, BY

Dr. R. C. L. Perxins.—With butterflies which emerged at

the end of August 1917 (these being part of the summer

brood bred that year), pairings took place in the cages and

eges were laid from the first to the third week in September.

As the weather became colder the larger caterpillars were

placed in the warmest situation procurable (but not exposed

to any artificial heat), and fed on the most luxuriant grass.

In spite of this, many of them grew very slowly indeed, and

consequently, there bemg no chance of their pupating, these

were liberated, as had been already done with the greater

number of the smallest larvae obtained from the September

egos. Highteen pupae in all were obtained at the end of

October or early in November. It was a noteworthy fact

that of the 18 caterpillars from which these resulted, not one

pupated on the growing grass within the cage, but all left

this and attached themselves to the dry bark of the uprights

or crosspieces that supported the covermg. In this respect

they contrasted very strongly with the pupae obtained in the

early summer, for a large proportion of these were attached

to the blades of grass. Also some of these winter pupae were

extraordinarily dark, appearing almost black to the naked

eye before the emergence of the butterflies. Two pupae died

during the winter and one produced a cripple, the butterfly

having, on emergence, fallen from the pupa-case, to which it

was clinging, on to the damp earth beneath. The other 15,

except that one or two were insignificantly damaged by

: @ isa >)

fluttering in the cage, were perfect specimens, several indeed

might be called; beautiful.

The reason why these pale spring forms are, all but two,

ahead of the wild ones is because they were treated exactly

the same as the last year’s dark spring forms, or some of

these. The pupae were exposed in their cage to the outside

air in an eastern aspect durimg the (comparatively) severe

weather of the past winter, but on February 18th four were

brought into my study, where there was the usual tempera-

ture of a room heated through the day from an open fireplace.

These four produced butterflies on the 6th, 8th (2) and 9th of

March, all being males. The rest of the pupae were brought

indoors about March 7, some already showing slight signs of

approaching emergence, and the butterflies appeared from

March 23rd to April 8th. Counting the crippled example,

above alluded to, six in all were females. Although I have

no specimens of my previous captures or bred examples for

comparison, it seems clear to me that this bred series belongs

early” or “ pale” sprmg form

to what I have called the

of egerides, and that my supposition, that this form must be

the produce of over-wintered pupae, is correct.

There is, however, still one point in connection with the

spring butterflies that I have not alluded to. Even earlier

than the * pale spring form ”’ in several years I have noticed,

as a rare occurrence, the appearance of casual dark specimens,

that look quite out of place amongst these more conspicuously

spotted ones. A dark example of this sort I caught im a

lane near my house on March 24th this year, and a tattered

specimen, that must have been out for a week, at the beginning

of April. The first wild specimens of the “ pale” spring form

were seen (several in half an hour) on April 5th, and these

quite resembled my bred series. The occurrence of the very

early dark butterfly is, I believe, to be explained in this way.

In some seasons I have every reason to believe that some of

the pupae that would normally result in a second brood fail

to do so, and remain over till the following spring and then

produce these dark butterflies, which much resemble some

males of the 2nd or summer generation. One year, pupae

that were obtained by me in July from spring butterflies had

@ Axes}

not yielded imagines at the end of October, but on being

brought indoors produced these early in November. Had

they been left out of doors they would certainly not have

hatched till the following spring. Consequently in 8. Devon,

so far as I can judge from three years’ experience of breeding

specimens and from special observation of living specimens,

as well as from more general observations of these during

earlier years, the following facts seem to be true :—

(1) There are always or generally two forms of the spring

brood of egerides, a lighter (earlier) and darker (later) one.

(2) The former is from over-wintered pupae, the latter from

over-wintered larvae.

(3) In some seasons a dark form appears even before the

lighter (earlier) spring form, and probably results from pupae

which normally should have hatched (as a second brood)

during the preceding summer, but have failed to do so.

(4) As the spring forms overlap in their time of appearance,

no doubt interbreeding between them takes place.

(5) No definite tendency to dimorphism, such as is seen in

spring, has been observed in the second generation.

(6) Owing to the facts stated above, perfectly fresh examples

of the spring butterflies can be found from March till well

into June, the later ones not being a second brood, but the

imagines from larvae that have hibernated, when still very

small. It follows from this that the true second or summer

brood is likewise very protracted.

(7) Whether there is a third brood, except as an entirely

abnormal occurrence, is doubtful, at least under natural

conditions,

(8) The second brood specimens resemble the darker (later)

spring form rather than the earlier one.

How far these observations apply to the butterfly in other

localities I do not know, but in Somerset and Gloucestershire

I do not think the facts will prove greatly, if at all, different.

A FLIGHT OF WINGED TERMITES AT BARRACKPORE.—Prof.

PouLTon said that he had recently received the following

letter from Mr. G. A. James Rothney, referring to Dr. G. B.

J? o

Gal)

Longstaff's note on p. 37 of Shelford’s ** Naturalist in Borneo ”

(London, 1916) :

* Page 37. Termites.— The flight of the Winged Termites

is a great event in the animal year.’

“T can fully endorse this. I have had several flights of

Termites in my different bungalows at Barrackpore, but one

in particular at 33 Park Road is worthy of record. The

bungalow was raised on low arches. These were bricked up

and ventilations left, and various jungle animals— Janwar ’—

used to scrape out the ventilators and use the arches as a

sleeping abode.

“One night in the Rains a big flight of Termites took

place in the corner of my dining-room—they came out from

the brickwork in thousands, shedding their wings all over the

place as thick as leaves in a winter storm. I was soon driven

from my dinner table, as dishes, plates and glasses were soon

filled with them. Very soon—a few seconds it seemed—the

following collection of * Janwar’ appeared on the scene, all

devouring white ants :-—

“1. Bats—in numbers, several species hawking them about

the room.

‘2. Lizards—on the wall and floor, shikaring them.

“3. The Indian Crow—picking them up right and left.

‘4. The Indian Mynah—picking them up right and left,

but more gently.

** 5. A Musk Rat.

“6. The Indian Cockroach.

‘ All the above within the dining-room.

‘In the verandah within the sphere of light :

‘7. Pariah Dogs—several.

‘8. Jackals—several.

‘9. Jungle Cats—several.

10. Mongoose—two.

‘On the steps of the verandah :

‘11. Bull-frogs—several.

“And outside in the Compound in the half-dark were

certain other ‘ Janwars’ of sorts that appeared to be Civet

Cats of some kind, and an uncouth figure looked like a

PROC. ENT. SOC. LOND., III, IV. 1918. E

( dxvi })

Hyena. The nuisance became so great that I was driven to

my bedroom to seek the protection of the mosquito curtains

with the lights turned low, and in Biblical language ‘ they

took up of the remains several baskets full,’ that is, the

* Mehter “—sweeper—in the morning swept up a huge quantity

of wings. [have experienced several incidents of this character,

but this was a real ‘ Brock’s Benefit ’ in White Ants.”

Messrs. NEAVE, GREEN and Bacor commented on the

edibility of Termites.

BRITISH CAPTURES OF POLISTES GALLICA, L.—Prof. PouLTON

said that he had received the following note from Mr. G. A.

James Rothney, referrmeg to the captures of Polistes gallica

reported in the Entom. Proc. for 1916, pp. Ixvi, Lxvii :—

“The following note may be of some interest. Charles

Horne, B.S.C., of Mainpuri, the author of a jomt paper with

Frederick Smith on ‘ Aculeate Hymenoptera of the N.W.

Provinces, India,’ is reputed to have captured Polistes gallica

in the West of England in 1870-71. Frederick Smith told me

of the capture in 1871, and evidently believed in its being

genuine. He showed me at his house, 27 Richmond Crescent,

Islington, a box of captures of English Aculeates made by

Horne. JI remember it distinctly; it was a rough square box

of Indian make, and in one corner were several specimens of

Polistes gallica—said by Horne to be English. Frederick

Smith evidently believed in Horne’s statement. At the same

time he wished to follow it up further in case Horne might

have mixed his English with Continental captures, as he had

been staying on the Content. Horne was quite positive

about their being English and West of England—either Devon

or Dorset. Frederick Smith arranged with me to go down the

following year, 1872, to search for it thoroughly, and pro-

mised me he would get further particulars of the exact locality

from Horne. It was a general custom with Frederick Smith

to follow up his lead in this way, when his own Museum

holidays would not permit his visiting the locality at the

right time, as in the case of the sexes of F. exsecta at Bourne-

mouth in 1868, but in Feb. 1872 I left for India, and the plan

fell through.”

(* xvi”)

Prof. Poutton said that Dr. ‘R. C. L. Perkins, who pos-

sesses the F. Smith British Aculeates, had informed him that

the collection contains 4 Polistes gallica of both sexes, with

the note beneath them in Smith’s handwriting: ‘* Mr. Horne

thinks that he took it near Swanage (Dorset)? ?”’ The exist-

ence of these specimens was recorded by Dr. Perkins in E.M.M.,

1917, p. 229. Dr. Ferkins had written: “I suspect Polistes

gallica has been not infrequently brought over with shrubs

or in other ways, and has once in a way started a colony

only to be sooner or later exterminated by our climate. Three

species of Polistes (one American and two Oriental) have

become fully established in the Hawaiian Islands from acci-

dental importations, and many specimens of a 8. American

species were brought in steamers to England (1866-1869).

These also are in F. Smith’s collection.”

GIANTISM IN MALE BEES.—Prof. PouLtron exhibited the

illustrative specimens and read the followmg paper for Dr.

R. C. L. Perkins, who, he much regretted, was unable to be

present. Extracts from two letters by Dr. Perkins threw

further light on this interesting and difficult problem, and

explained how Dr. Perkins came to study it.

** March 13, 1918,

“A few years ago, when writing my unpublished account

of Andrena and its parasites, I puzzled much over the giant

males, and could think of nothing but the suggestions I have

written in the accompanying note. It seems very curious

that neither Saunders nor Smith nor any others, so far as I

know, seem to have paid any special attention to this subject.”

“ April 16, 1918.

“T begm to think that difference in size of Andrena must

be somehow due to the amount of food. It is very hard to

investigate the matter here. I got out about a dozen cells

of Andrena clarkella, Kirby, the other day, and all the pollen

lumps appeared to the naked eye about the same in size.

When my boys came home and saw these they both exclaimed

at once, ‘ What small lumps, much smaller than the ones we

got the other day ! —from a neighbouring colony. They did

(- Ixvant >)

not bring these home, but I feel sure they were right. Still,

I cannot understand the uniform size of the 99. The 33

are all sizes, with occasional gigantic ones. The 99 all uni-

form in most Andrena, with very rarely one about half the

proper bulk.

* The most favourable (7. e. for variation) species to investi-

gate do not make compact colonies like clarkella, but burrow

singly, scattering over perhaps a whole field—I mean the

favourable species in this locality. A very easy one to inves-

tigate would be A. fulva, Schr., which produces gigantic 3 3

freely in ‘the Parks’ at Oxford and makes big colonies, but

unfortunately it is not here at all. Also our soil is not very

easy to dig in—an extraordinarily wet clay at the roots of

trees, where the clarkella were nesting.

“ T may chance on some better colony soon. I badly want

larvae of the bees Nomada (parasitic on Andrena). No one

knows whether both host and parasite lay eggs on the same

pollen mass, and the latter larva kills the other, or what

happens. The want of exact information as to the habits of

the cuckoo-bees is simply astonishing.”

Giantism in Male Bees, by Dr. R. C. L. Perkins.

No one who has examined a considerable collection of bees

of the genus Andrena—or, in fact, of some other genera—

can have failed to notice the occasional occurrence of indi-

viduals of the male sex of gigantic size. This giantism has

been observed by me in nearly all our British species of

Andrena and probably occurs in all. Great variation in size,

whether this be in excess of the average or in decrease, is of

course a very familiar phenomenon in many insects, but

owing to the nature of the nutriment of the larvae and the

manner in which this is provided, it is of particular interest

in the case of the solitary bees. So far as we know the

amount of food stored in the bee’s cell to serve as food for

the larva varies little, though certainly it is desirable that

accurate investigations should be made on this point. At

the same time the comparatively uniform size of the females,

excepting in special cases to be noticed, confirms the impres-

sion made on me by the examination of actual stored pollen

G Vix)

masses, that the mass of food stored is not subject to much

variation. As just stated, the size of the female of a species

is not very variable, except as a rare occurrence, and this

rare variation appears always to consist in great diminution

of size, so that the individuals affected are comparatively

dwarfs. In looking through a large number of such indi-

viduals I find that these dwarfs appear, as far as one can

judge, to be about half the weight of normal examples, and

one is led to suppose that they are produced from two eggs

having been laid in a single cell of the bee, a fact which is

known to take place in some instances.

The variation in the males is less regular, dwarfs occur as

in the females, and specimens both notably above or below

the mean size are frequently observed, but amongst these

there stand out conspicuously the giant individuals, as a

phenomenon quite distinct from anything observed amongst

the females. We may note that these huge males frequently

approach closely in bulk that of the average-sized female,

but it is a matter of great doubt how they are produced.

It can hardly be a question of a simple surplus over the

usual amount of food, since gigantic females do not occur,

unless we suppose that the surplus nourishment goes to form

superior size in the case of one sex and some other develop-

ment in the other. This is not inconceivable, since we know

that the drain on the strength of Andrena by the parasite

Stylops is such as to cause almost invariably, if not always,*

a degeneration of the ovaries in the females, these organs

requiring much nutriment, while in the males, according to

my own observations, practically confirmed by those of

Geoffrey Smith and A. H. Hamm, little or no degeneration

of the comparatively small genital glands is produced. Con-

sequently a surplus of food might in the case of the females

be used up in the nutriment or growth of the important

ovaries, while this might be used for a general increase in size

in the males.

We know, from observations on cells superimposed one on

the other and with only one exit, that the eggs which will

produce males and those which will produce females are not

* According to the observations of Geoffrey Smith and A. H. Hamm.

(TABS s)

laid indiscriminately, but, when both sexes are present, that

the upper cells produce males, which emerge first, the lower,

females, which emerge later, and it is conceivable that the

food supplied to these cells is different in some respects. A

male bee in such a case might conceivably be changed in

size, 1f bred on food normally supplied to a female, but there

is no evidence that the food in different cells of one species

varies in quality, although the proportion of pollen to honey

varies greatly in the case of different kinds of bees.

The following facts seem to be almost or quite constant :—

(1) Giantism is only exhibited by the male sex.

(2) Truly gigantic males are a very small percentage of the

total number of individuals.

(3) A gigantic male may be taken from the same burrow as

normal ones.

(4) There is no striking development of secondary sexual

characters in such males. Thus when there is a special tooth

on the mandibles, or the cheek is armed with a special spine

in the male, these do not undergo any extraordinary develop-

ment in gigantic individuals. There is, for instance, no

change comparable with that exhibited by the teleodont and

other forms of Lucanid beetles or in the horns of Dynastids.

(5) Though they approach the normal female in bulk, and

consequently in some cases somewhat resemble that sex in

superficial appearance, there is really no accession of female

characters in any respect.

(6) They fly with and behave like normal individuals and

appear perfectly healthy.

(7) The presence of the parasite Stylops does not necessarily

prevent giantism, as gigantic males have been found containing

this parasite.

THE PAIRING OF STYLOPS AND “ ASSEMBLING” OF THE

MALES OBSERVED BY Dr. R. C. L. PerKins.—Prof. Poutron

said that he had received the following three letters and the

accompanying specimens and drawings from Dr. Perkins, who

was unfortunately unwell and unable to be present and give

an account of his most interesting and important discoveries.

All were written at Paignton, S$. Devon.

Proc. Ent. Soc. Lond., 19178. Plates A

Half-Tone Eng. Co. Ltd.

STYLOPS ATERRIMA male (legs omitted) IN COPULA

with female.

“ April 22, 1918.

“T think the following may interest you, as I believe I

told you I was taking exception to Geoffrey Smith and

Hamm’s conclusions (in the Quart. Journ. Microscop. Sci.,

vol. 60, Pt. 3, Sept. 1914, p. 435) as to the impossibility of

fertilisation of 2 Stylops and the uselessness of the ¢ ¢! In

the continuation of my papers on Stylops in HE. M. Mag. (1918,

pp. 67 and 73) I have given strong arguments of a theoretical

character against these conclusions, but this morning at

8.30 a.m. I bred a 3 Stylops aterrima, Newport, and soon

afterwards obtained an evident pairing between it and a 9.

It is curious that I should have succeeded at the first attempt.

I was astonished at the extraordinarily rapid manner in

which coupling was effected. Twice the 3 Stylops was brushed

oft by the bee (Andrena trimmerana, Kirb.) before it properly

mounted it, but the third time it got fairly on and in a second

or two was coupled with the minute projecting part of the ¢.

I had to carry it to another room and find a cyanide bottle

to kill it, so that it remained coupled in life for probably

1-2 minutes, and in addition it took say 30 sec. to 1 min.

to kill the bee. In spite of this, it still remains attached to

the @ in the manner shown in the sketch, reproduced in

Plate A. :

‘ob. pl. is the (generally reddish) oblong abdominal apical

ventral plate of the 3, from which the aedeagus may be seen

entering the * brood opening’ b. op. of the 9 cephalothorax

(v. e. really an opening between head and thorax).

“m. is the rudiment of the mandible of the 2 puparium

(for of course what one sees is not really the actual 2 but

the puparium in which it lies).

“ap. m. is the apical margin of the bee’s 4th segment, from

beneath which the 9 cephalothorax projects.

* The cephalothorax of the 2 Stylops is seen from the side,

so that only one of the mandibular rudiments is visible.

‘* The drawing was made in lateral aspect by camera lucida

many hours after death, so that contraction of the long

slender 3 body had taken place.

“Tf the g Stylops does not become detached in the great

(Gab. S.ati 59)

contraction that takes place in drying it might be worth while

exhibiting im situ on the bee.

“The 3g Stylops is in lateral view, the legs are omitted,

only the left antenna and maxilla (or palp), the clavate (rudi-

mentary) front wing or elytron and the hind-wing being

shown.”

April 24.—* This morning, though changed in position from

great contraction of itself and also partly from that of the

Andrena, the 3 Stylops was still attached to the 9. To-night,

on taking it out of the box, it became detached, no doubt

from the slight jerk caused by withdrawing the bee’s pin

from the cork. I have therefore mounted it on card in such

a way as to give a good enough view of the pick-like aedeagus

in some aspects. I have no other specimen of this Stylops

so satisfactory for examination, though I shall not have time

to make preparations of parts till after you exhibit it, if this

is now worth while.

* The bee from which it emerged contains the 2 with which

it copulated, so they may be brother and sister.

“When the fog cleared at midday to-day and the sun

shone brightly, I went up to the Stylops locality. I did not

get any 3 S. aterrima, indeed it is now late for that here, but

immediately I got to the place, where (it being entirely shel-

tered from the E. wind) it was very hot indeed, I saw 2 3

Stylops hovering close to a very dense and stiff flowering

head of gorse. I netted these, hittmg the bush in doing so,

and found a number of Stylops in the net! While I was

boxing the first (they were extraordinarily wild and active in

the net and difficult to box), I distinctly saw one or two get

out through the meshes of the mosquito net which I use for

bees, and I know not how many escaped. Anyhow I secured

4 fine specimens. I cannot doubt these 3 3 were ‘ assem-

bling,’ for in two long hours along that hedge of gorse I saw

no other specimen, and in the thousands of bees that were

out I saw only 3 stylopised individuals.

“One of these 4 3 3d paired with a 2 on my return home,

but it parted or the bee got rid of it before I could kill them.

This species was Stylops wilkellae, Perkins, a species exces-

sively close to S. melittae, Kirby, that Hamm investigated.

( Ixxiii_)

“T expect the has to be very fresh to attract the ¢ 3, for

if not fertilised the eggs start developing parthenogenetically,

and then probably she will not call the 3 3.”

* T have to-day had another go at Stylops in the field, and

this will probably complete my observations for this year, as

most of our Stylops are now. over for the season.

“ On the 25th I took my eldest boy to Churston, between

here and Dartmouth, as Andrena nigroaenea, Kirby (host of

Stylops melittae—Ceoflrey Smith’s and Hamm’s _ species,

common in the Parks at Oxford) is commonly stylopised

there. Unfortunately we only found a few, from which the

3 Stylops had emerged, and some with 2 9, and we saw no

Stylops on the wing. However, my fever was still high and

the sun was very hot, and consequently I had to sit down in

the shade for a considerable part of the few hours I was

out.

“On the 26th I did no Stylops work. To-day I started

about 9.30 (7. e. 8.30 a.m. old time) to the Stylops field near

my house. The gorse hedge was still partly in shade and

the grass very wet with the heavy dew, but at the very same

bush where I found the other ‘ assembly’ I saw one or two

Stylops hovering and struck at these. I boxed 6 3 3 from

this stroke, and some escaped through the meshes! One of

these I caught in my hat as it flew off (this being included

in the 6). This was about 10 a.m. (9 a.m. vere). I saw no

more for more than an hour, when at the other extremity of

the long field several were seen hovering above and behind

the gorse (which forms the front of the hedge) about a lot of

briars and brambles. On a dead stiff stem of briar I saw a

space of several inches absolutely white with a moving mass

of 3 Stylops just close to where the others were hovering.

I struck at these, but got hopelessly caught up in the thorns,

and I could see many of the Stylops escaping from the net.

When I got free, | boxed 7 3 out of the net, and still some

others escaped through the meshes. I distinctly saw a

stylopised Q Andrena wilkella, Kirby, fly heavily off when I

struck at the Stylops on this occasion. There could not

( ‘borg 4)

possibly have been less than 50 3 Stylops in the original

assembly, but when I looked up after boxing the 7 (which

took some minutes, as they are so wild in the net) I could

see no trace of any remaining. At about 11.45, having seen

no more, I went away from the hedge into the field to see if

any 3 Stylops might be seen about the burrows of A. wilkella,

and if the bees themselves were in any numbers. So far I

had only seen two of the Andrenas on the hedge—both

stylopised. The burrows did not appear numerous, being

scattered over most of the field, one here and one there, and

not forming a compact colony, such as I have often seen in

the sandy lanes near Shotover. I captured every wilkella I

saw, 26 in all, of which 25 were stylopised and 1 ¢ bee only

healthy !

“It must not be supposed that practically all the A.

wilkella in the field are stylopised—there is a strong tendency

for stylopised examples to emerge a week or even two weeks

before the average date of appearance of the healthy ones.

Therefore one may go to this field a fortnight hence and very

likely get plenty of healthy and very few stylopised ones.

Also stylopised bees are much easier to catch than healthy

ones. For this reason the percentages of stylopised to healthy

bees given by various authors on particular occasions is of

very little real value.

‘Except in one case all the 25 stylopised bees contained

either 2 Stylops or empty puparia of the g. One contains a

full 3 puparium, but the protruded part of this is daubed

over with a patch of the red soil, which has prevented the

emergence of the insect. I took several of these stylopised

bees and placed them in slightly opened boxes in the gorse

bushes, but nothing was attracted, as I had hoped might

happen. While collecting these bees, I saw a single 3 Stylops

pass high overhead (I could not reach it with my net, which

was on a 3 ft. stick) in the middle of the field, flying straight

across, but I lost sight of it after a while.

At 1.15 p.m. (12.15 vere) I captured a 9 wilkella contain-

ing 2 2 Stylops more than usually extruded. I held this in

my hand by the head and thorax with the abdomen fully

exposed to the sun. Within five or six minutes I caught

(aime ©)

5 3 Stylops flying about 3 ft. above the grass towards me,

and one other escaped, being carried off by a sudden and

rather strong puff of wind. Whether these were actually

attracted by the 2 Stylops I had had in my hand I do not

know, but I strongly suspect that they were.

“Tt is extremely probable, I think, that the 9 Stylops at

a certain (perhaps very brief) period of its life is highly

attractive to the 3. It is quite possible that this attractive

stage may be sometimes lost before ever the bee leaves the

burrow, and in that case the eggs develop parthenogenetically.

“Tt is noteworthy that on this lovely summer-like day,

from 9.45-1.15 being spent in the Stylops locality, only one

3 Stylops was seen singly, all the others were actually in

‘assemblies’ or flying in one direction and one after the

other, as if to form one.”

Dr. Dixey commented on the physiological significance of

giantism ”’ and its possible cause.

Paper.

The following paper was read :—

“The Charina group of Pinacopteryx,”’ by F. A. Dixry,

M. Ay MED ER is4 Pa.S:

Dr. Dixey illustrated his paper by the exhibition of specimens.

He pointed out that this assemblage of species or subspecies

differed from the remainder of the genus by the character of

its scent-scales, and also, as had been noticed by Dr. Eltring-

ham, by the possession of a single posterior spine to the

clasper instead of two spines as in the pigea section of Pina-

copteryx. The uncus also exhibited distinctive features. The

various forms included in the group might be most con-

veniently ranged under the followmg heads :—

1. P. charina, Boisd., inhabiting Cape Colony, Natal and

the Transvaal.

2. P. simana, Hopfi., originally described from Mozambique,

and occurring throughout Rhodesia, Portuguese and “ Ger-

man” East Africa, British East Africa (with the exception of

the district surrounding Mombasa), and Uganda.

( Ixxvi )

3. P. liliana, Gr. Smith, the form peculiar to Mombasa and

the immediate neighbourhood.

4. P. gerda, Gr. Smith and Kirby, a form closely allied to

the preceding, but separable, and inhabiting an adjacent

region of British Kast Africa.

5. P. venata, Butl., originally described from the White

Nile, and found also in Abyssinia, Southern Kordofan and

the Southern Sudan.

The type of P. doxo, Godt., belongs to this group, but being

a female of unknown locality and in bad condition, it cannot

be determined with certainty. The forms above mentioned

are probably best regarded as geographical subspecies; at

present they appear to be distinct, but further information

may show that they intergrade in certain localities.

Wednesday, June 5th, 1918.

Dr. C. J. Ganan, M.A., D.Sc., President, in the Chair.

Election of a Fellow.

Mr. Ausyn R. D’ALBREU, 3rd Divisional Signal Company,

Mesopotamia Expeditionary Force, was elected a Fellow of

the Society.

Proposed Alteration of Bye-law.

The Secretary announced that it was proposed at the

request of the Treasurer to amend Chapter VIII, clause 5,

as follows :—

The Council shall nominate a Chartered or Incorporated

Accountant annually who shall audit the Treasurer’s accounts.

The Auditor shall be paid a fee, the amount of which shall

be agreed by the Council on behalf of the Society. The

Treasurer shall furnish the Accountant with all the facilities

he may require for auditing the Accounts.

C ixxvin.)

Exhibitions.

PuPATION OF TIMARCHA TENEBRICOSA.—Mr. HuGH Main

exhibited subterraria with larva and pupa of Timarcha

tenebricosa, and called attention to the colour of the pupa,

which was similar to that of the red fluid emitted by the

imago, and of the ova and newly moulted larvae.

A DIPTERON NEW TO THE BritisH List.—Mr. J. E. CoLiin

exhibited specimens of Humerus tuberculatus, Rdi., a Syrphid

new to the British List of Diptera; also specimens of Humerus

strigatus, a species under which it may easily have been

placed in collections. Both species had been reared by

Mr. J. C. F. Fryer from larvae found in Narcissus bulbs

grown at Taplow (Bucks.). ;

He pointed out that though F. strigatus had been recorded

from the Continent as attacking onions and potatoes, in

addition to Narcissi, no such attacks had been noted in the

British Isles, indeed at Taplow onions grown between the

rows of the infested Narcissi remained uninjured. In 1917,

however, Humerus larvae were found in a previously un-

recorded food-plant, viz. parsnips, grown in the Evesham

district of Worcestershire, and the specimens of EL. strigatus

exhibited were some of those reared from these larvae.

The headquarters of the genus Humerus is the Mediterranean

region, and ££, tuberculatus is an Italian species which has

remained unrecognised ever since it was originally described

in 1857.

THE MODERN USE OF THE WORD “ CAMOUFLAGE.’’—Prof.

PouLTON said that he wished to enter a mild protest against

the modern use of * camouflage ” for Protective and Aggressive

Resemblance (Procrypse, Procryptic, and Anticrypse, Anti-

cryptic). “* Camouflage ” did not appear as an English word

in Murray’s Dictionary, but ‘* Camouflet ’’ was in use in 1836,

with the following meaning :

* A mine containing a small charge of powder, placed in a

wall of earth between the galleries of besieged and besieger,

so as, in exploding, to bury, suffocate, or cut off the retreat

of the miner on the opposite side; a * stifler.’

* 1836 in Penny Cycl. VI, 197/1, Camouflet or Stifler.”

( ixxvin )

“ Camouflage ” might therefore be properly used for the

defensive discharge of the Bombardier Beetle and many other

Carabidae, and for the use of suffocating or irritating secretions

generally, but was a most inappropriate term by which to

express a concealing coloration.

BuD-AND-FLOWER-LIKE FLATIDAE (HOMOPTERA) FROM EX-

GERMAN East Arrica.—Prof. Poutron exhibited beautiful

examples of the green bud-like Ityraea speciosa, Melich., and

the many-coloured flower-like J. nigrocincta, Walk., collected

by Mr. A. Loveridge at Mrogoro, on the Central Railway,

about 100 miles W. of Dar es Salaam; also specimens of the

orange-red, flower-like J. gregoryi, Dist., taken at Kibwezi,

British East Africa, by Mr. W. Feather. All these specimens,

which had been kindly sent by Mr. E. C. Chubb of the Durban

Museum, were bright and fresh and gave an unusually striking

impression of the bud-and-flower-like appearance.

The flower-like ngrocincta were, in the resting position,

scarlet anteriorly, passing into a narrow zone of orange

followed by a broad one of very pale blue, and this by «

still broader terminal area of very pale ochreous. The fore-

wings of the green speciosa were encircled, except near the

hinge, by a narrow red line enclosed within a narrow marginal

black one, with a much stronger development of both red

and black on or near the costal border, accompanied by

bright yellow markings and a vivid bluish green modification

of the ground-colour. In spite of the obvious differences

between the patterns there were resemblances between the

black markings which suggested, as Mr. Loveridge believed,

that they were the dimorphic forms of a single species; and

the same element in the pattern rendered it probable that

the more northern gregoryt was the flower-like form of another

dimorphic geographical race of the same species, separated

from the southern race by colour differences only.

Among other interesting observations on the Ityraea made

in 1917-18 in the ravine of the river at Mrogoro, Mr. Loveridge

noticed that the green forms were much rarer—at first about

1 to 11, later 1 to 10—and much easier to catch than the

blossom-like forms. The latter were often found im cop. :

once the two different forms were thus taken, and on the

( eax”)

same oceasion a green pair and a blossom-like pair were also

captured in cop. Mr. Loveridge also took individuals exhibit-

ing a gradation between the two forms. With this evidence,

and especially that furnished by the pairing of the different

forms, there could be no reasonable doubt that Mr. Loveridge

was right in concluding that the Mrogoro forms were the same

species.

A full account of the observations had been communicated

by Mr. Loveridge to the Zoological Society of London. It

should be added that neither Mr. Loveridge nor Mr. Feather

had seen the insects arranged in the manner represented by

Prof. Gregory in “ The Great Rift Valley,” an arrangement

which, however, had been confirmed by other naturalists.

S. Nigerian LYCAENINAE BRED FROM LARVAE FEEDING ON

A SINGLE SPECIES OF LORANTHUS. CATOCHRYSOPS PHASMA,

NOT PARSIMON, PROVED TO BEB MYRMECOPHILOUS.—Prof.

Pou.ton exhibited the following eight species bred in 1917-18

by Mr. C. O. Farquharson at Moor Plantation, near Ibadan,

S. Nigeria. Except when otherwise stated both sexes were

present. Mr. G. T. Bethune-Baker had kindly helped in the

determinations, some of which were difficult.

(1) Epamera vasis, Hew.; (2) Epamera sp.; (3) Epamera

laon, Hew., 3 only; (4) Argiolaus alcibiades, Kirb.; (5) A. julus,

Hew., 33 only; (6) A. moesa, Hew.; (7) A. paneperata,

H. H. Druce; (8) Tanuetheira timon, F.

Mr. Farquharson had thus greatly extended the investiga-

tions briefly alluded to in Proc. Ent. Soc., 1917, p. lxi. The

species of Catochrysops of which the pupae were found by

Mr. Farquharson in the subterranean nest of Camponotus

maculatus, F., was not parsimon, F., as stated on the page

referred to above. Mr. Bethune-Baker had examined the

male genitalia and found it to be C. phasma, Butl.

NEW MIMETIC FEMALE FORMS OF CHARAXES ETHALION,

Boisp., AND ETHEOCLES, CR., AND BRED MALE-LIKE FEMALES

OF THE LATTER.—Prof. PouLron exhibited examples of the

following forms :—

Charazes ethalion, Boisd., new 9 forma mimetica swynnertont.

—This is the 9 form d described and figured but not named

by Lord Rothschild and Dr. Karl Jordan in Nov. Zool., vol. vil,

(j-lcexs )

1900, p. 479, pl. xu, fig. 6. It is defined by the “ band and

spots” of the upper surface being * pale blue except the

upper postdiscal spots,” which are generally white as in Q

form a, but sometimes buff as in b, or blue though paler than

the rest of the markings. The admarginal spots of the H.W.

upper surface are dull red above, olive green below (viz.

towards the anal angle). Now that this form is so much

better understood, its mimetic relations clear and genetic

relations partly so, it is convenient that it should be named,

and I propose to dedicate it to the naturalist to whom we

owe nearly the whole of our knowledge on the subject.

Type in Hope Department: one of the females (with white

upper post-discal F.W. spots) which emerged Dec. 13-14,

1917, of the family recorded on p. lxxxi, Chirinda, 8.E.

Rhodesia.

Within the limited area of Chirinda forest in 8.E. Rhodesia

the males of this species of Charares are accompanied by

females of the form rosae, Butl., mimicking the females of

Ch. cithaeron, Feld., one of the dominant larger species in

the forest, by swynnertoni females, mimicking the males of

cithaeron, and by the usual female found wherever ethalion

occurs, 7.e. the 2 f. ethalion which probably mimics another

large species, Ch. brutus, Cr. Inasmuch as rosae has been, in

other localities, accepted as a female form of etheocles the

question arose as to whether the Chirinda forest harboured

this species or ethalion, or a mixture of the two. Dr. Jordan

therefore kindly examined the armature of 4 males and found

all to be ethalion, rendering it highly probable although not

certain that at Chirinda the rosae 2 f. belongs to this species.*

Mr. Swynnerton’s two families bred from known females do

not throw any light on this question, although they prove

that ethalion and swynnertont belong to the same species and

render it nearly certain that the relationship between them

* Since the above paragraph was written, Mr. H. Dollman has

exhibited, Dec. 4, 1918, bred specimens of the manica, Trim., and

phacus, Butl., females, from N. Rhodesia, and has proved that these

forms, both hitherto regarded as etheocles, belong to distinct species.

I believe that the genitalia of the accompanying “males will show that

manica is ethalion and that phaeus is etheocles. If this be confirmed

there can be little doubt that rosae, which resembles manica, is also

a E. B. P., Dee. 28, 1918.

( Txxaa >)

is Mendelian, although which female form is dominant and

which recessive remains unsettled.

The first small family, bred in 1913 from the eggs laid by

the 2 f. ethalion, produced males, 2 swynnertoni females and

1 ethalion 2° of form 6. The second family from the eggs of a

swynnertont female produced 17 males and 14 females of the

same form as the parent. The tendency for the males to

emerge earlier is well shown in the tabular statement :—

Dates of Emergence Males Females

in 1917. (all swynnertont).

Dees Oars means 4 3

APs Hee 74 1

ie a 4 3

eel D— 1S). 2 7

Totals . 17 14

It is much to be hoped that Mr. Swynnerton may be able

to breed from the 2 f. rosae and also succeed in making the

Mendelian relationship perfectly clear—for the first time in a

Charaxes.

Charaxes etheocles, Cr., new Q f. m. rogersi.—Differs from

the 9 f. m. kirki, Butl., in the discal band of the H.W., which

instead of being “ white, slightly bluish proximally, and with

a faint trace of ochraceous at distal edge” (Rothsch. and

Jord., ibid., p. 486), is, in the typical form, orange-ochreous

throughout, thus transforming a mimic of the 3g ansorge?,

Xothsch., into a mimic of saturnus, Butl. This latter resem-

blance is also promoted by the tendency of the F.W. bar

in some individuals to broaden and suffuse the dark ground-

colour with orange-ochreous.

Type, in Hope Department, from Dabida, about 100 miles

W.N.W. of Mombasa, June 22, 1916. A similar form from

Maketao, between Taveta and Voi, July 14, 1910. Four

examples from Dabida_ (1916), and one from Taveta (77 cop.,

Apr. 26, 1905, with a 3 of the f. chanleri, Holl., determined

PROC. ENT. SOC. LOND., I11, IV. 1918. F

( Ixxxai )

by Dr. Jordan), are transitional between rogersi and kirki,

but the development of orange-ochreous is such that the

resemblance to saturnus would probably be strong. Of 2

further examples from Dabida (1916) one is very nearly and

the other fully the 9 f. kirk.

This interesting change in the mimetic likeness as kirki

ranges eastward in the southern part of British East Africa

was recognised by the Rev. K. St. Aubyn Rogers (Trans. Ent.

Soc., 1908, p. 507, footnote), who captured the whole of the

above-mentioned examples (see also Proc. Linn. Soc., 1915-16,

pp. 32-33).

C’. etheocles, new 2 f. m. carpenteri.—Differs from the 9 f. m.

regalis, Rothsch., in the following points: (1) the more

angulated direction and more distal position of the blue band

crossing the H.W., so that it is continuous into the series of

post-discal F.W. spots; (2) the disappearance of the two last

blue discal F.W. patches which form so conspicuous a feature

of regalis; the two last small blue patches of carpenteri

follow the post-discal and not the discal series, of which only

the upper spots in areas 2, 3, 5, 6 are represented; (3) the

discal and upper post-discal F.W. spots are not buffish but

white with an intermixture of blue scales; (4) the greater

size and prominence of the white submarginal spots, and far

smaller development of dull red in the admarginal spots, of

H.W. ‘The red in these spots is restricted to a narrow line

with peacock-blue borders; then follow peacock-blue spots,

becoming olive green at the anal angle.

The wings within the discal spots of F.W. and blue band

of H.W. are faintly iridescent dark blue-black as in regalis.

The effect of the above differences is to produce a mimetic

likeness to the 3 of Ch. etesipe, Godt., of which examples were

taken in the same forest on July 8 and 13, 1915.

Type, in Hope Department, taken by Capt. Carpenter in

the forest near Kakindu, 31° 30’ E., 1° 10’ S. (Proc. Ent.

Soc., 1915, Ixv, Ixxv; 1916, cx), Aug. 3, 1915. Another worn

specimen, taken May 19, 1915, differs in the H.W. blue

band being represented by a series of separate spots, in the

whiteness and greater size of the discal F.W. spots, and in

the greater development of red in the admarginal H.W. spots.

« les )

In the fresh condition this specimen was probably an even

better mimic than the type.

Bred C. etheocles with male-like females from S. Nigeria.—

Hight remarkable females have been bred by Capt. W. A.

Lamborn and Mr. C. O. Farquharson, who first found the

larvae on Adenanthera pavonina (Mimosoid2a) at the Agri-

cultural Department, Moor Plantation, near Ibadan, 8. Nigeria.

The period of pupation is shown in the following table :—

| Larva Found. | Paget aera | rex Ai

| Dec. 2,1913 | Dec. 8 Dec. 16 oI

[Rey erage ooo ke ae Q

seo al Oe ae sn) LO 5 26 é

Sa 5 ae aay , 26 9

Unrecorded oe eal Jan. 1, 1914 Q

As sone i The! 55 3

a Unrecorded | Pra ry 3 |

In addition to these specimens sent to me by Capt. Lamborn,

I have received 3 males and 5 females, bred, except 3 without

records, July 3l—Aug. 6, 1915, by Mr. C. O. Farquharson.

Considering the rarity of male-like females in etheocles it

is astonishing that all these should be male-like. Indeed

Dr. Jordan, after seeing them, suggested the possibility that

they had been affected by the artificial conditions. On the

other hand, the 1913 females were only in confinement as

larvae for a few days, while the size of nearly all the specimens

proves that the conditions were quite healthy. On the whole

I think it probable that the dominant females of this 8. Nigerian

locality are male-like and co-mimics, with the males of Ch.

numenes, Hew., of the males of Ch. tiridates, Cr. I have not

as yet received any captured females from the locality.

No one of these bred females is very like the form alladinis,

Butl., or wirilis, Rothsch., although nearer to the latter.

But among themselves they differ so widely in detail that I

( Ixxxiv )

hesitate to name them, preferring to consider them, at any

rate for the present, as forms of virilis. In most of them

the upper discal F.W. blue spots (whitish in one example)

are distinct in areas 2, 3, 5, and 6, being the most prominent

markings on the wings except the submarginal white spots

of the H.W., the only markings that are not blue in most

specimens. The F.W. post-discal spots can generally be

made out, although very faint. The blue band of the H.W.

is more outwardly placed than in carpenteri, although very

similar in its angulated direction: within it the H.W. as

well as the basal third of the F.W. is a steely blue of great

brilliancy in certain lights in some of the specimens. The

females differ from virilis and many other female forms in

the faint linear development or absence of red in the ad-

marginal spots of the H.W., which are peacock blue (in one

female pale grey), generally becoming olive green at the anal

angle, but sometimes persisting unchanged. The upper sur-

face markings are very elusive and very variable. Although

developed to a much fainter degree they greatly resemble

those of carpenter’, a form which could probably be easily

derived from variable male-like females such as these.

Now that Mr. Swynnerton, Capt. Lamborn, Mr. Farquharson

and the Rey. K. St. Aubyn Rogers (who in 1916 bred the 3

and what is probably the @ form a of ethalion from a known 9

parent of the same form, at Dabida) have shown that it is

not difficult to rear these most interesting of all species of

Charaxes, it is to be hoped that more will be done in breeding

from known female forms in the same and other localities.

It may perhaps be possible to pair in captivity and thoroughly

test the Mendelian relationships.

BUTTERFLIES CAPTURED IN NATAL DURING THE EXTRA-

ORDINARY RAINS OF 1917.—Prof. Povutron exhibited the

specimens referred to in the following letter written by

Mr. C. N. Barker in continuation of his notes in Proc. Ent.

Soc., 1918, p. xxvii. All had been taken in the neighbourhood

of Durban.

“ Mar. 11, 1918. Durban.

‘TIT am sending you herewith a box containing a lot of

this season’s Belenois severina, Cr., which may perhaps interest

( Ixxxv )

you, as showing some effects on butterflies of the abnormally

wet weather experienced out here since the middle of June

last. I am enclosing a monthly record of the rainfall. It

has varied a great deal in localities only a few miles apart,

as you will notice in the printed record for October, which I

enclose. The four Acraea petraea, Boisd., which I took on

the 16th of June, just after a heavy fall of rain, show con-

siderable signs of melanism. The dry-season forms had been

in evidence for some time before the rains fell, and although

there was the usual seasonal modification towards the dry

forms, none of them throughout the winter took on the

extreme dry phases. I went out the following and any

available week-end, but after taking these four petraea found

no more in evidence for a month or two after. In fact, they

only began to come into evidence again in the full wet-season

form at their usual time of appearance. I have been dis-

appointed in not finding any extreme cases of melanism,

but I think this may be due to the unusual coolness of the’

season, due to protracted rains. Moisture must be accom-

panied with heat to produce fullest results.

* The tattered P. lyaeus, Dbl., covered with fungoid growth

I found feebly flying through the bush after heavy and pro-

tracted rains that fell in January 1917. I had a great chase

after it, for the orange growth upon it gave it the appearance

of being some strange exotic species. The Pseudacraea

tarquina, Trim., has been mutilated by some enemy. [|

should infer that it had been seized by one of the large Agama

lizards which are very plentiful about our coast bush. The

pair in coitu may also interest you.”

The last-mentioned pair was a dry-season $ i cop. with a

wet-season 2 of Byblia goetzius, Herbst., taken Oct. 16, 1916.

The farquinia was an excellent example of symmetrical injury

to the hind-wings. The orange powder plentifully covering

the under surface of the hind-wings of lyaeus was found to

be pollen by Dr. A. B. Rendle, F.R.S. The quantity was

very remarkable, and nothing like it had been seen by any

of the African naturalists to whom the specimen had been

shown. Dr. Eltringham had compared the petraea with the

Hope series from Natal, but considered that they did not

( Ixxxyi- *)

differ from the average of other years. Dr. Dixey had

written the following note on the Pierinae :—

Pierinae captured at Durban, Natal, by C. N. Barker.

The dates of the captures are from July 7 to Dec. 2, 1917.

Mr. Barker notes that the season was abnormally wet after

mid-June.

The species are Belenois gidica, Godt., and Belenois severina,

Cram.

B. gidica.—One specimen, Sept. 2; two specimens, Nov. 18

and Nov. 30 respectively. An early September example would

generally be dry; this one is wet, though with a trace of the

dry-season character about it. The November specimens are

wet, as would be expected in ordinary seasons.

B. severina.—Four caught in July, two in August, one in

September, five in November, one in December.

The July and August examples are of the full dry-season

form, as they would be in ordinary seasons. The November

and December examples have the wet-season ground-colour

and the dry-season veining; this is a usual condition at this

time of year in ordinary seasons. <A similar condition was

produced in 1905 by Dr. G. A. K. Marshall at Salisbury,

Mashonaland, by exposing a brood of B. severina, which

would normally have emerged as the dry-season phase, to

artificial conditions of moisture throughout the larval and

pupal stages (see Proc. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1907, p. xin).

On the whole, the abnormal character of the season appears

to have had little or no influence on these Pierines.

Ex-GERMAN East AFRICAN BUTTERFLIES AND THEIR

RELATION TO THE SEASONS.—Prof. PoULTON said that he had

received the following information, supplementing that com-

municated to the meeting of May Ist last (p. lvi), from

the Rev. K. St. Aubyn Rogers at Kongwa :—

* Feb. 28, 1918.

‘The wet season this year has been much less heavy than

last year, and the * break’ has been much more pronounced.

We had heavy rain in January (about 83 in.) and the first

Gelizxzvnt >)

week in February, but the ‘last three weeks have been dry

and sunny and rather windy.

~ Iam sending you. the little Alaena which occurs here,

It is not uncommon, but very local, and I have only found

it in the forest on the hills behind the house, which is com-

pletely deciduous in the dry season. I make a guess that

it is A. reticulata, Butl. [It is A. johanna, KE. M. Sharpe. |

I am also sending a specimen of the Belenois, which cannot,

I think, be separated from B. picta, Neave. [Dr. Dixey

agrees with this opinion.] It is extremely variable here, and

some specimens are much more like Neave’s figure, and

others much less like it.

“I took about eight males of the form of Acraea acrita

I sent you in my last letter lacrita ambigua, Trim.: Proe.

Ent. Soc., 1918, p. lix, n.], and this week I have two females.

“ Mar. 7, 1918.

[have not vet seen Dr. Dixey’s paper in which he described

Teracolus rogersi, so 1 cannot be certain, but I believe I have

specimens from these parts. It does not occur on the low

eround, but well up on the hills, and is by no means common.

[Dr. Dixey has found three 3 examples of rogersi in Capt.

Carpenter’s collection from St. Michael’s; see p. cli] I am

quite convinced that my specimens do not belong to any of

the common orange-tipped species of Teracolus. Last Saturday

I got another orange-tipped Leracolus, which puzzles me.

On the upperside it looks like an extreme dry 2 of T. phlegyas,

Butl., but the underside does not agree at all with the dry

forms of this species I took last year. I captured a similar

specimen on my way to Mamboya in February last year, but

I did not keep it.

“ Though we have had a month’s fine weather now all

Leracolus and Precis are still @, and we expect more rain

any day. There have been some thunderstorms about lately,

but we have not had any here.

* Tenclose a small Lycaenid which I think must be Aloeides

takosama, Wallern. It is common here locally in the rains,

and varies a great deal.” A long series of the same form,

( sboxxvin? )

taken in the rains by Capt. Carpenter at Itigi, between

Mar. 21 and Apr. 6, 1917, showed such marked variation

that it seemed doubtful whether takosama was not the same

species as Cramer’s prerus. Structural investigations were

required.

** Mar. 21, 1918.

“The rains have been very deficient this year except

during January, and the crops will be very poor; in fact,

unless rain comes soon there will be famine in some districts.”

Carr. G. D. H. CARPENTER’S FuRTHER Notes on EX-GERMAN

Kast AFRICA, ALMOST EXCLUSIVELY East oF Laks

TANGANYIKA.

Owing to the loss of letters from Capt. Carpenter between

July 16 and Oct. 5, 1916, there is some inaccuracy in the

account published in Proc. Ent. Soc., 1916, p. exxvin. On

July 16 he was at Namirembe Bay at the S.W. corner of

Lake Victoria. In the first half of August he was at 32° 20’ E.,

3° 20’ §., in a temporary camp in flat, dry country with

thin, deciduous bush, arriving about the 18th at 32° 45’ E.,

3° 45’ §., in the neighbourhood of St. Michael’s Mission, in

country of similar type with granite outcrops. This was the

“place of rocks”? (¢bid., exxvili), where he remained until

about the middle of October, reaching Muanza, the well-

known port on the 8. coast of Lake Victoria about Oct. 20.

The following extracts, arranged regardless of date in what

seemed the most convenient order, give some of the information

recorded in the missing letters.

** Mar. 6, 1917.

‘I gather from your saying that you didn’t understand

the allusion to ‘the place of rocks’ that a long and, if I

may say so, an interesting letter * of mine has got lost—very

probably it went down in the ‘ Persia,’ which contained a

large EK. African mail. It described a camp at St. Michael's

about half-way between Muanza and Tabora, among piled-up

eranite boulders which sheltered countless Hyrax (the first

* After reading Proc. Ent. Soc., 1916, p. cxxviii, Capt. Carpenter

wrote on May 20, 1917: ‘* At least two letters written between July 16

and Oct. 8, 1916, never reached you.”

(--Ixxxix |)

time I had met them) and Caracal cats (or rather Lynxes, I

suppose) and interesting birds and lizards and things. I

cannot now remember what I said, but it was probably

written early in September or end of August, [ think.

“ Oct. 6, 1917.

*“ No, I fear I can’t re-write the missing letters about

St. Michael’s: the enthusiasm of the time is gone!

** Aug. 9, 1917.

“What's coming may interest you. It got lost in a

previous letter that didn’t reach you. Firstly, about a

Jumping Shrew (Macroscelid?), which I found, dead, on

safari, about this time last year. I asked my boy the native

name for it, for apparently they know it quite well and

differentiate it from Rodents. In Kiswahili it is called

Kasanji (or Kasangi): my own boy said it was crepuscular

rather than nocturnal. A Muganda called it Musonso, and

said it lives in very long burrows underground and ate white

ants, but also said it ate the same as rats and mice (so there

is probably confusion here). Both boys said this—that these

(apparently feeble) animals entice mice to come to them by

squealing, and then kill them, but do not eat them. My

Swahili boy also said that two or three will collaborate in

attacking a snake, or lie in ambush for it, and kill it—probably

mere folk-lore !!

** Nov. 30, 1917.

“It was on July 5, 1916, at Namirembe Bay that I saw

the first “Jumping Shrew.’ I saw three large ones here

fat Lulanguru, 17 miles W. of Tabora| one evening, quite

close. They did not actually jump, but their quick gait

was much like that of a rabbit when it moves from one spot

to another with powerful thrusts of the hind-legs. I was

near enough to see how the absurd tubular noses were con-

stantly wrinkled up. They sat on the ground with the tail

straight out behind them.”

Dr. Oldfield Thomas, F.R.S., to whom the description has

been submitted, considers that the “* Jumping Shrew’ is no

( xe )

doubt a member of the Macroscelididae and most probably

an Elephantulus, but the genera are very closely allied,

* Aug. 9, 1917.

“ Now about ants. I was talking about Megaponera to a

C.M.S. missionary from Toro, and he said in that part of

Uganda they are well known for their Termitivorous (!)

habits. But he added this curious tale. There is another,

‘small, red,’ ant which the natives call * Nabi,’ and they say

it comes into a house and eats all the Termites, but doesn’t

go away until it has * sown is mushrooms.’ I asked the

missionary what he meant by that, and he said that the

departure of this ant is followed by a crop of tiny fungi in

the Termite runs. I can only explain it by some fungus

which the Termites keep under restraint, flourishing rampantly

in their absence. For the natives did not say that the * Nabi’

comes back to eat its mushrooms ! ! ”

Having thus, as far as possible, filled up the gap in the

series of letters published in Proc. Ent. Soc., 1916, the corre-

spondence is continued in order of date—with here and there

a passage inserted, for the sake of convenience, out of its

chronological position. The last letter published in 1916

(p. exxviii) is dated Oct. 5 of that year; the present series

begins only a month later.

These letters, like the earlier ones, include many observa-

tions and descriptions that are not Entomological, but throw

light on the interesting and little-known country in which

the Entomological work was done and the unique conditions

which now prevail.

Many of Capt. Carpenter’s observations on mimicry are on

the lines of Dr. Marshall’s work published in our Transactions

for 1902, but the species are nearly always different, and in

such a difficult and controversial subject the independent

testimony of another observer, who from the force of cir-

cumstance was unable to study the work of his predecessors,

is of great value. Furthermore Capt. Carpenter has done far

more than confirm; he has added new conclusions of much

interest.

In the variety of inquiries involved in the study of Capt.

(-xa_7)

Carpenter’s letters and material I have received kind help

from the following friends :—Mr. H. E. Andrewes, Mr. G. J.

Arrow, Mr. G. T. Bethune-Baker, Mr. K. G. Blair, Dr. G. A.

Boulenger, F.R.S., Mr. G. E. Bryant, Dr. F. A. Dixey, F.R.S.,

Mr. J. H. Durrant, Dr. H. Eltringham, Dr. C. J. Gahan,

Sir George Hampson, Dr. G. A. K. Marshall, the Rev. F. D.

Morice, Mr. 8. A. Neave, Lord Rothschild, F.R.S., Dr. Oldfield

Thomas, F.R.S., and Mr. Rowland E. Turner.

“ Nov. 3, 1916. Ndala (33° 15’ E., 4°45’ S.).

* By this time you should have received a box of interesting

specimens collected in the country between our start-off point

at the N.W. tip of ex-G.E.A. and the 8.W. corner of the lake.

‘ T forget when I last wrote, but since then my connection

with the Belgian troops has come to an end, as when they

had got to Tabora all the Uganda porters who had been

loaned, to get them there, were recalled, and we all reached

Muanza at the end of October. Muanza is as different from

Entebbe as it can be. It is a place of granite rock which

crops up everywhere, forming islets in the sound at the mouth

of which Muanza lies, and hills of small size ashore. These

are all grown with bushes, now bright green, and it all looks

very pretty, but absolutely different from Entebbe with its

forest growth, papyrus swamps, banana plantations, and

flat-topped hills. Rice and millet are the crops at Muanza.

I was only there two days, as I was ordered off at once to

my present post along the Lines of Communication between

Muanza and Tabora (200 miles out, which I did in a car in

two days: it would otherwise have been a fortnight’s safari).

It is only 40 miles from Tabora, which I hope to see some

day. There is very little to do here, and I have a much

bigger staff to help me to do it than I ever had when we

were on the march. It’s rotten country, very very flat

(extremely hot and,dry, though all the trees are brilliant

with young green, possibly because water is very near the

surface), and with thin bush, and a great part of it has been

cultivated at one time or another, so that it’s pretty hopeless

for butterflies. When I have read my last batch of papers

and finished my Xmas letters I shall have very little to do

(xem)

except think about the treasures I have caught, and wonder

when I shall have a chance of working them up. At one

time I thought I might be coming home this winter, but they

are not letting any doctor men home on leave.

“ T hope I shan’t be kept here long. I am now nowhere

near any kind of ‘front.’ All the future fighting will be in

the S.E. part of the country, south of the railway, which is

now entirely in the hands of the allies and being used by us.

* Dec. 14, 1916. Ndala.

“ Yes, I had thought that the smaller yellow, orange-tipped

Pierine |Teracolus incretus, Butl.| might be associated with

Eronia leda, Boisd.

“| went about 150 miles along the ‘ Central Railway’ to

a case of Blackwater Fever, about a week ago and have only

just got back. I was glad to see the railway (which is,

naturally, of great use to us now). It seems to have been

built * regardless,’ and everything is most solid and expensive.

Every little station (about 10 miles apart) has a stone and

concrete building. But what the stations are for no one can

tell: they are just islands in the midst of most hopeless

thick bush—mile after mile of it—and it’s the most extra-

ordinary contrast between a journey on this line and one on

the Uganda Railway. There ave giraffe and a few big antelope

and lions, but I saw none of them. The bush can’t even

produce butterflies! I am sending to Wiggins a small box

of sundry insects and asking him to forward it to you. I

hope the few butterflies may be of interest: perhaps the

skipper that frequents ant-bear holes may be so, also a

Liptenine [Zeriomima pallida, Trim.| which looked like a 3

Lymantrid (e.g. ‘ Vapourer’) on the wing.” The species of

Sarangesa mentioned in Proc. Ent. Soc., 1916, pp. exxix,

cxxx, were included in this box. Two S. pertusa, Mab.,

and 4 S. synestalmenus, Karsch, were labelled ‘‘ In ant-bear

hole; noon, July 23, 1916,” at Namirembe Bay, S.W. Victoria

Nyanza, and 1 synestalmenus ‘‘In ant-bear hole, noon,

32720" 32 207 (S22 Capt. Carpenter was in a temporary

camp at this locality and the date was Aug. 8-14, 1916. A

little earlier on Aug. 1, at 32° E., 3°S., he found a male of

(@ Xciinan)

the remarkable Liptenine Hpitols miranda, Staud., floating

dead and headless on a forest pool—a noteworthy extension

of the range of this species.

* Jan. 3, 1917. Ndala.

* You will see that I have hitherto had no chance of reply-

ing to the late Colonel Manders’ remarks on my Pseudacraeas

in Proc. Ent. Soc., 1915, p. xxii, so I am writing something

here.

* Firstly—the bird question. I certainly do not agree that

‘the bird population on the mainland and on Bugalla is

practically the same.’ One striking exception ‘at once leaps

to my mind:—the extraordinarily greater abundance of

Flycatchers, of two types, on Bugalla. The most noticeable

of the two is the one I called * Kunguvu’ in my Report on

Glossina. I think it must be a Terpsiphone [considered by

the authorities of the Natural History Museum to be Tf.

cristata, Gmel.|. It is red-brown with blue-black head, and

the cock has very long floating white tail plumes. This is

immensely more abundant on the islands than at Entebbe

on the mainland, and its ringing call was the first bird note

in the forests at daybreak, so that I soon got very familiar

with it. When, in 1914, I visited other islands, I noted

that the call varied in pitch very slightly from that of the

Bugalla birds, and thus one is almost forced to conclude

that some islands have their own race of this bird, and that

they do not cross from mainland to islands. They are

retiring birds, are not seen in the open, and have the typical

Flycatcher habits. .

“The other of the two is a black and white species

| Platystira jacksoni, Sharpe, according to the Natural History

Museum and Mr. 8. A. Neave| with red fleshy protuberance

over the eye. Its call, totally different from the other's, I

also have deeply rooted in my memory, and learnt to whistle

it and make the bird answer. I think this bird also was more

abundant on the islands than at Entebbe. In 1914 I noticed

that the call of the birds on the group of islands I was then

working on was different in pitch—though really the same

call—from that of the Bugalla birds.

(-xervey

“ Again—one striking feature—I never saw a Drongo on

the islands. I should think they must live on the mainland

round Entebbe, but have not seen one, though I have not

done any work on the mainland. [Mr. Neave does not

remember whether he saw Drongos at Entebbe, but thinks

the locality unlikely for the common species. |

“ As regards the passage to and fro of birds from mainland

to islands, Col. Manders appears to think that such a passage

must be an objection to my explanation. But why should

it be? A bird passing across 25 miles or so of water carries

with it the memories of its last hunting-ground, surely ?

I know that ‘Bee-eaters fly over wide stretches of water, as

I have seen them when canoeing.

“Now Col. Manders thinks my table in the Sleeping

Sickness Reports shows that birds do not eat butterflies.

Surely this is hardly justifiable. Firstly, I was not searching

for evidence as to what birds eat, but only as to whether

they ate Glossina; 1. e. I was looking for one specific object-—

the tsetse fly's wings: so any piece of a butterfly that was

not grossly obvious would have been likely to be passed

over; for I used only a low-power dissecting microscope and

not one high enough to distinguish Lepidopterous scales,

which, as Swynnerton has shown so admirably, is absolutely

necessary. One could deduce equally well from my table

that birds do not eat Diptera !

“Col. Manders makes some large assumptions. On the

evidence of 116 birds he says ‘we may assume that none

|7. e. no tasting experiments| took place.’

‘He talks about ‘ aposematic crimson and blue bodies of

Dragonflies.” On what evidence does he call them * apose-

matic’? Surely a sine qua non of an aposematic insect is

a method of display by slow gait, feeble flight, sluggishness,

etc. Are any of these characteristics of Dragonflies? There

is, one would think, much more ground for ascribing these

colours to sexual selection (if this hypothesis holds good at

all), seeing that the males are often so much more gaudy

than the females.

“Lastly, a propos of his quotation from Fabre, was not

that great observer's objection to the mimetic explanation of

( xev )

the colours of Volucella inanis, L., due to the supposition—-

in those days, before its habits were fully known—that its

appearance protected it from the wrath of the wasps in whose

nests if was supposed to be parasitic? I understand that

now it is known to be beneficial in the nest rather than other-

wise, the larva feeding on débris. But surely the modern

view is not that Volucella needs to be protected against the

wasp, but against birds that fear the wasp. [See Trans. Ent.

Soc. Lond., 1904, pp. 661-665. |

* T had the rottenest, dullest Xmas I’ve ever had. There

was nothing to read of any kind. I have said before what a

rotten place this is for butterflies, and no Xmas fare, indeed

even rations very poor. We have now no jam, sugar, lamp-

oil (but candles for the present), or soap issuable! No vege-

tables for weeks! However, one can get eggs and mangoes

abundantly, and milk, and I have some porridge and syrup

which helps out. It’s funny what one can live on day after

day the same. Breakfast is the best meal—porridge with

syrup and milk, bacon and eggs, bread and jam (just finishing

now). Bread, soup, meat and mangoes form other meals.

Luckily I have had some butter, which helps, but it is nearly

finished now !

“We are very isolated—three days from Tabora (where

one cannot get anything) and three weeks from Muanza.

An occasional motor-car, which usually breaks down en route

to Muanza, brings up the belated mails. A parcel of * goodies ’

which my mother sent for mid-October in August is. still

trying to get to me! Well, that’s another long grouse !

“ Jan. 14,1917. Ndala.

“Tam taking the opportunity of a friend going back to

Muanza and Entebbe (from here—Ndala, where I still am—

33° 15’ EH. and 4° 45’ 8.) to give him a box of ‘ dudus’ for

Wiggins to post for me at Entebbe. You may label them

Ndala (for it appears on the map, being a Mission Station),

with latitude and longitude as above. A few I got recently

on a very enjoyable safari (except for G. morsitans !) in the

neighbourhood. It was quite a joy ride, and I had no respon-

( xcevi )

sibilities. It was nice to be able to go as one pleased with

just one’s own kit. We had (I went with the Political Officer)

very fine sunny weather, but now the rains have just begun,

and go on until about June or end of May. They say that

now it means we can’t finish off the boches (who are around

Mahenge) until August, as the country is impossible in the

rains down there.

* Well, now, I will look through my journal for notes on

any of the insects I send—they are not all butterflies; some

are Asilids with prey.

“To begin with—a Millipede, a giant black species about

6 inches long, I should think, brown-legged, really very

handsome. On Dec. 26, before breakfast, I saw one walking

along, and I picked it up. Millipedes when picked up coil

up in a ring and ‘he low,’ but this didn’t. He was of an

original temperament, for he wriggled violently, and when I

dropped him, lay on his back and writhed in such a serpentine

manner—actually making progress thus—that it was quite

terrifying! Subsequently, as he walked along, I irritated

him with my stick, and he turned over on his back and writhed

again in serpentine manner. I doubt if any native who was

not familiar with these common creatures would have gone

near it. I was much interested because I have seen and

handled a great many of these handsome armour-clads (they

were very abundant on the islands, though I think this was

the biggest I have seen), and since then have tried to make

others of the same size and appearance perform in the same

manner on three occasions, but I have never met with another

performer. Perchance, in half-light, it might save one from

being eaten. Some animal does eat them, I fancy perhaps

jackal or mongoose, for one finds their rings in old dried-up

droppings.”

[Capt. Carpenter wrote in a letter of June 20, 1917: “ Re

the Millipede—I fancy it writhed on its back because the

movements were so lusty that the delicate legs might have

interfered with the freedom of the movement or even been

damaged by it. I tried several others of the same species

afterwards, but never got another individual to writhe in

the same serpentine manner.” |

(-*xevii- )

“On Dec. 28th I got a beautiful Mutilloid spider. I was

collecting on a road through the bush and picked up several

Mutillids. But one turned out on closer investigation to be

the spider which I send in a tube with the Mutilla it resembles,

taken at same time and place. It used its fore-legs to mimic

the antennae of the Mutilla, just as does a spider mimicking

an ant. Its manner of movement was altogether Mutilloid,

and its colours exactly (during life) matched the dull red and

black of the Mutilla. 1 wonder if Mutilloid spiders have

been described before ? ”

The specimens in the tube are accompanied by a corre-

sponding note which also states that the ~ colours exactly

matched.” The Mutilla appears to be the same as a 2 taken,

Dec. 1903, in cop. with a very different 3, by Dr. Marshall at

Bulawayo, and named by the late Col. Bingham M. charaxrus,

Sm. Mr. A. W. Pic'ard-Cambridge considers that the

spider belongs to Prosthesima (Drassidae) or a closely allied

genus, and that the species is near P. albomaculata, O. Pick.-

Camb., taken by Dr. Marshall as a Mutilloid mimic, at Salis-

bury, Mashonaland (1898-99). See Trans. Ent. Soc., 1902,

p- 511; Proc. Zool. Soc., 1901, p. 11, pl. v, figs. 2-2c.

Capt. Carpenter took the same species of spider later at

Lulanguru (see p. cxxxv). At this locality and at Ndala: he

also observed and captured several examples of black, white-

marked Carabidae together with their Cicindelid mimics.

All the species are different from those observed and figured

by Dr. Marshall in Trans. Ent. Soc., 1902, pp. 511-515, and

pl. xvii, and some of them appear to be undescribed. Capt.

‘arpenter did not comment upon the general Mutilloid effect

of the black-and-white pattern during rapid movement.

Dr. Marshall (bid., pp. 511, 512) points out that it is this

part of the Mutillid pattern and not the red thorax which

attracts attention in life.

Capt. Carpenter's captures of members of this association

are as follows. On Dec. 18, 1916, at Ndala, the Mutilloid

Carabid Piezia sp. was, together with its Cicindelid mimic

Dromica (Myrmecoptera) erikssoni, Horn, “Taken on a road,

almost in the same spot.” The mimic bears the note “ This

does not fly as readily as, many Cicindelids.” Then, at the

PROC. ENT. SOC. LOND., III, Iv. 1918. G

( xevit)

same place, on Dec. 20, and again on Dec. 21, another

Mutilloid Carabid Polyhiima sp. was captured with its mimic

Dromica (Myrmecoptera) newmanni, Kollar. The pair of Dec. 21

bear the note “ Taken on same stretch of road.” About a

year later, on Nov. 20, 1917, at Lulanguru, a large species

of Polyhirma, and in this case with the black-and-white

Mutilloid pattern more sharply and clearly expressed in spite

of its disproportionate size, was taken with its mimic Dromica

purpurea, Bates, and two examples of Dromica sp., the mimic

of a smaller Mutilloid Polyhiima taken the day before. The

mimetic associations between the beetles are suggested on

the accompanying labels, including the probably synapo-

sematic relationship between the two Carabid models. In

all. these Polyhirmas, except the largest species, the

Mutilloid black and white is dully expressed, as also in

the mimics, while in the mimic of the largest species it is

evanescent.

The- splendid Mutilloid mimic, the Carabid, Hecoptoptera

cupricollis, Chd., which caused Dr. Marshall “to hesitate

more than once before venturing to handle it” (cbid., p. 512,

pl. xvu, fig. 11), also deceived Capt. Carpenter, for his note

on a specimen of Dec. 8, 1915, on the bank of the Kagera

River, near Nearama, about 37 miles W. of the Victoria

Nyanza, is: “ Mutillo.d! Quite tock me in,” and again

“very Mutilloid” on a Ndala specimen of Dec. 16, 1916.

The female of Dolichomutilla guineesis, F., a very perfect

model, except that its thorax is black instead of the reddish

colour so common in Mudtillidae, was taken at Ndala a few

weeks before, on Nov. 13.

“ About at the beginning of December we had a burst of

rain which left large puddles on the dry roads. Almost ~

immediately after one saw Crabs running about! It seemed

strange to see them away from any large body of water,

though there are permanent water-holes. A large puddle

which I had noticed to have been frequented by crabs on

Dec. 15th—at which time it had been just formed—was, on

Jan. 5rd, reduced to a mere cupful of water, in which I found

a young crab, very minute. Its metamorphosis cannot take

very long. for on Dec. 2nd the puddle had not been formed.

( “xerx: )

It was probably formed about the 10th. This residue of the

puddle was a wriggling mass of tadpoles and small fish !

How did the eggs get there?!”

[Dr. G. A. Boulenger, F.R.S., kindly writes: “I have

often heard before of water-holes in Africa being filled after

months of drought and then at once alive with fish, which

must have been aestivating in the ground, probably at a

considerable depth, where there was just enough moisture to

keep them alive. The tadpoles are easily accounted for, as

frogs breed at once after rain, their eggs hatch in a couple

of days, and the success of their brood depends only on how

long water, or at least moisture, will remain to allow the

young to complete their metamorphosis. ” |

* On Dec. 30th I got two Asilids with prey, one a winged

3 black ant, the other a typically aposematic black and

scarlet Hemipteron (1 think a Reduviid). It was alive and

unfortunately escaped. That it was not dead seems to be

another instance of the well-known hardihood and retention

of life of aposematic imsects in general. I feel sure Asilids

must 7ject some poison into their prey when they first thrust

the proboscis in, for I have watched one catch an insect and

immediately caught them both and found the prey (even a

vigorous insect, a Cicindelid, for instance) as collapsed as if

it had been stung by a Fossor. [Kirby and Spence (5th ed.,

1828, vol. 1, p. 274) speak of the instantaneous death of the

prey: the injection of poison is suggested in Trans. Ent.

Soc., 19C6, p. 365, footnote.| On this same date I got a

small black and yellow predatory wasp [the Fossor (Sphegidae)

Palarus latifrons, Kohl, allied to Astata and Crabio| carrying

a stung honey-bee [Apis mellifica, L., var. adansoni, Latr.|—

heavier than itself. I send both.”

The observations on Ammophila beninensis, Pal. de Beauv.

(lugubris, Gerst., see p. cxxxvi), made on Jan. 3, are published

in Proc. Ent. Soc., 1917, p. xli.

“On Jan. 4th I saw, about 7.30 a.m., large numbers of

winged Termites belonging to a very minute species | Hutermes

sp.] emerging from holes in the ground, on a cleared track. As

fast as they came out they huddled together, each one’s head

beneath the folded wings of the one in front, so that all one

(scr)

saw was a mass of wings, those of each Termite overlapping

another's, so that the appearance reminded one of a piece of

butterfly’s wing seen under a microscope. They made no

attempt to fly away. After a while the mass began to elongate

in two directions, and two long lines, headed by workers and

soldiers, began to move away. But the Termites very soon

stopped and bunched together again. What a meal for a

Wagtail had there been one there. This species of Termite

comes to light in the evening in a very annoying way. I

send you some of them.

“On Jan. 5th I found under bark of a dead tree a small

Carabid |Thyreopterus flavosignatus, Dej.| and several large

Erotylids | Mimodacne grandipennis, Fairm.|, both species of

the same colour scheme—black, with two orange transverse

bars. By a very curious coincidence, only the night before

some insectivorous animal had been in my hut, and left a

dropping behind it in which I found an elytron of this

Erotylid, and wondered what beetle it was, as I had not

hitherto met with it. The Carabid is a small one, and the

other so very much larger that it is difficult to believe that

mimicry is at the bottom of the resemblance (unless the

Erotylid is distasteful and the Carabid a synaposeme).

“On Jan. 9th I caught a very remarkable-looking large

black fly with conspicuous red head. I caught it on the

wing—it flew very slowly—and settled conspicuously on a

leaf. I send it you—I cannot place it at all.”

The fly is Bromophila caffra, Macq., figured as one of a

Rhodesian group of insects in Trans. Ent. Soc., 1902, pl. xxii,

fig. 27. Dr. Marshall speaks, on p. 531, of its abundance

and sluggishness, and states that “it ejects a yellow liquid

from the mouth when handled, and was refused when offered

to my baboons and Cercopithecus monkey.”

“On Jan. 7th I got a very fine large black Carabid [Anthia

fornasinn, Bert.| with dull white margin to elytra, running

over bare ground in moonlight. As it 1s a common type of

colouring I picked it up to see if 1t was the most common

species, and saw it was one I had not yet seen: I send it

to you. I was looking at it by full moonlight, holding it

about 18 inches away from my face. The fluid which it

(y cly.")

ejected hit my left eyebrow and caused immediately a very

severe burning sensation, and though I at once bathed the

place in water, the burning sensation did not fully pass off

for half an hour. [The defensive secretion of the Anthias

is also treated of in Dr. Marshall’s memoir: see especially

pp. 510, 511.] I may here say that my monkey, wher I

put down one of the commonest of this type of beetle, showed

every sign of fear and actually ran away from it.

“On Jan. 10 a number of handsome black-and-white bees

| Anthophora nubica, Lep.| were seen apparently roosting for

the night all together on bare twigs of a large Tamarind

tree. I send you a few. I had not met them before. On

the same day I first saw the large and curious Lycids, some

of which I send |[Lycus (Chlamydolycus) sp. nr. trabeatus,

Gueér.; the same as species 5 taken at Itigi, Proc. Ent. Soc.

1917, p. lvin]. The male has enormously expanded elytra.

(My monkey won't have anything to do with Lycids! This

will appear later when I send you my account of * Taste

Experiments.)

“T think that’s all for the present. I am going off to-

morrow—perhaps to be permanently there—to Igalula, the

nearest station on the railway—about 40 miles E. of Tabora,

where there is a recruiting depot for King’s African Rifles

and porters. I have to examine recruits, but whether I am

coming back to Ndala I know not. Iam taking the monkey

with me, so hope to carry on. I have got records for nearly

100 species now.

* Jan. 18, 1917. Lgalula.

* T arrived at Igalula to-day, but as there is not here the

recruiting depot which I understood was, I shall presumably

have to move further down the line to Itigi—about 150

miles EK. of Tabora.”

Capt. Carpenter’s observations on a Bembex attacking

Hesperid butterflies (Proc. Ent. Soc., 1917, p. xli) were

included in this letter. Other specimens also captured on

the journey, Jan. 17, from Ndala to Igalula are referred to

in the following letter.

(- ci)

“ Mar. 12, 1917. Itigi (34°.30’ E., 5° 45’S.),

4278 ft., on the Central Railway, about 150

miles E. of Tabora.

“On Jan. 17th I got a fine large Pierine [ Teracolus ducissa,

Dogn., S| new to me, the Belenoid Hesperid mentioned

before, a fine rosy Acraea [A. acrita ambigua, Trim., 3], only

once, I think, caught hitherto, and some other Hesperids

new to me.” One of these, Oxypalpus harona, Westw., is

mentioned in the extract quoted in Proc. Ent. Soc., 1917.

p. xl, together with the ‘ Belenoid Hesperid,” Lewcochitonea

hinder, H. H. Druce. The following interesting note on this

latter species accompanied the specimens :—

“Jan. 18, 1917. Black and white Hesperid.—The first I

saw, on road through * Xerophilous forest,’ sitting on patch of

wet mud with wings outspread. I thought it was a Belenois

new to me, until I got within striking distance and saw its

short antennae out in front of it. (N.B.—I at first thought

it rather a curious attitude for a Pierine!!) Subsequently

caught others, most with wings closed in Pierine attitude.

One was closely associated with the two Belenois |B. gidica,

Godt., g, and B. severina, Cr., 3] sent with it. I watched

them several times. The Hesperid would settle and the

Pieries come and settle as close as possible to it: some

Catopsilia also—a pale green species like a 2 Brimstone

[evidently C. florella, F., 3]. I failed to catch all three at

one stroke of the net, but caught Hesperid and one, and the

other (the identical one which had been drinking with the

Hesperid) a few minutes later. When the net is put down

over them the Hesperid does not at once fly up with the

Pierines, but remains calmly sitting. Curiously enough, the

first one I saw was the only one that had wings outspread.

Its flight is not so dashing and irregular as most Hesperids :

indeed one might say (but I won't, for fear it’s only imagina-

tion!) that its typical Hesperid flight has become Pierine !

But I don’t think the flight is sufficiently Pierme to cause

the butterfly to be mistaken for a Pierine on the wing: there

is still a certain Hesperid touch about it.”

The resemblance of the allied white, black-marked Hesperid,

Abantis levubu, Wallgr., to the commonest Pierines at Taveta,

( ci)

was pointed out by the Rev. K. St. Aubyn Rogers in Trans.

Ent. Soc., 1908, p. 540. The following specimens captured

at Taveta, on May 10, 1905, by Mr. Rogers are in the bionomic

series of the Hope Department :—B. severina, 2; Teracolus

halimede, Klug, 2; T. celimene, Lucas, 9, and A. levubu, 3.

Mr. Rogers considers that at Taveta B. mesentina forms,

with severina, a centre for the convergence of other Pierines,

and he writes of the above list, to which mesentina might be

added, ‘‘ all these species bear a considerable resemblance on

the wing, and all settle in exactly the same way with wings

half raised. I think Teracolus castalis, Staud., might be

added to the assemblage. ... The Hesperid is of great

interest, as mimicry in this group is so rare. The species

has a rapid flight as is usual in this family, but its compara-

tively large size and its conspicuous black-and-white colouring

mark it out at once from its congeners and give it a strong

superficial resemblance to the forms mentioned above ”

(ibid., p. 540).

The specimens captured at mud on Jan. 18, 1917, may be

compared with 18 male Pierines settled on a patch of cowdung

and all under the net together, on Aug. 25 at Itigi in the

dry season (from about May 25):—8 Belenois mesentina, Cr.,

5 B. severina, Cr., 2 Pinacopteryx simana, Hopfi., 1 Teracolus

eris, Klug, 1 Herpaenia eriphia, Godt., 1 Glutophrissa

epaphia, Cr.

feturning to the letter of March 12 :—

“On Jan. 29 I got. two Lycaenids new to me, IJ think

|Epamera aphnieodes, Trim., and Argiolaus silarus, H. H.

Druce]. Also on Feb. 5, one do. do. [Castalius hintza, Trim.].

* Pinacopteryx simana is very abundant at Itigi [see Dr.

F, A. Dixey in Trans. Ent. Soc., 1918, p. 191]. By the way,

the Mud-drinker’s aposeme is scarce hereabouts, and I think

there are only Mylothris agathina, Cr. (commonest), and one

Phrissura. [In relation to this subject Capt. Carpenter wrote

on Nov. 2, 1917, of the Lycaenid Phylaria cyara, Hew., “I

have never seen it except drinking at mud.” See Proc. Ent

Soc., 1915, pp. Ixvi, Ixxi, Ixxvitxxix.] Belenois is not

common: indeed Teracoli are the most abundant; but even

now Itigi is a poor place for butterflies.

( civ )

*“ Feb. 26, 1917. Itigt.

“ Things drag on here and we are all very sick of the

business. But there seems no chance of rounding up the

Huns that remain until the rains are well over and the

marshes have dried up a bit. So for several more months

I suppose I shall continue to vaccinate porters, and treat

those that are sick, etc., etc. So do we win the war!

“ Mar. 6, 1917. Itigi.

“IT was much interested in your phrase that ‘the African

vegetation anticipates the wet season.” Though I had noticed

the facts the full meaning had not come to me, and the word

‘anticipates > brings it home.

* Mar. 24, 1917. - Itigt.”

This letter contained the account of the 272 Lycid beetles

caught on one plant, Mar. 23 (Proc. Ent. Soc., 1917, p. lvu),

also the following note: “I caught my first A. zetes acara

for many months, here, to-day. It was a very EK. specimen

as one would expect.” An undated letter, written a little

later, refers to the same species as follows: ‘* By the way,

I have at last caught a couple of zetes acara here, and both

were, as would be expected, the most Eastern I have seen.

But it is extraordinarily scarce.” Of the powerful combina-

tion of large red-and-black Eastern Acraeas Capt. Carpenter

caught in 1917, zeles acara, Hew., pseudolycia astrigera, Butl..

and anemosa, Hew. They are very much alike, especially

the first two, and Capt. Carpenter, who was unfamiliar with

the species, speaks of them all as zetes acara. A. natalica,

Boisd., the commonest of the combination in British East

Africa (see the Rev. K. St. Aubyn Rogers in Trans. Ent.

Soc., 1908, p. 525), and egina areca, Mab., are not repre-

sented in this ex-German K. African collection. Capt. Car-

penter had taken acara and astrigera more recently than he

supposed, the first on Feb. 7, as well as Mar. 28, the second

on Jan. 9 and 10 (2), and Mar. 14.

“There have been lots of a Tabanid here with proboscis

about half-way between Pangonia and Tabanus, and I have

Gey)

caught a fine Pangonia [the g of a very striking new species]

feeding, hovering on the wing like a Bombyliud, from a Com-

posite flower. The specimen will be sent vou; I think it’s

not the same as the one which bit me” (Proc. Ent. Soc.,

1916, p. Ixxxn). Another Pangonia caught about the same

time is P. distincta, Ricardo, &.

* May 27, 1917. tigi.

“The operations in pursuit of a very elusive German force

in the neighbourhood are still in full swing. Some of the

‘W.A.F.F.s’ passed through here yesterday, and I saw a Hausa

for the first time. The commander of the force has been

taken prisoner, sick, but we have not had much success so

far, and the force still continues to run about, and gets lost,

and causes a lot of trouble. They cut our telegraph wire

this morning, and it is said they have put bombs on the

railway! I am much less busy now, as (following the usual

custom !) quite a large staff has been sent up here, now that

the work is about half what I had to cope with without

qualified assistance a little while ago. So I have been able

to get out for a bit, but we are now having very fine dry and

(in early morning) cold weather, which is bad for butterflies.

I am quite fit and enjoy the ‘cold mornings.

“ Pangonia is very common now, and I have caught

numbers of males. They often hover in the air exactly like

Syrphids (save that their long rostra are conspicuous), and

(with females sometimes) may be found on flowers. I caught

one male on a patch of white Labiate flowers, visiting flower

after flower, and putting his proboscis down each tube like

a bee! There was a very curious Tabanid here a little while

ago, with proboscis relatively about as long as that of Glossina,

a large blue-black fellow, with wings marked with bright

brown, who never made any attempt to bite, but was only

found on flowers or hovering in the air. [This is the new

Pangonia feeding from a Composite flower, v. supra. Three

females of another interesting Tabanid (Pangoninae),

Dorcalaemus compactus, Aust., taken Mar. 28, bore the note

that when flying their appearance and sound were very

bee-like.]

(ema 5)

* June 20,1917. Ttigi.

‘We are having very cold nights now—quite delightful —

I pile on all my bedclothes at night and even then feel cold

in early morning. I believe we are about 5000 ft. up here !

[4278°2 feet. |

“The party of Germans who were in the neighbourhood

are still uncaught, and leading us no end of a dance !

“| have been rather busy lately, as I have Smallpox to

deal with (as well as the usual Dysentery, Pneumonia and

Meningitis—I’ve got about 160 natives in hospital), and so

have been vaccinating and revaccinating all and sundry,

having to make a house-to-house visitation of the village

near here. Up to date not quite 20 cases—two (haemorrhagic)

died.

* July 9, 1917. Itigi.

“Still fine dry weather with cold nights.

* Continuing on Smallpox, IT had 19 cases, 9 of which died,

one of them vaccinated and with a few pock marks on his

face from childhood. It seems to have been a very virulent

form. The last man to develop it was only vaccinated 5

months ago—true, he did not get very large marks. What

with Smallpox and Meningitis I’ve seen quite a lot of the

more interesting diseases. There is still Plague which I

haven’t met yet ! |

‘Tam now rearing some Pierines from eggs, and have got

anege from Pinacopteryx simana, which is nice, as I presume

the larva must be undescribed, it having been so rare till

now that I have found it so abundant here. It has a well-

marked ‘dry’ form characterised by general suffusion with

browny grey scales beneath, so that resting among dry grass

it is very procryptie (as are other dry forms). Indeed I think

the explanation of the colours and shapes of dry Precis as

being procryptic receives great support from the marked

procrypsis of dry Pierines, Teracolus, for instance: the pink

or brown suffusion of the lower surfaces makes Teracolus very

hard to see among the. pinks and browns of dry grass, when

the wings are closed.

G ‘eva? >)

“ Aug. 9, 1917. Ltigi.

‘Tve got the cameelious hump to-night, so please be

patient and bear with me! The deadly monotony of this

place palls: I have only about 100 patients in hospital now,

and very few come to out-patients, so that, after my round

before breakfast and about 2 hours more after it, there is no

other medical work until the evening round—except some days

when I get some men to vaccinate, and then I do them at

the rate of 150 per hour, so they don’t last long! Very

different from the rather too strenuous times of a few months

ago when, except for very hurried breakfast and lunch-tea,

I was rushed from 7 a.m. to 7 or later p.m.! If only this

were Kakindu, and I could feel I was doing good insect

work! Now in the very dry time there is even less in the

way of Lepidoptera than ever—a few Pierines and occasion-

ally a Lycaenid or Skipper—so that one hardly feels it is

worth gomg out. However, I do go out in the afternoons

(or else I would fall asleep !), and to-day and yesterday got

three specimens of a nice Lycaenid [Rapala caerulea, H. H.

Druce, 3], on a flowering shrub, which was new to me and

cheered me up!

* About a fortnight ago [ had a very welcome change, as

I was sent away to a place called Lulanguru, about 17 miles

W. of Tabora, where one got back to the country of granite

kopjes and away from this infernal flat uninteresting bush.

There I found one or two species new to me—some fine

purple-tipped Pierines | Teracolus regina, Trim., g 9; also

T. ducissa, Dogn., 3 Q|, a Satyrine [Henotesia simonsi, Butl.],

a beautiful Lycaenid [probably the 3 Deudorix dinochares,

H. Gr.-Sm., see p. cxxxii], and, best of all, though not new,

I got four more Crenidomimas, which I haven't seen at Itigi.

So far as I could see they were the same as the ones I sent

you before. They came from the same kind of country,

and were also model-less! [see p. exiu|. It was also rather

nice to get away from the eternal (and infernal !) noisy railway

engines of this place. There is always one blowing off or

making a nuisance of itself in some way! Fancy being

( eviii_ )

worried with the noise of engines in the heart of Africa !

Well, well.

“ Well, that’s enough. I feel better now, thank you!

* Aug. 21,1917. tigi.

* Very little to do nowadays here. I think there is every

likelihood of this depot being closed, in which case I should

be moved somewhere else. I hope it will be somewhere as

far away and as different as possible from this dull, flat,

dried-up bush country as possible. Iam very bored with it.

* Aug. 22, 1917. tigi.

“T keep collecting P. simana on account of its bemg so

rare in collections : you may be able to use them for exchange.

I should like some to go to the B.M. Also I keep on collect-

ing other, commoner, Pierines (except the ones I know to

be universal), as they are now in the dry phase. There is

one very fine large Belenors [B. gidica, Godt.| of which f

only know the dry form with underside well suffused with

grey and brown scales. [The wet form was taken at Itigi

on Mar. 21, and 2 intermediates on Aug. 25.| It is more

agile and difficult to catch than any Pierine I know, which

is saying a good deal! I first saw it at St. Michael’s in

September of last year, and have never seen it since (7. e.

never during the wet season) until I got a fine pair in cop.

on Aug. 18th, and since then have seen several others. |

wonder if it only appears in dry weather ?

“On June 27 three of a handsome Lycaenid new to me

|Stugeta bowkeri, Trim., or very near this species], and on

June 28 and again on 29 a very lovely orange-pink Acraea

also new to me [A. acrita acrita, Hew., with reduced black

at the apex of fore-wing].

“On July 5 a very dead-leaf tailed brown Nymphaline

new to me. It flitted from bush to bush, taking especial

care to settle on or near clusters of wrinkled dead leaves.

[A 9 of Charaxes neanthes, Hew., 1854, the dry-season form

of zoolina, Westw., 1850. This form was also taken at

Lulanguru on July 24, Noy. 4 and 13, one of the specimens

being noted as “scarce.” The wet form zoolina was cap-

(a) crxa) 3)

tuted at mud, 4 examples on Jan. 7, near Ndala (32° 45’ E.,

2° 15’ §.), and 1 on Jan. 18 between Ndala and Igalula

(33° 15’ K., 4° 50’ 8.). The Pierine-like appearance of the

upper surface pattern of the wet form is specially noted by

Capt. Carpenter. |

“On Aug. 8 another Lycaenid | Rapala caerulea, H. H.

Druce, g| new to me, with a patch of purple suffusion in

middle of blue. Several more since then.

“IT found, dead, one evening, a lovely little Rodent which

I can’t place in my memory. I think it must have been a

Dormouse. Its head was rather rounded; it had mole-grey

fur, paler beneath, but its tail was plumose like a little

squitrel—erey, tipped with white. It was about the size of

our Dormouse.”’ Dr. Oldfield Thomas, F.R.S., writes that

the Rodent “would appear to be an African Dormouse—

Graphiurus—ot which many species are found all over the

continent.”

** Sept. 3, 1917. Ltigt.

“ Tt’s as dry as a bone everywhere, and except Pierines

there are no insects about. I have been much interested to

meet a dry season. I should not have believed there could

be such a difference so near the equator. It’s every bit as

marked, regarding insect life, as our Enelish summer and

winter.

Sept. 18, 1917. Itigi.

“ Well, [Pm still awaiting news about my leave being

granted. I am very much afraid that as the end seems to

be very near now, I may get caught in the process of clearing

up, which will be a lengthy business! I should think in

the end it will prove to be quicker to safari back from Tabora

to Muanza and go across the lake to Entebbe, rather than

to go down to Dar es Salaam, where one might have to wait

long for a boat to Mombasa !

SOcta 6,e19lia. ltign.

“Insect life is still very scarce. We are nearing the end

of the drought, and Iam watching with interest the sprouting

of bushes, etc., though we haven’t had a drop of rain to

( cx )

stimulate them. As regards Acraea caldarena f. neluska,

Oberth., you will, I hope, by this time have received a box

that contained some more of it and other butterflies. [This

refers to a rare form of caldarena, Hew., used in taste experi-

ments with monkeys at Ndala in Jan. 1917. Unfortunately

it did not appear in the later collections, but an Acraea taken

at St. Michael’s, Aug. 21, 1916, may be proved by structural

investigation to belong to this form.|

“Tve been trying to catch some Hymenoptera (as there’s

nothing else) for the Bureau, on Acacia flowers, and got

to-day for you a beautiful Hymenopteroid fly [a species of

the Syrphid genus Ceria (Cerioides) very near to gambiana,

Saund.|—brown and yellow with petiolated abdomen, and

wings longitudinally folded as in Diploptera which I have

never seen before. But the posterior half was folded upwards,

so as to lie on top of the darkened anterior half; the narrow

strips thus produced were held as a wasp holds them, so the

resemblance to a wasp of the type of Belonogaster was much

accentuated. [See also Dr. G. AY K. Marshall in Trans. Ent.

Soc., 1902, p. 534, and pl. xxii, figs. 40, 41; also Dr. G. B.

Longstaff in “* Butterfly-hunting in Many Lands,” pp. 392, 393,

pl. iv, figs. 1-10.| I also got there 3 lovely A. zetes acara,

typically Eastern : the E. form is even lovelier than the island

forms, and these were very fresh. [In the first half of Oct.

at Itigi 12 acara and 6 astrigera were taken. |

* Oct. 21,1917. Lulanguru (3766 ft.), on

Central Railway, 17 m. W. of Tabora.

“Since I last wrote I have been moved to a place where

I really can be of use and am not wasted as I was at Itigi.

My present camp, named Lulanguru, is where I was for a

brief period at the end of July and beginning of August,

viz. 17 miles west of Tabora: It is a flat, deciduous bush

country with granite kopjes. I told you something about

the place before : since my last visit the new green growth

has begun to come in readiness for the rains, and it is very

pretty and springlike. I was glad to leave Itigi, where I

was not at all justifying my existence and doing nothing to

help on the war, and I got very tired of the place and of the

( Se5sie sg)

noise of the railway and engines. My job here is to look

after a very large number of Congolese porters—15,000—who

will be sent through in batches. As they all come from

Sleeping Sickness country, and are going to a * Fly” country

(the rivers of G.E.A.), it is important that all cases of

Trypanosomiasis should be kept back. So I have to examine

each man to exclude S.S., and then vaccinate, etc. I am

quite glad to have a job of work again, and particularly to

feel that [am again in touch with * my friend the enemy,’ 8.8.

I hope at less busy times that I shall be able to send vou

some more butterflies from here, especially Crenzdomimas, as

before. So there’s no chance of leave yet, but I don’t mind

now that I have got a useful job to do.

** Nov. 2,1917. Lulanguru.

‘Tm very happy here now that I’ve got, at last, a job of

work to do again. Since the middle of October, when I got

here, three batches of Congolese of about 450 each have

arrived, and I have examined all of them and rejected some

for apparent early Sleeping Sickness. It’s very interesting

seeing natives of such different tvpe from what I have seen

hitherto—they are many of them very very small: these, of

course, are from the forests. It is said that altogether 15,000

are coming through here, but though that sounds a large

number it’s only enough to make good the wastage of all

porters for one month! I have about 60 in hospital; every

batch that arrives leaves me with cases of Pneumonia and

Amoebic Dysentery, but thank goodness they seem free of

Cerebrospinal Meningitis, which has been a great scourge in

some parts.

* Our local war is so far away (some hundreds of miles !

IT am 17 miles W. of Tabora) that we only know what the

weekly official wire tells us, but the one we got this morning

announced such a haul of prisoners and killed that one’s

hopes rise again that after all it may be finished this year.

If they can’t get it done before the rains begin in January

they will have to wait until June at the earliest before they

can begin again! ”

Speaking of Itigi: “‘ Fortunately I found some thorn

( cx)

Acacias in flower, and bottled lots of minute Hymenoptera

for the Bureau. Many are very curious-looking Chalcids, and

one a veritable giant about an inch long: I had never met

with one more than half that size before. 1 wonder if it

will turn out new. |Dr. Marshall has not been able to deter-

mine the insect, but thinks that it is a Larradomorpha, of

which Capt. Carpenter had previously sent another fine

species. |

“ Here at Lulanguru I bag great numbers of things at

light. Has this curious fact ever been recorded, that on

different nights different species predominate? About a week

ago one kind of Melolonthid, later another, last night a

third, with two small Chrysomelids, and to-night, as I write,

numbers of small actively flying Carabidae of several species,

none of which have come on any previous night. 1 suppose

the explanation is that large numbers of one species come

out at approximately the same time from the pupa.

“ Nov. 14, 1917. Lulanguru.

“ The Itigi butterflies are mostly a long series of pairs of

Pierines in cop. :—P. simana, Belenois, and Teracolus, a propos

of what I wrote before (Proc. Ent. Soc., 1917, p. li) that

Darwin had said Pierine 22 carry 3 3. In all these cases

3 carried Q, save in one P. simana, which was probably a

mistaken observation. The only other things of interest from

Itigi were a number of very fine Mastern zetes, and sundry

minute Hymenoptera and beetles for the Bureau.

‘ Charaxes abound on the kopje and some look interesting.

* Hot and exhausting weather.

* Nov. 27, 1917. Lulanguru.”’

Extracts from this and other letters on Pseudacraea pogge?,

Dew., and its form carpentert are published in Proc. Ent. Soc.,

1918, pp. V—vill.

Writing of Charaxes: “I fancy I can spot mimics in one

case at least. This kopje here is the best locality I have

struck for them, except perhaps Kakindu, but then that was

a large forest, whereas this kopje top is only a few hundred

yards square.

( exin )

* Pretty busy in mornings now: we have about 2000 in

camp, and they arrived infected with measles, mumps and

chicken-pox. I feel as if I was in charge of a boys’ school!

But I can collect most afternoons. We are having heavy

rains now—heavier than I remember at this time last year.

* Nov. 30, 1917. Lulanguru.

“The only larva of P. simana escaped when it was too

late to get more, as I was expecting to be moved! A pity!

“Tam continuing to get Crenidomimas here, and have

now got 4 or 5 more specimens, all, so far as I can see, the

same as before. I haven’t seen a single model! I don’t

know why the model shouldn't be here. [Capt. Carpenter,

who is always interested in the success of a mimetic likeness,

will be delighted to know that only four days before he

wrote this letter, he caught the model Crenis pechueli, Dew.,

and labelled it as the mimic; also that he labelled two

unusually bright and fresh Crenidomimas taken in Port. EK.

Africa (p. exxiii) as “ Crenis.”’| P. leoncdas, F. (blue 8. form),

swarms! By the way, yesterday I saw a magnificent Ps.

boisduvali. trimenii, Butl., typically Eastern, high overhead

and so out of reach that all I could do was to break my neck

goggling up at it!! So that makes the third species of

Pseudacraea here. Poggei continues to be caught! also

Charazes !

* Dec. 7, 1917. Lulanguru.

‘“ T have got some Nymphalines here 7 cop., in all of which

the 2 carries ¢—a Precis [actia, Dist., dry f.], H. daedalus, F.

(twice), and Ps. poggei, Dew. It seems to me that 1 Prerinae

the 3 carries 2 and in Nymphalinae the reverse. In a single

pair of Lycaenidae (Tarucus telicanus, Lang)—the only one

I have noted—the @ carried the 3.”

Between Dec. 19 and Jan. 2 Captain Carpenter captured

4 more pairs of telicanus, and in all but one, with the

smallest female (carried by the male) the male was being

carried by the female, and the same was true of a single

pair of Axiocerses amanga, Westw. (Dec. 31), and of Alaena

interposita, Butl. (Jan. 1), as also of the Satyrine Yphthima

asterope, Klug (Dec. 11), and the Acraeine A. encedon, L.,

type form (Dec. 12). As this paper is being prepared for

PROC. ENT. SOG) LOND,, Ui, 1v; 1918. H

( ‘exiv )

the press the followmg note has arrived, written May 5, 1918,

at Isipingo, on the coast near Durban, where Capt. Carpenter

is spending his leave: “A propos of pairs i cop. I saw on

the 2nd something of considerable interest. A fine pair of

P. dardanus, Brown, flew by in cop., alighted close by, flew

off again, alighted and flew off once more, so that there was

no possible doubt whatever that the 2 cenea, Stoll, was

supporting the g, which remained passive with wings closed.

Of course I had no net, and so could not secure the specimens ;

but I think the observation of value as it is so difficult to make

out which sex carries which in Papilioninae, and one doesn’t

often see Papilios i cop.”

[The specimens from Isipingo (1918) have now arrived and

include the following pairs of Pierinae, in all of which the

male carried the female: Hyronia cleodara, Hiibn., May 13;

Teracolus omphale, Godt., May 11; Belenois gidica, Godt.,

May 23; also a pair from Saranda, 7 m. N. of Kilimatindi,

ex-G.H.A., Feb. 5; B. severina, Cr., May 13 and June 6.

In addition to the Pierines the Nymphaline Byblia goetzius,

Herbst., May 13, the male carrying female. From Ankwabe,

Port. E. Africa, 40° E., 13° S. (1918), the following very

interesting Acraeine pairs: 3 A. caldarena, Hew., the larger

female carrying the smaller male, Aug. 1, the larger male

carrying the smaller female, July 29 and 31; 2 A. natalica,

Boisd., female carrying male in both, female distinctly larger

in one pair, Aug. 29, a little smaller in the other, July 31.

Also the Pierine Terias brigitta, Cr. (dry-season form), smaller

male carrying larger female, July 4, and similarly in a wet-

season pair from 34° 55’ E., 4° 40’ S., ex-G.H.A., Feb. 12.

From Monapo, Port. E. Africa, 30 m. due W. of the coast

opposite Mozambique Islands (1918): Acraea oncaea, Hopft.,

the male carrying the distinctly smaller female, Sept. 15;

Neptis agatha, Cr., the female carrying the much smaller

male, Sept. 11.|

[These results may be compared with those recorded by

the Rev. George Wheeler in “ The Entomologist’s Record ”

for 1918, p. 152. In the single pair of Dryas paphia observed

by Mr. Wheeler the male was carrying the female; but

Mr. H. Donisthorpe (“* Record,’ 1918, p. 171), Mr. Colthrup

(i texy )

(ibid. 1917, p. 246) and Mr. Wheeler himself (¢bed. 1917,

p. 166) have found both male and female taking the active

part. Mr. Hamm also saw, near Winchester (July 1896), a

male paired with the valesina female, and the latter, which

could not be mistaken, supported the former. More evidence

is required for all groups except the Prerinae. For these

Dr. Dixey’s conclusion on p. cli, will meet with general

acceptance. In this group, indeed, the males appear to take

the active part even when smaller than the females. |

Returning to the letter of Dec. 7: “ We have just heard

unofficially that von Lettow, the enemy commander, with

what forces are left him, has got across the Rovuma R. into

Portuguese East Africa. I’m not sure that it’s good news,

although it now means that the country is free of Germans,

all the other bands having been accounted for. But the

affair won’t be over till the gallant von Lettow is also

accounted for. He certainly is to be admired for his spirit.

* Dec. 9.—Sunday. Thundering and raining now and very

cool!”

The following acccunt of Lulaneuru, written for the Ento-

mological Society, was sent with the above letter of Dec. 7:

“This camp, 17 miles west of Tabora, is on the Central

Railway and also on the main road from Dar es Salaam to

Ujiji, along which countless slaves must have gone down to

the coast in old days, and up which Stanley may have come

to Ujij. It hes in country which I am told by a Rhodesian

is much like parts of N. Rhodesia. It is flat, 1148 metres

above the sea, with scattered irregular low hills and kopjes

of granite. The bush is of the open kind with small, not

thorny, deciduous trees, now in full spring leaf, and the

grass 1s sprouting again, so that everywhere it is delightfully

green. We had about a week of quite heavy rain a little

while ago.

“My collecting ground here is on a kopje immediately

behind the camp, which seems to concentrate insects from

the surrounding flat country: at any rate, until I started

collecting on its summit I never found anything worth much.

‘T will first go through the successive groups of butterflies

and then give a few notes on other Orders.

( exvi )

* Papilioninae.—1 very soon found there was a handsome

species [P. antheus nyassae, Butl.| here, new to me, reminding

me of policenes, Cr., but appearing paler, and with longer

tails. Curiously enough I do not find its tails nearly so

brittle as in policenes, of which it is hardly possible to take

a perfect specimen out of the net.

‘“T suspect this species to be a Southern form, as I have

never seen it before : it is a beautiful, Oriental-looking thing.

“ P. leonidas, F., is very common. It is of a blue form,

and thus new to me, as | have hitherto only met the greenish

form of Uganda. It has favourite spots over which it will

soar backwards and forwards [see 8. A. Neave in P.ZS.,

1910, p. 68], and if one is caught, another will almost at

once haunt the same spot. I have not seen its model

here.”

Capt. Carpenter’s specimens entirely confirm his statement,

being distinctly bluer than those from further north. I

remember that this point was raised inferentially in a letter

written to me from Katanga or North-East Rhodesia by

Mr. 8. A. Neave. In it he maintained that leontdas was a

mimic of an Amauris of the type of hyalites dannfelti, Auriy.,

rather than of Tirumala petiverana, Dbl. and Hew. He

referred in his letter to the apparent blueness of the former

in the wild state as being very different from its black-and-

white appearance in the cabinet. In his paper published

later in the Proc. Zool. Soc., 1910, p. 8, Mr. Neave says that

the transparent spots of the model’s fore-wing, ** due perhaps

to their more or less green background in nature, look pale

green on the wing.” But in writing to me I distinctly

remember how he emphasised the blueness.

Mr. Neave kindly wrote on March 29, 1918: “ Yes, I

recollect that examples of P. leonidas from Uganda were

greener than those from North-Eastern Rhodesia and Katanga.

I have no definite recollection about this species in German

territory. Iwas there such a comparatively short time that

I may not have taken it at all. I think I originally wrote

you ve the apparent blue or green colour of the white patches

of Amauris from Katanga, as this was the first locality m

which I had seen examples of the Amauris of this group m

( exvir, 4)

life. The apparent colour varies from blue to green with the

background.”

Mr. Neave wrote again a few days later: “I have had a

look at the B.M. series, and it seems probable that examples

from the drier parts of Africa are mainly of the blue type as

compared with the greener ones from more humid localities.

Tam not sure that the point is of great importance, though

the apparent colour in the Amauris models varies with back-

ground, being greener in shade and amonest vegetation and

bluer in bright sunshine; they would therefore appear more

often of the latter colour in drier and more open situations,

in which, however, they are comparatively rare.”

Capt. Carpenter continues : “ Papilio (Cosmodesmus) pylades

angolanus, Goeze, abounds : it is a curious-looking thing on the

wing, and sometimes as it dashes past has rather a Pierine

appearance. P. demodocus, Esp., is common. I have seen a

3 P. dardanus, Brown; somehow it looked slightly different

from the forms I knew on the islands in L. Victoria, and I

am wondering whether it also is from the south [probably

the Eastern form with a much heavier submarginal black

band to hind-wing]. It will be interesting if I can get a

female, for since I came here in October I have not seen a

single species of its models, and I have collected almost

every day. Presumably cenea [probably hippocoon, F.| would

be the commonest form. These five are the only Papilionines

I have met as yet.

* Pierinae.—I know so little of the names of these that I

cannot say much about them. Belenois and Catopsilia (the

thing like a Brimstone) are not very common—lI haven't

seen either HMronia leda, Boisd., or cleodora, Hiibn., here.

A Terias of a form strange to me [7 regularis, Butl.; see

pp. el, cli] is plentiful, and a few fine large Teracolus [7 casta,

Gerst.| not uncommon, but the feature of the Pierine fauna

is a magnificent large, fragile, pure white species with steely

purple tips to fore-wing [Teracolus regina, Trim.|. It is of

extremely powerful flight and is very shy, and therefore

almost imposs:ble to catch except when lulled by clouds or

in the evening.

“ Of Nymphalidae there are some good species. It is a

( cxvii )

marvellous thing that since I came here I haven't seen a

single Danaine of any kind whatever! [A 9 D. chrysippus, L.,

of the type form was taken a little later, on Dec. 31.]

‘* Acraeinae.—These have not proved to be plentiful : there

are one or two species that I never met until I had come a

good way south of the lake, and imagine they must be South

African forms. A. zetes, L., occurs in its typical Eastern form

[acara, Hew.| with yellow suffusion and very little black.

|The Lulanguru species was not acara, but anemosa (11) with

a single astrigera.| It is thus more lovely than the forms I

met on the islands. I find it extremely shy and difficult to

approach—far more so than such an aposematic and tough

insect need be! Iam quite sure that the Hastern forms I

have met are far more difficult to catch than the island

specimens were. A. encedon, L., occurs—rather washy and

uncertain in colour. It annoys me because I have never

found its larvae, and yet one sees it in all kinds of country,

so it must feed on some universally distributed food-plant.

|The larvae feed on the water-plant Commelina, “ Sudd.”

The Lulanguru collection contains—taken between Nov. 22

and Dec. 24—2 gg and a § and @ in cop. of the type form,

and 6 ¢ 3 of the form daira, Godm. and Salv. Thus the

daira form was not nearly so predominant as in Capt. Lam-

born’s collection made further east and north; Trans. Ent.

Soc., 1917, pp. 327, 328.]

* Nymphalinae.—Charazes abound on the kopje and several

forms are new to me. It is a wonderfully exciting spectacle

for an entomologist when these magnificent creatures chase

each other in the bright sun through the trees with their new

greenery. I saw one day a never-to-be-forgotten sight—two

species whose names I know not chasing each other, both in

perfect condition, one with the basal half of its wings sky

blue, the rest black [the g bohemanni, Feld.|, the other with

a broad border of rich terra-cotta to its velvety black wings

[the 3 azota, Hew.|. I put down rotten bananas as bait

(remembering Swynnerton’s tip) and have taken about a

dozen different forms, though how many species I know not.

The above-mentioned blue one, in 2, has a very conspicuous

white bar on the underside of the f.-w., which Iam certain .

( -Gux,)

_actsS as an aposeme when it 1s feeding [a note to this effect

accompanies a 2 bohemanni of Dec. 4]. It is resembled by

a much smaller species [the manica,* Trim... 2 of etheocles, Cr.].

A specimen of the commonest small species [guderiana, Dew. |

was once caught by a large Asilid flv, Just as it was fluttering

round the bait: this speaks well for the power of the Asilid.

I am sending prey and captor.”

Alcimus alamanus, Walk., Q with the 3 of Char. guderiana,

Dew., Nov. 12,1917. The Asilid bears the note “ probably

caught as it was fluttering round bait or on it, but I did not

actually see it in act.” Capt. Carpenter also sent a male of

the same predaceous fly together with the ¢ of Char. achae-

menes, Feld., captured by it Dec. 13, 1917. Both butterfl’es

are included in the table on p. exxi.

Capt. Carpenter not only recognised the mimetic resemblance

of the manica 2 to the 2 bohemanni—the note *? mimic”

appears on 4 examples of the former and “? model” on an

example of the latter taken with one of them on Nov. 20—

but he also noted the resemblance of the females of achaemenes

and guderiana to both sexes of saturnus, Butl. Examples

of each female and a male of satwrnus, taken Nov. 17, bear

the note “*? mimetic relation : same spot and time.” These

and other records of the three species on the top of the

kopje at Lulanguru afford valuable independent testimony

to the validity of Dr. Marshall’s suggestion (¢bid., p. 505).

These captures at Lulanguru in one limited area, of mimetic

Charaxes and their models among the larger species of the

same group, are recorded in the tabular statement on p. cxX1.

I have included the 9 azota as a probable mimic of both sexes

of varanes vologeses, R. & J.

It is probable from Capt. Carpenter’s experience that the

manica & of etheocles occurs where bohemanni is abundant

and its female—more conspicuous than the male—commonly

seen. Where this large species is scarcer the 3 probably

becomes a more advantageous model than the more rarely

seen 9, and manica is replaced by the phaeus, Hew., 2 of

the same species.| To test this conclusion we need from

* See footnote on p. Ixxx.

+ This paragraph requires revision in the light of Mr. Dollman’s

recently published evidence. See footnote on p. Ixxx,

(ex)

other localities where bohemanni is a model such facts as are

now recorded for Lulanguru, or such as Mr. 8. A. Neave.

the Rev. K. St. Aubyn Rogers, Mr. C. F. M: Swynnerton

and Major C. A. Wiggins have made available for other

forms of the 9 etheocles and their models. The phaeus f. is

recorded from Tabora, near Lulanguru (Rothschild and

Jordan, Nov. Zool., vii, 1900, p. 488), and Mr. St. Aubyn

Rogers took it at Mamboya (Proc. Ent. Soc., 1918, p. Ix),

while Capt. Carpenter captured an example on June 11, 1916,

far to the N.W. in the Ruanda Country, near Kigala. The

locality is described as open country in 30° 45’ E., 2° 10’ S.

The suggestion that the specimen is a mimetic 9 of etheocles,

new to the captor, was written on the “ paper.” Capt.

Carpenter was not sufficiently long in the locality to be able

to determine the existence or relative numbers of bohemani.

Further north in the strip of tropical forest near Kakindu

(Proc. Ent. Soc., 1916, p. cx) he took two examples of the

beautiful new ° form of etheocles described on p.1xxxii; also,

in the same forest, its model, the g¢ of a larger Charazes,

viz. etesipe, Godt. At this point it is of interest to record

his capture on June 28, 1916, in 31° 15’ H., 2° 40’ S., of a

3 Ch. hansali baringana, Rothsch., thus greatly extending

the known range of this rather rare form, described from

Lake Baringo, B.E.A., and taken by the Rev. K. St. Aubyn

Rogers in the Hills of Taita W.N.W. of Mombasa.

* Crenidomimas 1s not uncommon on the kopje, and now

that I have learnt its habits I have got a number, which

you will find interesting. It has a very skimming flight,

which is much like that of H. daedalus. The latter, of course,

keeps very near the ground, while Crenidomimas prefers to

fly 10 feet or more high, but it does not make long flights,

and returns over and over again to its favourite perch on

the extreme tip of a spray 6-12 feet above ground, so that

it can usually be caught. It often settles head downwards,

on tree-trunks, but is very very wary and extremely difficult

to catch in such a vosition.”

It is likely that the bu-terflies seen on the tree-trunks

were Cren's and not Crenidomimas. Mr. 8. A. Neave, with

a very extensive experience (Proc. Zoul. Soc., 1910, pp. 32,

)

XXi

(7%

a *"SoTRI | 4 | | of | 4 ro) | ra | ) ie

Ser t ate fale Bea f(t He a

& | = | +o jo sorumur ajqu Poel ie | | |

Bs -qoad : sayeure, ire Ke at rl a! DS

z z |

4 im ~ ee : SE i re

ace ) | |

a a 2g OTAGO a1qeqorg | so0+ to | +0

| Sar) “xe S pue P oes ee =

a | §3

5 =

a ES} |

Mw | j

is) =

= SOTeIT | XN} oO Gry rl qo Lan) ~

it Se al

i Peg ee =) Pes |! = oe = pee | 5 _

aC a | 5

613 SOTUNTUL : SOTBUIOT | Ba ice |S Lal CNTs 4 | 4 a

g ia ta ae = - ra = a (an —

= oa

ie R "SOTRT nN 4 rs) 4 aie

x Nis! awe Se s: = E:

<q ae)

B & ial “a jo q ain q wD)

: s SOTUNUL : SaTeUTa.T

Soot ces) ay eee ee rz i |

S sa ; 1

A = 3 aq TaAaoW ie) *OO+ 60 | OF | to Or 0 rs (a) S

iS a

= Pages aye & pue P 4 a4 ajaliea 4 ex = Tei

3 3

2B = =

2 8 ‘Sore a ala |o | | é

=| 8 & ca lhe

a |s *y JO sopumrur *y a sf .

42/1 DoWUDUL + SaTeUd as . va

a : = _ :

n BG

=| = “Vv TACO

g = ne 4 - aia PS) aia n i

a Se SoT Bula T q

g as | +-=-

vey ‘

SS “SORT aia oo | a a a 4 qd a 4 un)

=a)

VA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

pide alwtlolrjolalalta 2 wile l[oloalolalalal[el/rloaolalala+{[wolalre|a}ol,

B = nN Lami ce i= rc Lon re = nN nN ml AN nN nN nN nN co ec i] N Ww

. =

Ho slag :

sal va sal hOullerstlleeeal mes ieee ima lees is Fa | ee] | eee bees fe tae] val fares | es |Weeeal lee] irl ce papal call) ea ten IT eta Ib cal cat

A O14 A a

( exxn )

33, 38), writes: “I cannot recall ever having seen Crenido-

mimas settle on a tree-trunk, though the blue species of

Crenis, of course, do so often—generally rather high up. Most

of my examples of Crenidomimas that I caught settled were

on damp sand. As Carpenter says, they may often be seen

on the tips of boughs.” [The suggestion contained in this

paragraph has now been submitted to Capt. Carpenter, who

has replied that the first Crenidomimas taken by him (at

Namirembe Bay, July 27, 1916) was certainly settled, head

downwards, on a tree-trunk, and that at Lulanguru these

butterflies were captured at the flowers of a Papilonaceous

tree as well as on branches and tree-trunks. |

The Lulanguru collection contains 17 concordia—l 3 and

3 99 taken July 26-27, 12 gg and 1 9 between Nov. 19 and

Dec. 17. Six of the specimens are injured, probably in most

cases at least by enemies. It has already been stated (p. exiu)

that a single example of the model Crenis pechueli was taken

on Nov. 26. <A @ concordia was captured on the following

day, a ¢ on Nov. 28, and another on Nov. 29. The

occurrence of Crenis pechueli at Lulanguru extends its range

considerably to the N. and E., the localities given by Auri-

villius in Seitz bemg Congo [probably only the S.E. of the

State], Angola, Ovamboland, and Upper Zambesi.

Mr. Neave writes: ‘ C. concordia is a more widely spread

insect, both in tame and space, than the blue Crenis. The

latter are not only decidedly local, but are only on the wing

for a relatively short time. On the other hand, when they

do occur they are much more numerous than I have ever seen

C. concordia. 1 know of many places in Nyasaland where

the latter is not uncommon but where the Crenis are absent.

On the other hand, Carpenter can hardly be sure that the

Crenis are not present in his locality until he has spent a

whole cycle of the seasons there.”

In addition to the concordia from Lulanguru, Capt. Car-

penter took a 3 on July 27, 1916, at Namirembe Bay at the

S.W. corner of the Victoria Nyanza, and a ¢ and 9 Aug. 8-14,

1916, at about 32° 20’ E., 3° 20'S. The two latter resemble

the Lulanguru series, but the first and most northern differs

in exhibiting an orange-ochreous wedge in area 6 of the fore-

( oxxiii_ )

wing upperside—a feature which appears in a few of Mr.

Neave’s captures from much further south. This marking,

which is probably ancestral, deserves special study in long

series from as many localities as possible. No models were

taken with these three examples. The hind-wings of the

Namirembe ¢ are svmmetrically shorn, probably by a bird.

[Since the above was written a 9 concordia taken on July 31,

1918, in a dry stream bed at Ankwabe, Port. E. Africa (40° E.,

13° 8., about 1000 ft.), has been received (labelled ‘‘ Crenid ’’)

from Capt. Carpenter. The specimen, which is beautifully

fresh, exhibits an unusual development of yellow over the

basal half of the upper surface of both wings, especially

marked in areas 7 and 8 of the hind—a result which may

be related to the outlying locality on the E. fringe of the

range. Still later another fresh 2, also labelled ‘* Crenis,”

has been received from Monapo, Port. E. Africa, 30 m. W.

of the coast opposite Mozambique Islands (Sept. 13, 1918).

The basal areas are only slightly yellowish. |

Concerning these 3 C. concordia 1916 spoken of in the

last paragraph Capt. Carpenter wrote on May 20, 1917, from

Itigi: “I had rather suspected that the Crenidomimas was

amimic. Iseemed to remember a picture of it in Eltringham’s

book [* African Mimetic Butterflies,’ pl. vi, fig. 15]. I only

caught three or four, I think, and it was excessively wary

and not at all abundant. I did not ever see a model, but

as the country was in the dry period it doesn’t do to con-

clude that the model is not there. It was in very open

country, sometimes thorn bush, which is extremely bad for

butterflies generally. Didn’t I get some Crenzis in the Kakindu

forest? But probably not the species which the Crenidomimas

mimics.” [None of the blue species are in the Kakindu

collection. |

Capt. Carpenter’s account of the Lulanguru Nymphalinae

continues :

“The cream of the Nymphaline population at Lulanguru

is provided by my pet genus Pseudacraea. |The notes on

Ps. poggei, Dew., and the new form carpenter are published

in Proc. Ent. Soc., 1918, pp. v-xxii.|

“ To take the least interesting species first, lucretia [expansa,.

( cxxiv )

Butl.] is quite common. I fancy it is not quite of the same

form as the one I am used to on the islands [lucretia

lucretia, Cr.].

“ Ps. boisduvali trimenii, Butl.—l have to-day caught my

first specimen of this splendid Hastern form. It is certainly

much more like its model zetes acara |anemosa in the Lulan-

guru collection, see p. cxvii| (also of Eastern form here) than

the specimens I caught on the islands. Perhaps the vellow

suffusion in each case helps. [The ochreous subapical patch

on the fore-wing is well developed in this g example of

the Eastern trimenit.| This specimen was flying high, and

floating about in an exasperating way until it at last came

within reach of a vigorous swoop. Seeing that both trimeniw

and pogger exist here I shall keep a sharp look-out for imetator !

It would be splendid to get that too.

“The only other Nymphaline I have to mention from here

is a Precis of a form new to me which | think may be a dry-

season form [either archesia, Cr., or antilope, Feisth.| of one

that I have hitherto only met ‘ wet, but it is difficult to

carry the differences in one’s head without having specimens

for comparison. There was an interesting form |P. antilope,

Feisth., wet form simia, Wallgr.| which I first met with last

January : it continued abundant all through the rains, after

which it vanished, and has not yet put in an appearance

again: * it interested me chiefly because its underside very

closely resembled that of the wet or natalensis, Staud.,

form of P. octavia, Cr., though the upperside was very

distinct.”

Capt. Carpenter's collection made during his journey with

the Belgian Northern Forces and his sojourn at various camps

contains a most interesting series of 5 species of Precis in which

the seasonal differences are marked, and, in all except artaxia,

Hew., extraordinary. As so little is known of the butterfly

fauna of the area he traversed I have thought it desirable

to add on pp. exxvill—cxxxi a tabular statement of these five

* “ Since I wrote the above this Precis has appeared, simultaneously

with the wet form of octavia, Cr.: the coincidence is very striking.”

| Note added to duplicate copy of the account of Lulanguru, posted

Dec. 24, 1917. It will be seen in the tabular statement that the wet

form of octavia first appeared on Dec. 15, of antilope on Dec. 17.)

( exxv )

species as they were taken in the year and a half from June 6,

1916, up to Jan. 2, 1918. It is unnecessary to say anything

of the geographical forms of the species, which are of the

races characteristic of the 8. and EH. of Africa, except the

two following.

Precis archesia, Cr.—The wet forms (pelasgis, Godt.) are

on the whole intermediate between the most extreme wet

forms from further south in which the dark ground-colour

of the under surface is continuous and unmarked, and those

from the tropical north in which it is freely sprinkled with

grey scales (Trans. Ent. Soc., 1908, p. 546). Capt. Carpenter’s

examples exhibit a variable amount of grey sprinkling,

especially over the basal area of both wings. The outer red

transverse streak in the F.W. cell is distinctly represented in

grey on the under surface of nearly all the specimens, and is

usually accompanied by a much slighter indication of the

shorter basal red streak. Forms of pelasgis like these are

common both to the N., where they are accompanied by

“drier ’’ patterns, and to the 8., where they are accompanied

by “ wetter,” all being modifications of pelasgis with the

characteristic “ wet” outline of the wings.

The dry or archesia forms, as represented in Capt. Cars

penter’s collection, are remarkable in that they are never of

the full dry phase. The 10 examples taken June 13-20, 1916,

as well as the 2 of July 26, 1917, are all nearer to staudingert,

Auriv., than to any other form. The upper surface is of

the full dry phase, the under falling short in the nearly

uniformly coloured basal and, usually darker, distal areas,

diversified only by a wash of grey especially marked in the

distal area, and more strongly developed in the individuals with

a fuscous ground-colour, less in those that are brown. Thus

the appearance is very different from that of the intensely

variegated, highly procryptic, variable patterns which are

the commonest forms of the dry phase in 8. Rhodesia and

Natal: see Trans. Ent. Soc., 1902, pl. xiii, fig. 6, as com-

pared with fig. 7, which, although exceptional in Natal,

where it was captured, fairly represents the 12 forms of

staudingert taken by Capt. Carpenter. The basal area of a

single individual (June 15, 1916) bears indistinct reddish marks

( cxxvi )

approaching those of the examples taken Noy. 11-27, 1917.

These 9 worn specimens are nearest to semitypica, Auriv.,

and one of Nov. Il may actually belong to this form. The

others differ in opposite directions on the two surfaces, the

upper being wetter in the absence or very faint development

of the blue transverse streaks in the F.W. cell, the lower,

of a uniform dark brown in both areas, drier in the traces

of variegation caused by obscure reddish streaks in the basal

area, which in the F.W. follow the upper surface pattern ;

these streaks are only present on the H.W. of some of the

individuals, and here there is no correspondence with the

upper surface pattern. In one example of Nov. 11 the

reddish markings are accompanied by black streaks. It is

unfortunate that all these interesting forms are in such bad

condition.

Although, as Aurivillius states, both staudingeri and still

more semitypica are transitional in pattern towards the wet

phase, they are both very far on the dry side of intermediate,

the form of the wings—a difference far more important than

colour or pattern—remaining as in the full dry phase.

A single example of limnoria, Klug, wet f. taveta, Rog.,

from Itigi, Oct. 12, is omitted from the table. Aurivillius

keeps limnoria as a distinct species, but transitional forms

occur between it and archesia f. pelasgis, and the Rev. K. St.

Aubyn Rogers, who has taken limnoria in ex-German East

Africa and is familiar with it in B.E.A., believes that the

two are conspecific. Further breeding experiments and struc-

tural investigations are greatly needed, as also with pelasgis

in relation to coelestina, Dew. There is in the Hope Depart-

ment a series of specimens, collected at the N.E. corner of

the Victoria Nyanza by Major C. A. Wiggins, which includes

both wet and dry forms of coelestina and also butterflies

with the upper surface pattern of pelasgis, or its var. chapunga,

Hew., combined with an under surface apparently transitional

towards the wet forms of coelestina. Omitting the considera-

tion of limnoria, by far the commonest and in most localities

the only form of archesia in British Kast Africa and Uganda

is the wet-phase pelasgis, a little short of the full wet form

from South Africa. See Nov. Zool., xi, 1904, pp. 348, 349,

( “exxvil ~)

where Mr. Neave records 42 pelasgis from N.K. corner of

Victoria Nyanza, Entebbe and Toro: also Trans. Ent. Soc.,

1908, p. 546. Examples bred by the Rev. K. St. Aubyn

Rogers at Weithaga, B.E.A., were only slightly less “ wet”

than the parent (¢bid., pp. 545, 546).

Precis artaxia, Hew—The few examples of this species

afford an interesting contrast with archesia; for although

both appeared as wet and dry forms in the areas traversed

by Capt. Carpenter, archesia is represented by wet forms in

the tropical belt to the north, whereas all the specimens of

artaxia collected by Major Wiggins in the above-mentioned

locality were small dry forms, of which 42 are recorded by

Mr. Neave from Ugaia on the N.E. shore of Victoria Nyanza

(ibid., pp. 348, 349). Dr. Marshall and the late Capt. F. C.

Selous also observed the predominance of the dry form in

certain parts of S.E. Rhodesia and Portuguese E. Africa, and

it is probably adaptively connected with forested areas (Trans.

Ent. Soc., 1902, pp. 423, 439-41). Although the number of

specimens is so small, both nachtigall, Dew., and the more

extreme wet form mnobilitata, Thur., were taken by Capt.

Carpenter.

It is of interest to compare the remaining species of Precis

in the following table with Mr. Neave’s records from the

equatorial north (l.c.). Capt. Carpenter's actza, Dist., exhibits

both dry forms, actia, and wet, furcata, Rothsch. and Jord.,

while the 10 northern records are all of furcata. Mr. Neave’s

figures for octavia, Cr., also represented by dry and wet forms

in the following table, are unfortunately erroneous, probably

because the author had suddenly to leave England before the

proofs of his paper were corrected. Specimens recorded as

the dry form, sesamus, Trim., were examined and found to

be the wet form natalensis, Staud., by Miss Britten, who

has made a careful study of octavia in the Hope Department.

Furthermore, the large numbers of octavia, actia, and archesia

sent to me in more recent years from the neighbourhood of

Entebbe by Major Wiggins are all wet forms. Only in the

Tero Forest on the W. shore of the lake, near the old Anglo-

German boundary, do the dry forms of octavia begin to

appear, and this locality, although so near to Entebbe, has

)

CXXVII1

és ee "OL ep

qnoqe UT yas UOSRES JOM QT ‘oo

S ‘Uee ‘*LT6T | ynoqe urer AavopY “e[VpN ION

, 6

FI ‘ydeg S| "1040700

——————| Ajo surex 4y8q ynq ‘uoseos Aq

go ‘sny 'S SF o€ “HW SP oE “S1°84OTN 99 |

easy yC "N BLLOPOIA “AAS ‘Avg oqutoarureN

“Avg oq ulortuleN

pur Aqipeooy qsey Uoomgog

o “« f ‘SSG 0G “A. 08

‘IOALY BloSVy FO YUR “AA

‘S ST oS “A SS 08

‘IOATY BIVSeYy YURq “AA

LI se se

OT ee we

oh hae, "SS 3 “HSE 008

aj } “OATY BlVSVY JO “AA STITH

FI ee ee

“qou

AA if €] (13 66

Yon

9 OUNF “9TGT ‘S01 of “ASF .0¢ ‘Ayyunoy epurny

| | |

oa = pie! A = =a iS |

4.2 Cu Out. om oO o Seine

a ; Ditpigse eee ge i gq x

3S | ao | elisa | ets vareraierh > <4 a oh | ed arm

ae ees $3.4 & oO ogo Sa] x kp S = SPS ie et |

SspP@n = et. ePw a | ° = so Rea ae

Suet) =i]|" SS eS S84 | Soo] & 5 - 5 pete as yrae| | to

Raf} 86 oo Sam | SOLES 5 5 g sei sof os |

Bs S's 23 +2 SA S 3 3. S 2. | &

SES) "8 Bi/soo)a7tte |S |S | SPER AB] & |

2 = Smo ! i = — = S | “SuULY = TVOO"

TOs RIP apa = a 3 = SaLvd SHILITVOO'T

=. see | i : iS =

= : —_

nem = ares *9ST9.T qi g

“MOF ‘DITNLP Ip ‘nisaya1p rast ‘muory , Usted oo soe 2

: : : adojyur DLADIIO g

= 5 |

- A ese eRe > 5

“UIOM = A "SULZOT

yom pue Sip paounouoid yy svat JO satoadg uvouyy Aseqy uRULIAD-xX oT

)

CXXI1X

| | | | gt Avy“

| | ;

| | € LT ee ee

Seal mates | ee

| | Zz lor *

| | I FI es ee

| | eles 2 Quen: ue

| T T TTreesgstC iets

| = | LZ 6 ee

| | & | 9% SG “Ap uoyy ‘ez Av

; raat qnoqe [[Iy Uosves JOA, “ESIQT

| Ks 6

| op | ¥G

| | I ate

| RN | ee ee.

€ tol

T E | II ee ee.

€ | @ ‘ey. *

I | L “99>

| 6 | Lox a

| | G | Ciuese <s “RTNTRST OF VTRPN

| | ‘OL “ure

| I | OL ULE SLIGT | JNOqe UT gos MOSKOS Jom f OT ‘09

| }

qnoqe uret Aatox{ ‘“e[VpN Avon

PROC. ENT. SOC. LOND., III, Iv. 1918.

)

( -exxx

eas

bers:

BSS) aD

“55% ad

SBe3| &:

55 ee

Psat! 39

) Sys aa

| $88) “8

| Ses

| TOS

ssibsmjad

ey By

| 2BO Zz

Wrekin |e

at oP | 2

5 ss

| eat Q ee

fo) £5 Ss Thee

ct ~ Oecd | o

SO¢ a

Kh Fi | = eb

5 ==, Se a

5 eo2/&S 5

+o | SAF

B schrchtay | fe yas

rad oY

Siro

“+s Pm a

} |

"MOH ‘DITD/L

"IQ ‘wisayoLy

| adopyjun uia0y AI] | ex | o9 | =,

“pypoinf{ VWAIOT 49 AV

‘gst ‘DoW

gaa pue Aip psounouord YA szaazg JO sotoadg UBONTY 4Sem UBWIIH-XT

“MOM = A 'S

u10y

v|4

| ©

3 ct: Salet

a) kh Ra) 38 is}

° fo} So Se -%

ra a =| & 3

5 B o =e

oe Pe so|ise 9

s 2 oe re} 5 =| i=]

oe eS se Bol Pile

~ Se a

S24 18 a

“UIST ID $

od 7 “piapja B

9d0]1.U} LAD}IO S

- HG re ‘qoM Woy “To ULIAON, jo

Ds — puo [jij uosves AIq = ‘“nainsuepny

a | pa “é “e |

i | 61 |

Oba ak “<

» | ILAON “|

RQ - ee +.

Alea Apap et

| zt “

lagu ss of ‘Aap uoyy

‘eg Av Jog" [][I9 UOSLOS JOA

| ots “id ‘PanUnyuUuog— 1B4T

| T oung “LT61

‘SALVE SUILITVOO'T

( exxai )

a very different climate with a regular wet and dry season,

as Miss Britten ascertained from the meteorological records,

and as Mr. Neave observed on the spot. Although octavia

appears to be always wet in equatorial Uganda and perhaps

in the extreme W. of B.E.A., this is by no means true of

B.E.A. as a whole, for many records testify to the existence

of dry forms (Trans. Ent. Soc., 1902, p. 447; 1908, pp.

542-44),

Precis antilope did not appear in the collection studied by

Mr. Neave, but both dry and wet forms occur in equatorial

B.E.A. (St. Aubyn Rogers, Trans. Ent. Soc., 1908, pp. 544-45).

Looking at the above tables it is seen that Precis oclavia ,

and P. actia follow the dry and wet seasons with precision

except for the presence of 2 wet forms of octavia in the first

dry period, and these, being worn, had probably lived for a

considerable time. The record of artaxia is very similar.

P. antilope, on the other hand, shows a strong tendency to

anticipate the seasons, both wet and dry, as is seen in the

group of wet forms taken Jan. 8-Mar. 21, 1917, and the dry

between Apr. 1 and July 25 of the same year, the latter

being mixed with wet forms towards the end of the wet

season. P. archesia follows the seasons except for a single

early wet form on Nov. 19, 1917.

* Salyrinae.—There is a species here on the kopje and

elsewhere that is new to me—a pretty fawn-coloured large

species | Henotesia simonsi, Butl.|. There are others (Yphthima,

etc.) here which are probably different from those I have sent

before.

Lycaenidae.—There are very few on the kopje, but when

here for a week in August I got a fine species new to me,

which you. have received previously to this letter—one of

those with the spots on the underside split. The male is of

a coppery brown colour [Deudorix dinochares, H. Gr.-Sm.}.

However, there are, I think, two other species here new to

me which I send now. One of them has a very boldly marked

underside [Spindasis homeyeri, Dew.|: it has its tails ab-

stracted by some enemy. The other is one of those rich

copper-coloured forms with red brown underside and very

short twisted tails. [Both Axiocerses harpax, F., and amanga,

( cxsan »)

Westw., were taken: a 3 harpax bears the note “ Oct. 26,

1917. Settled on me to drink sweat.”’| I have not seen any

of those lovely light blue species with long milky white tails :

I think they require forest and not open bush.”

Probably the most interesting Lycaenid from Lulanguru is

Alaena interposita, Butl., of which a long series of both sexes

was sent. It is certainly the species described and figured

as A. hauttecoewrt by Oberthiir in “ Etudes,” 12, p. 7, pl. 3,

figs. 7 and 9 (1888). The figures are, as usual in this great

work, admirable, and the examples described were from

Tabora, only 17 miles from Lulanguru. It is unfortunate

that Butler’s cnterposita, described in 1883 from a_ single

neatly female-coloured male from Victoria Nyanza, should

take precedence over Oberthiir’s name accompanying the

description and figures of the typical form. Aurivillus in

“ Rhop. Ethiop.,” p. 255, is mistaken in sinking Butler’s

Alaena aurantiaca—a very different species—-to the male of

haultecoeurr.

Two of Captain Carpenter's examples of the yellow male

bear interesting notes: “‘ Oct. 24, 1917. Acraeine mimic.

When unalarmed flight looks like small Acraea.” ** Oct. 27.

On stony kopje where long dry grass. Flight slow and

fluttering like Acraeine on wing. One specimen was bottled

as it sat on grass stem !!”

I take the present opportunity to correct the unfortunate

slip by which Telipna reticulata is quoted in place of Alaena

reticulata, in Proc. Ent. Soc., 1916, p. cxxv, 1. 4, and in the

footnote. Furthermore, comparison with the ¢ type of

A. reticulata in the British Museum proves that Capt. Car-

penter’s specimen does not belong to this but to a species at

present undetermined.

** Hesperidae.—Are fairly abundant. One (? Sarangesa) is

new tome. Of dark mottled grey, it rests on the bare granite

rock, flat, with wings outspread like a Geometrid, and is as

equally procryptic as the moths on bark. I have sent one

or two specimens.”

An example of Sarangesa motozioides, Holl., Nov. 7, 1917,

bears a note similar to the above. Four examples of Hagris

jameson, EK. M. Sh., of July 26-27, 2 of Aug. 1, and 1 of

( cxxxiv )

Nov. 5 are the yellowish dry-season forms; while 2 of

Nov. 5-9, and 3 of Dec. 26-31 are the black-and-white wet

form. Of these latter a pair taken in cop. on Dec. 26 were

resting with expanded wings on the under side of a large leaf.

Among the moths collected at Lulanguru was a most

interesting series of individuals hitherto regarded as belong-

ing to four different species of the Pterothysanid genus

Hibrildes. The occurrence of all together in the same locality,

and almost certainly on the same small kopje top, strongly

confirms the conclusion at which Sir George Hampson has

arrived, that all are forms of a single species. Of the 11

moths—all taken Dec. 1-31. 1917—3 are white males (noraz,

Druce); 3 are white but strongly veined males (venosa, Kirb.) ;

3 are Acraeoid females (crawshayi, Butl.); 1 is the form

with orange-ochreous hind-wings like crawshayi but fuscous

fore-wings with a white subapical bar (ansorgei, Kirb.). On

this Capt. Carpenter had noted ‘‘ On wing incipient Aletis or

chrysippus mimic.” The eleventh specimen is an interesting

variety of ansorgei with a rich orange-ochreous subapical

fore-wing bar.

“ After butterflies come moths, and that brings me to the

subject of insects which come to light. Moths are almost the

only things that don’t come here—I have never seen so many

insects at light. The most curious feature is the predomi-

nance of different families—or even species—on different

nights. Sometimes the table is covered with wood-borers of

numerous forms; on other nights quite small Carabidae; then

large and annoying Melolonthidae predominate ; on another

night Hlateridae, sometimes large, sometimes small; then

small Melolonthidae or Copridae, Mantidae, Blattidae, Myr-

meleonidae, a few Diptera, Hemiptera, Longicornia, Weevils,

water beetles of different groups, Gerris. Quite large and

very odoriferous Carabidae, Cicindelidae, and even a beautiful

Dragonfly and large Cicadas have all come. Perhaps on one

night several species of an insect will come which is never

seen again. Indeed Crustacea, Myriapoda, and Arachnida

are almost the only Arthropods that have not been attracted !

Consequently I have made a large collection for the Brit.

Mus., and send you duplicates whenever possible. I have

(@ (Cx u)

not yet been able to ascertain exactly what constitutes a

‘good dudu night,’ but it must be calm and warm, and I

think unsettled : a clear starlight night is not so good. How

interesting it would be to make huge collections every night

and correlate the different groups with minutely recorded

meteorological data !

‘** Now a few other observations from my journal.

“ Attractiveness of exudate from trees—On Nov. 11 and a

few days before and after I noticed a minute moist patch

about a centimetre square on the bark of a tree which was

very attractive to Hymenoptera and Charaxes. I caught

three specimens of brilliant green Ampulicinae of at least

two species, in succession, and Pompilidae also frequented it.

It was presumably caused by a fungus disease. Another day

a very sickly-looking stem of a sapling about 3 feet high

was so attractive to Charaxves that half a dozen specimens

of different species visited it at once, and probed-it eagerly

with the proboscis. After a day or two it proved less attrac-

tive, but some fine Cetoniidae came to it: when gum began

to exude it was no longer attractive.

* Mutilloid Spider.—\I sent you a year ago from Ndala a

Mutilloid spider [see p. xcvui], and now send a second specimen

like the first, with red thorax and black abdomen with four

large white spots. As in the first instance, it momentarily

deceived me as it ran along in a very Mutilloid manner.

But when alarmed it scurried away in a typically spider

fashion.

* Ammophila lugubris, Gerst.—I sent you some notes on a

very unskilful or inexperienced specimen of this Fossor from

Ndala, about a year ago | Proc. Ent. Soc., 1917, pp. xli-xliv,

where the specimen is referred to beninensis, Pal. de Beauv.|.

A species which seems the same is common here now. On

Nov. 26, on the kopje, as I strolled along, watching for

butterflies, I saw on a low shrub at my feet one of these

Ammophila behaving in a very curious manner. It was

straddling a small stem and every now and then excitedly

grasping it in its mandibles, as if if were a caterpillar. The

reason for this was soon seen, for after a few minutes she flew

to the ground at my feet and picked up her larva, which

(| cxxxvi )

she had dropped as I approached. This little point (grasping

the stem) is most illuminating, as showing how the several

acts are but links in a mechanical chain: the operations had

arrived at a point when the impulse to grasp something in

the mandibles was overwhelming. Having picked up her

Jarva she carried it belly upwards, holding it at about the

4th or 5th segment, so that its anal extremity projected

upwards in the air behind her, and walked with it for about

20 yards, keeping a wonderfully straight course among stones

and tufts of grass. She then turned at a right angle and

went on for another 10 yards, and then quite suddenly, as if

certain of her whereabouts, put down the larva on a small

clear space and began to take away the minute pebbles in

her mandibles. I could see no difference from the surrounding

soil, but the burrow was there right enough, for she very

soon disclosed its mouth by removing a clod of earth, and

went down, came up again, went down backwards, seizing

the larva (a smooth Noctuid) by one extremity (probably

anterior, but I forgot to take especial note), dragged it in:

then after a short pause for oviposition came out again and

started fillmg up the hole in the usual way, when I bottled

her for identification. If she is the same species as the Ndala

one she affords the greatest possible contrast in skilful work-

ing. |Mr. Rowland KE. Turner has carefully compared the

two specimens and finds that they are the same species,

which he thinks should be placed under lugubris, Gerst.,

until the relation between this and beninensis, Pal. de Beauv.,

is satisfactorily cleared up. |

“On the evening of Dec. 5th I saw in a shed another

specimen of apparently the same species, which I failed to

secure. She brought her larva (rather a smaller Noctuid

larva than those above recorded) into the hut and started

opening up her concealed burrow. Having disclosed it she

took out one or two small clods of earth and went down,

and reappeared with a Noctuid larva (of the same size as

the one she had just brought), which was rather unusually

wrigely at its hinder end. She brought out a little more

earth from the burrow, and then turned to this latter larva

und apparently decided it was too lively, for she proceeded

( exxxvi )

to massage it systematically with her mandibles from end

to end, passing from tail to head. Twice she left off for a

moment to push her face along the dusty ground, as if to

clean her mandibles from something that soiled them, although

she certainly had not broken the skin of the larva. I have

never seen a Fossor do this before. Eventually she put the

larva down with its head at the margin of the burrow, went

down backwards, seized the larva by the neck and dragged

it down, came out, went down and came up again with a

little more earth, did this twice again, and then dragged

down the larva which I had seen her bring in. My attempt

to bottle her failed. I had no net with me, and as I was

due at the hospital for the evening round I couldn't wait

for her return. But I’m sure she was of the same species

as the last. It’s interesting that she was using two medium-

sized larvae instead of one larger specimen.

* Courtship of Diptera.—The courtship of Asilidae which 1

have witnessed several times is an interesting performance.

The species referred to was almost certainly a Promachus.

The Q sits as usual on a prominent bare twig, and the 3

hovers in the air like a Syrphid, a few inches away on her

right or left front and a little above. His energies are appar-

ently directed to pleasing the lady by his hum: the pitch

gradually rises, and as it does so he no longer remains

stationary but oscillates shghtly up and down, and then,

just as the situation gets very exciting, the 2 suddenly dashes

away and the ¢ after her. Sometimes she settles again and

the whole process is repeated, but I have never seen the

actual union. One very often sees pairs united end to end:

at other times the ¢ is on the back of the 9, who often has

her proboscis embedded in some prey [see Trans. Ent. Soc.,

1906, pp. 366-68], but whether the latter position is previous

or subsequent to the former I do not know.

“In another group of flies, Bombyliidae, the g also en-

deavours to please by his hum: in this case I have caught

a specimen for identification [a Q Hxoprosopa eluta, Lw.].

On Nov. 29th I first saw this. It is a species which keeps

close to the ground, on which it often settles. On this ocea-

sion I saw one, presumably the 9, sitting on the eround

( exxxvii )

while the other slowly circled round her, slightly above,

making a most peculiar hum in which there was something

of the rattling noise made by the large * clockwork > Pompilidae,

but can be best described as like the noise of an aeroplane

heard fairly high up. Here again the 9 darted off just as

things got exciting. I saw another couple on a subsequent

day, and was very anxious to net the hummer to prove it

was a o, but I couldn’t get it apart from the other. I

noticed on the second occasion that the sitting specimen

vibrated its wings slightly also.

* Chlamys marshall, Jac. (Chlamydinae, allied to the Crypto-

cephalinae).—On Dec. 3rd I got a most curious beetle which

I am sure is specially procryptic. It is a small, square, solid

little insect with no limbs or antennae visible, and no con-

strictions visible between head and thorax or thorax and

abdomen. It is of a greenish brown colour with rough

integument. It was sitting on a vertical stem, closely apposed

to it, and when I saw it I thought, ‘ Why does that caterpillar

excrement remain on a vertical stem?’ For that is precisely

its appearance. It was not till I examined it very closely

in my hand that I realised it was a beetle, and had it been

resting on a horizontal leaf I should certainly have looked for

a large caterpillar! I hope you will find it in the box and

identify it.

“One more observation—quite a small one, but rather a

curiosity. I was at a flowermg shrub visited by many

Hymenoptera, among them one of the large * clockwork ’

black Pompilidae. It flew high over my head, but as it

went about was closely followed by some half-dozen smaller

black Hymenoptera, that might have been Scoliidae, just as

small birds mob a big one. I can give no explanation, and

am much puzzled by it.

* Jan. 1, 1918. Lulanguru.

“ With reference to this box, No. 5 [containing Lulanguru

captures of Dec., 1917], there are in it some nice, small

Braconoid and Lycoid Longicorns, the former of which have

absolutely deluded me in the field! I watched one quite a

long time flying among some twigs and said to myself, “ Ah !

CPexxxix)

you are the Braconid which the last Braconoid which deceived

me, mimicked !’ and, lo and behold, it was again the Longicorn

in my net!”

Capt. Carpenter’s collection, especially from Lulanguru,

contains many interesting additions to the great Lycoid

combination described and figured by Dr. Marshall from

Salisbury, Mashonaland (ibid., pp. 515-18, pl. xviu, figs. 1-52).

The abundance of the central models at Itigi was well shown

by the capture of 272 Lycidae belonging to 9 species, on a

single plant on Mar. 23, 1917 (Proc. Ent. Soc., 1917, pp.

Ivi—lix). These 9 species only contained 2—Lycus ampliatus,

F., and rostratus, L., and these in relatively small numbers

of the species figured by Dr. Marshall. The mimetic species,

of which a list is printed below, are all different from Dr.

Marshall’s except Amphidesmus analis, and the 3 species of

Dirphya (Nitocris); and upon the mimetic relationship of these

last Capt. Carpenter sheds new light. The locality is Lulan-

guru and the year 1917, unless otherwise stated.

Diptera (Tachinidae).—Paraclara magnifica, Bezzi., Dec. 25.

* Mimetic of Lycoid Fossor.” Also taken in the Ruanda

Country, 30° 35’ E., 2° 10’ S., on June 8, 1916, when a

similar note on the resemblance was recorded.

LeprpopTeRA (Tineidae).—Oedematopoda princeps, Z. (allied

to Hyponomeuta), Dec. 17 and 19. ** Lycoid at rest ”’ noted

on both specimens.

HEMIPTEeRA (Capsidae).—Lycidocoris mimeticus, Reuter and

Poppius, Nov. 21 and 26. “ Beautifully Lycoid on wing”

and “* Very Lycoid at rest’ are the respective notes.

Hymenoptera (Larridae).—Notogonia bembesiana, Bisch.,

Jan. 14, 1917, Ndala. ‘‘ Lycoid Fossor.”” Mr. R. E. Turner

informs me that this species bears a close resemblance to a

much commoner and more widely ranging Fossor, Liris

haemorrhoidalis, F.

Hymenoptera (Tenthredinidae).—H ylotoma (Arge) annulipes,

Klug, Nov. 21 and Dec. 4. “* Lycoid at rest” on both.

The Hymenoptera Parasitica are considered later, as Capt.

Carpenter shows that they play the part of models as well as

Lycoid mimics.

CoLEorTERA (Cetoniidae).—Glycyphana (Gametis) balteata,

( sexk--)

de G., Dec. 5. ‘‘ Lycoid.” This mimetic resemblance and

the association with Lycidae in life was noted by Dr. Longstaft

and Dr. Dixey (“* Butterfly-hunting,” pp. 237, 238, 241).

CoLeopTERA (Telephoridae).—Ichthyurus sp., Dec. 6 and 13.

No note is added to this species, but I think there is no doubt

that the pattern is Lycoid, although the colourimg of the

anterior parts is rather too bright and yellow for a perfect

resemblance. It is possible that the insect is Braconoid on

the wing.

CoLEopTERA (Longicornia. Cerambycidae).—Amphidesmus

analis, Oliv., Dec. 23. “* Sitting on grass-blade very Lycoid.”

Included in Dr. Marshall’s list and shown in his pl. xviii,

fig. 25.

CoLEoPTERA (Longicornia. Ceraimbycidae).—Apiogaster or

genus near it, not in the British Museum Collection, Dec. 24.

* Beautifully Lycoid at rest,” in spite of the fact that the

head and thorax are entirely black as well as the apices of

the elytra.

CoLeopTeRA (Longicornia. Lamiidae, Phytaecinae).—Mys-

trocnemis bicolor, Auriv., Dec. 24.“ Very Lycoid.” In this

beetle, as in Glycyphana balteata, the Lycid pattern is reversed,

being black anteriorly and orange-ochreous posteriorly. Capt.

Carpenter's note that both these beetles are Lycoid confirms

Dr. Longstaff’s conclusion that this reversal probably does

not detract from any benefit that the Cetonid may derive

from the likeness (¢bid., p. 238).

Capt. Carpenter brings evidence that the remaining Longi-

corns (all Lamidae, Phytaecinae) of this combination are

Braconoid when flying although Lycoid at rest. Of the

models for the two larger species Dirphya (Nitocris) nigricornis,

Oliv., and similis, Gahan, only Pseudobracon sevillei, Brullé,

Dec. 5,—a Braconid in spite of its name—appears in the

Lulanguru collection. It bears the note that the large

Dirphyas in the same box * look much like this on the wing.”

The pattern of this model is that of Phaneromeris sp. figured

by Dr. Marshall on his pl. xviii, figs. 44, 45, while the two

Lulanguru mimics enclosed with it are represented in figs. 29

and 30. A 3 specimen of D. nigricornis, Dec. 14, 1916,

Ndala, bears the note ** Most extraordinarily like Braconid

( cxli_ )

on the wing,’ while another ¢ of Nov. 29, 1917, and a ¢

D. similis of Dec. 23 bear no special note, but are the specimens

referred to in the label of the Pseudobracon.

A smaller Dirphya (Nitocris), of still greater interest, was

also included as a Lycoid by Dr. Marshall, and represented

as Nitocris sp. in his fig. 28. It appears to be still undescribed,

although specimens from Damaraland, Nyasaland, and Umtali

exist in the British Museum. <A ¢ of Dec. 17 bears the note

“ Caught on wing as a Braconid,” and a Q of Dec. 24, with

* Completely deceived me. Caught as a Braconid on wing,”

is probably the specimen referred to in Capt. Carpenter’s letter

of Jan. 1, 1918 (p. exxxviii). The former specimen set with

expanded wings shows that the distal black and basal pale

orange-ochreous area of the elytra are continued on to the

functional wings, which therefore bear a pattern. This is

very rare in beetles, and Dr. Gahan and Dr. Marshall are as

sure as it 1s possible to be without making a special study

of the point that all the African Lycidae of this combination

have uniform, dark lower wings. The appearance is clearly

mimetic of Braconidae during flight, and affords the strongest

confirmation of Capt. Carpenter's conclusions, with which

Dr. Marshall tells me that he entirely agrees.

Since the above paragraph was written a specimen of each

of the larger Dirphyas, nigricornis and similis, has been set

with expanded wings, showing that in these too the elyiral

pattern is continued on to the functional wings. Further-

more, there were marked differences between the concealed

patterns of the two specimens which may be characteristic

of the species.

The most perfect models for the small Dirphya are doubt-

less Bracons with patterns like those shown on figs. 44-46 of

Dr. Marshall’s pl. xvii, and especially the two smaller forms

represented in figs. 47 and 48. None of these were sent by

Capt. Carpenter—although, as already mentioned, the Pseudo-

bracon possesses a similar pattern—but he included a Braconid

of the genus Glyptomorpha, Dec. 351, with a pattern like that

of the Braconid and Ichneumonid represented by Dr. Marshall

in figs. 59-61; also another smaller Braconid of the genus

Merinotus, Dec. 17, with a less emphasised form of the same

Cex) >)

pattern. These would doubtless serve as models when on

the wing, but there can be no doubt that smaller species

with the pattern of the Glyptomorpha exist in the locality

where the Dirphyas were taken. Dr. Marshall shows in

fig. 62 a Reduvid bug with the most wonderful mimetic

likeness, at rest as well as in flight to the Parasitica of figs.

59-61.

From these last species of Dirphya, Lycoid at rest, Braconid

in flight, we pass to two species of the allied Lamiud genus

Oberea, of which the first is doubtfully Lycoid, the second

certainly not, being Braconoid at rest as well as in flight.

Two males of the first, O. sp., probably ventralis, Gahan,

taken Noy. 22 and Dec. 26, both bear notes recording that

they were “ caught on the wing as Braconids”’; a third male

of Jan. 1, 1918, was “ very Braconoid on wing.” The pattern

is very similar to that of the Dirphyas save that the anterior

orange-ochreous is so much reduced that any direct mimetic

likeness to the Lycidae is doubtful, although a place on the

outskirts of this dominant combination is probably advan-

tageous. In the second species Oberea sp. very near scutellaris,

Gerst., g, the pattern is similar but the anterior colouring

red instead of orange-ochreous, bringing about a close resem-

blance, especially on the wing but also at rest, to the black

and red Braconidae. The beetle was “taken for Braconid

on wing,” the model, a species of Iphiaulax near coccineus,

Brullé, being sent with it, both captured Apr. 15, at Itigi.

Three species of Braconidae with this pattern, including

coccineus, together with the mimetic Oberea scutellaris, Gerst.,

and Reduviid bug Callilestes bicolor, Dist., are described and

shown by Dr. Marshall on p. 533 and in his pl. xviii, figs.

53-8.

The resemblance of Bornean Longicornia to Braconidae is

dealt with in detail by the late Mr. R. Shelford, who gave a

list of 12 species of Phytaecinae, including 9 Obereas, that

are mimetic in this way (Proc. Zool. Soc., 1902, pp. 238-40).

The next letter, written in January from Dar es Salaam,

gave an account of a visit to Lake Tanganyika after Capt.

Carpenter had been relieved from his post at Lulanguru :—

* Here I am at last in Dar es Salaam, with, so far as I

( Foxit }

ean see, no prospect of getting home until months after all

activities have come to an end. It’s not in any way an

attractive place, and every one dislikes it. J am in charge

of the West African section of the huge carrier hospital here,

and shall apparently remain so. I may get some local leave,

but no home leave is being given. IT arrived here on Jan. 15th

after a most enjoyable week visiting Tanganyika, and think

the Entomological Society might like to hear something of

the lake, so I write this account.

“ Having been relieved of my last job I obtained unofficial

leave to be absent for a week, and left Lulanguru at 7 p.m.

on Jan. 3rd in a very comfortable, first-class coach, and at

daybreak found the train just beginning the descent to

Tanganyika, among hills well wooded and interesting, because

all the vegetation seemed different from that at Lulanguru

and also from that around L. Victoria. I noticed Bamboos

and what I took to be giant Lobelias, though of a species

different from the one I had met at Kigezi. I saw, before

it was really light, some huge dark animal moving away

from the railway, which I took to be a Rhino.—the first I

have seen. Incidentally also it was the only Mammal I saw

on the journey to Kigoma and back from there the whole

way to Dar es Salaam, although one night was spent in

travelling —rather a remarkable difference from the teeming

herds of game to be seen from the Uganda Railway. Well,

as we got nearer I saw the lake in front of and below us,

very black and stormy-looking, with the mountains of the

other side clearly visible; on our right, to the north, a rugged

range of bare rocky mountains was flooded with golden light

from the rising sun, and the whole effect was rather

magnificent.

‘We reached Kigoma, which lies at the head of a well-

sheltered bay, at 7.30 a.m. on the 4th. Though prettily

situated it is not itself a pretty place. The northern coast

is formed by low hills covered with green bush, affording a

pleasing contrast with red soil and blue water. Most of

Kigoma lies on the south side, so that there are no trees or

bushes worth mentioning. There are only three large build-

ings, one a hotel and two Government blocks. At the south

( exhv )

s.de of the bay is a headland of a formation quite different

from the north, consisting of small rounded boulders and

large pebbles embedded in a loose matrix.

“Shortly after arrival I wandered along the shore and

found numbers of the fresh-water jellyfish cast up on the

sand, in diameter about equal to a florin or half-crown, and

so absolutely colourless that I never succeeded in finding one

m the water. I also found numbers—but all water-worn—

of one species of the molluscs peculiar to Tanganyika, a

large conical species some three inches in height, and a single

specimen of a tuberculated shell like the marine Nassa.

There were also single valves of Lamellibranchs with marme

appearance.

which lies 7 miles south of Kigoma, the country in between

all cultivated. I was much disappointed in Ujiji: as it is

an old Arab settlement I had expected to find it picturesque,

but it merely consists of great numbers of square mud houses,

dirtily whitewashed, with thatched roofs, swarming with

children. The famous meeting-place of Stanley and Living-

stone in 1871 is marked by a block of concrete under an

old, decrepit mango tree, formerly, at the time of meeting,

on the shore. Owing to the shrinking of the lake, like the

other African lakes, this point is now some 200 yards distant

from the present actual shore, and I should think some

20 feet above it. Hence between 1871 and 1917 the lake

has fallen 20 feet. When one realises that 6000 feet have

been sounded without touching bottom (authority, Commander

Thornley, R.N., in charge of our boats on the lake), one

wonders what is happening that such a prodigious volume

of water should fall in level at the rate of about 5 inches a

year !

“On the morning of Jan. 5th I wandered along the shore

of the bay looking for objects of interest, and got a fine

Cicindelid [C. regalis, Dej., also C. intermedia, Klug] new to

me. I may say here that almost all the beetles [including

the Coprid Onitis wncinatus, Klug, 3| and Hemiptera I saw

were strange to me, also some moths, but the only butterflies

seen were familiar. I obtained a few specimens from both

(Scxlva ~ )

sides of the lake which may be of interest to the Kntomo-

logical Society. On this morning I saw and obtained a fine

Pompilid [Psammochares irper, Gerst.| quite new to me,

apparently specialised for digging in very loose sand such as

Bembex also loves, for, like Bembex, it had the fore-limbs

set closely with large bristles much more abundantly than

those of other Pompilids which dig in hard soil. It is obvious

that a brush-like leg is much more suitable when the sand

is soft and loose. This species, which I send you, is grey

and black, with wings approaching the Lycid coloration.

I first saw it running quickly about, obviously searching for

something, and soon it came to a spot where it scratched

away a little loose sand and laid bare a spider, paralysed,

and apparently hidden away until the wasp had found a

suitable spot in which to bury it (this is a trait I have not

met before among Fossors). The wasp then took it up and

ran backwards with it for a good many yards, only occasion-

ally turning round to negotiate a difficulty, until she came

to the spot where the burrow had been previously dug: for

she put the spider down, took away a lump of sand, and laid

bare a very shallow hole into which she put the spider,

without going down herself, and quickly covered it up with

loose sand.

‘On the evening of the fifth I embarked on a small tug,

which had done 12 years’ service on the Congo, and was

bound for Albertville, the port which the Belgians have made

on the west side of the lake, where the Lukuga river, one of

the main sources of the Congo, takes origin. Since the war

began the Belgians have made this port and run a railway

to it, so that now one can cross Africa from Dar es Salaam

to the mouth of the Congo by rail and steamer alternately.

This Albertville is a new place: the former Albertville (now

known by its native name of Toa) lies some 20 miles north-

wards. After a night of oily calm I awoke just before dawn

to find that we were passing the most prominent point of

the western coast (which lies S.8.W. from Kigoma), steaming

between the mainland and a few small islands very close to

the shore, rocky, and densely covered with bush, reminding

me very much of islands of the type of Ngamba in L. Victoria,

PROC. ENT. SOC. LOND., II, Iv. 1918. K

( -exlyva_)

The mainland has ranges of hills rising one behind another

to a height of about 3000 feet, for the most part well wooded,

but sometimes bare. Toa was soon passed—a few houses

prettily situated on a low hill with its base lapped by the

lake. Between this hill (which not long ago must have been

an island) and the mountains is a stretch of flat sand over-

grown with bushes: part is still under water, and forms a

lake or lagoon which was used by Belgian hydroplanes in

July, 1916, as a base from which they bombed the Germans

out of Kigoma with great success. As we drew near the

source of the Lukuga the coast became flatter, and there

were long sandbanks. The river arises at such an angle with

the lake that its source is almost invisible : it at once breaks

back at a right angle and flows south for a bit before winding

about in a westerly direction around the ends of the ranges

of hills. It has no falls or cascades, but runs swiftly, being

about as broad as the lower river at Oxford. The banks

are well marked, and not concealed by beds of papyrus.

I walked a mile or two along it, and was interested to see a

train leave Albertville for the interior. I also collected a

few insects, which I send you. [Among these were Sphex

(Parasphex) albisectus, Lep.; Bembex forcipata, Handl.;

Chromatophania fenestrata, Villen.; several specimens of

Pachytoma gigantea, Ulig.; and Cicindela intermedia, as on

the E. of the lake.]

‘We reached Albertville at about 9, and one’s first 1mpres-

sion was, * Why, this is Tropical Africa.’ It looked like the

old pictures and engravings one knows so well—and quite quite

different from the infernally dull bush country which seems

to compose most of late German East Africa, and also different

from, and more ‘tropical’ than, the Uganda shore of L.-

Victoria—partly, I think, because of the little steep tree-clad

hills, and sudden deep little valleys with ferns at the bottom;

and more palm trees than one is accustomed to see. We put

off again at 11 and went back to Toa to pick up the P.M.O.

It was a most lovely blue evening, full of colour, though no

more so than Victoria Nyanza. I! noted near the coast that

the water in places was quite green, in streaks, like the

patches of colour one sees in the Red Sea, except that the

(> cxivai >)

latter are red—both presumably due to Algae. We came

back to Albertville for the night, and slept on board, and I

had a delicious bathe next morning.

* On Jan. 7th we sailed along the coast southwards for

6 hours and returned to Albertville just after dark. As we

got more southward the mountains became higher, though

still forested, and their irregularity was interesting and

beautiful. Opposite us on the east coast, forming the most

marked prominence thereof, was a very fine rugged group

of mountains, named Kongue, rising to 5000 feet, which

through glasses appeared to descend sheer into the lake, and

one could see deep ravines and marks of waterfalls. I wished

we had been sailing along that side. At the end of our

6 hours’ run I got an hour ashore and secured a couple of

Coprids, both new to me, under cow droppings on the sand

[Liatongus planatus, Cast., 9, at Cape Tembwe; Sisyphus

crispatus, Gory, ¢, at Tembwe Bay]. We had a very pretty

pink sunset, and just after dark were met by a sudden

thunderstorm which nearly sank the boat we had been

towing, but it was secured alongside when the storm came

on. It was quite a savage little storm and very noisy, and

I was much interested, knowing so well the storms on Victoria !

‘“ Next day we returned to Toa, and sailed at 4 p.m. on

our way back to Kigoma. For 4 hours we plugged against

a heavy head wind and sea and got a good tossing—many

on board (including a real sailor, superintendent of the lake

ships) being sea-sick, but I much enjoyed the experience.

These storms on Tanganyika are much feared by the native.

canoemen, who never go far from land, but their dug-outs

are very poor sea boats compared to the fine built canoes on

L. Victoria.

** Now a few words about the differences between Victoria

Nyanza and Tanganyika. Except for the fact that both

contain fresh-water they are as different as they well could

be. But even in the water there is a difference, because of

the green areas of Tanganyika due tosome Alga. The coast-

line is very different—Victoria, comparatively ‘ tame-looking’

with low,.flat-topped hills, or marshes of papyrus—Tanganyika

with high steep mountains, ,and no marshes, and very very

(: cxlvitie)

little papyrus, altogether wilder-looking. Victoria is shallow :

I do not think its maximum depth reaches 600 feet, whereas

Tanganyika has been sounded to 6000 feet without touching

bottom. In shape, of course, they are very different, and

herein probably les the reason of the difference in depth.

Tanganyika fills up part of a great rift, whereas Victoria is

merely a huge rain-puddle. The well-known fauna of Tan-

ganyika is, of course, very different. I secured shells lke

Nassa, Trochus, Littorina, but some of the most peculiar

species have to be dredged for. Such fish as I saw being

sold were totally different from the ones I know in Victoria.

Curiously enough, during all the time I was on Tanganyika

I saw and heard no signs of the great fish eagle (I believe its

name is Haliaetus vociferans) which is so conspicuous on

Victoria, though I am told it exists on the lake. The flora

seemed very different—very few of the common bushes on

Victoria were noted on Tanganyika; and I saw many trees,

shrubs, and flowers new to me. I wished I had had time to

collect imsects on the forested hills of the western shore.

Some day I hope to return home by that route. From L,

Tanganyika to Boma, the ocean port at the mouth of the

Congo, I believe takes 20 days or so.”

Among the specimens captured at Kigoma on Jan. 9 were

a Fossor of the genus Trypoxylon near confrater, Kohl, and

the following Coleoptera—Ozxythyrea vitticollis, Boh., Lacco-

ptera turrigera, Boh., Aspidomorpha parummaculata, Boh., and

Mesoplatys ochroptera, Stal.

“ T wrote to vou last from Dar es Salaam that I was just

off on a tour up-country again to tackle an outbreak of plague

in a district named Singidda, N. of the railway and 8.W. of

Arusha. I have just returned to the headquarters of the

Political Officer at the conclusion of the tour. Curiously

enough, I never saw a case. The epidemic appears to have

begun in mid-January, and there must have been about 100

deaths, but the people left the infected houses and bolted

into the bush, so that the outbreak was more or less stayed

(though I have “heard of three more deaths in the district

since I left it). I investigated about 112 deaths, of which

( cox 7)

83 had definite symptoms of plague, others doubtfully plague,

some probably anthrax. I have given about 750 inoculations,

but could only do * contacts,’ since the population is very

large and the vaccine very limited.

“It’s a most glorious country—the tail end of the Great

Rift Valley, with very lttle bush—nearly all a huge expanse

of undulating grass-land with a little bush in the hollows,

an escarpment each side (the valley being about 20 miles in

breadth) of about 300 feet, I suppose, with clumps of granite

rock cropping out along the top and here and there in the

valley. To the N.E. could always be seen a fine conical

peak rising, I suppose, about 3000 feet above the surrounding

country, called Amang (? why?) by the Germans, Neuruwe

by the natives of this part (Wanyaturu). It looks like a

volcano, and is marked on the map as being clothed with

primitive forest (ah-h-h!!!). But no chance of collecting

there! This is a very disappointing country for butterflies—

very few in species and individuals, but Synchloe is of interest,

as I haven't seen it since I caught it in the bottom of the

other rift (Kigezi!). But the paucity of butterflies is more

than compensated for by thousands of water and. wading

birds congregated on shallow lakes which dry up in the dry

season. Alas! I know so little about waders, but spotted

Avocets and Flamingoes! I watched one of the latter feed-

ing—he put his head under water in the well-known inverted

position, and then proceeded to circle round his own head,

which he kept under water until he had made two revolu-

tions, then put it down again in the same spot and circled

round it twice more, stepping sideways with trampling move-

ments of his feet. I suppose this trampling squeezed out of

the mud minute organisms which he strains out of the water

like a whale. I could spend hours with glasses (and oh, for

a cinema camera !). The birds are so tame you can sit down

and watch them within 20 yards! Flocks of Coots, so that

the water is black with them—which rather surprises me.

“ T expect to return to Dar es Salaam shortly, and then

get a month’s local leave, and then have asked—mainly for

Lepidopterous purposes!—to be sent to Portuguese East

Africa !”

(veclr=)

Caprain G. D. H. CaRPENTER’S PIERINES FROM LULANGUBU

AND Sr. Micuaru’s Misston.—Dr. F. A. Dixy exhibited

Capt. Carpenter's Pierines and made the following observa-

tions :—

The Pierines collected by Capt. G. D. H. Carpenter at

Lulanguru, seventeen miles W. of Tabora in East Africa, are

in several respects of great interest. The most noteworthy

captures are as follows :—

(1) A series of Teracolus ducissa, Dognin, consisting of five

males and seven females, including one pair taken i cop.

This pair settles the question of the male of 7. ducissa, which

has been erroneously stated to be like the female. In reality

it bears considerable resemblance to the male of TZ. sub-

fasciatus, Swains., from which it is chiefly distinguishable by

the fact of the dark subapical bar of the fore-wing being

continuous into the hind margin, and the included apical

eround-colour being of a deeper orange. Aurivillius in Seitz,

“ Macrolepidoptera of the Ethiopian Region,” p. 61, describes

the male of 7. ducissa as differmg only from the female by

its yellow ground-colour. His figures of the sexes (ibid.,

pl. 20, f, g) really represent two females; but the same plate

contains a figure of “* subfasciatus 2,” which may very well

have been drawn from the male of 7. ducissa. My attention

was called to this by Prof. Poulton.

(2) A long series of Teracolus casta, Gerst., comprising

twelve males and seventeen females; twelve of the total

number were taken paired. The males are mostly of the large

dark-bordered form called sipylus by Swinhoe. The females

show a remarkable range of variation.

The captures range in date from July 25, 1917, to Jan. 2, 1918.

Capt. Carpenter notes that the wet season began from the end of

November. In most of the species there is a well-marked corre-

spondence with the change in meteorological conditions. This

is evident in the case of the three species of Terias, T. brigitta,

Cram., regularis, Butl., and senegalensis, Boisd., though not

without some exceptions. The specimens of the first-named

species were caught July 25—Aug. 1, and are all of the dry-season

form, the males being somewhat transitional, and the females,

as is usual. having the dry-season character more strongly

(cli ~)

developed. The. 7. regularis caught in July are “ dry,”

though not markedly so; those captured from Nov. 23 to

Dec. 10 show a gradually increasing wet-season coloration.

July examples of T. hecabe are “dry”; a December male is

transitional, but a female captured on Dec. 31 is conspicuously

“dry.” On the other hand, a pair taken on Jan. | is “ wet ”’

in both sexes. In Teracolus regina, Trim., the dry-season

character is maintained in July. In December and January

it is replaced by the wet. Not much seasonal difference is

observable in Catopsilia florella, or in Teracolus ducissa; in

T. casta, however, the change is marked. The dry-season

character prevails throughout July; in October it begins to

yield; from November to the following January the wet-

season coloration is fully established. The specimens of

T. achine were taken in December; they are all of the full

wet-season phase. The same applies to the single example

of Teracolus annae, Wallgin. (caught in November). Two

July specimens of 7. eris, Klug, are “dry.” the remainder

(November and December) are ‘wet.’ Belenois severina

(July) is “dry.” Other forms of Belenois I reserve for

treatment on a future occasion.

Another consignment of Pierines from Capt. Carpenter

comes from St. Michael’s Mission, in Lat. 32° 45’ E., Long.

3° 45’ S. The earliest date for these specimens is Aug. 21,

the latest is Oct. 12. Capt. Carpenter notes, ‘ Dry season

till light rains in early October.”

The Teracolus callidia, T. oncretus, T. evagone and T. achine

were all taken in August, and in all the dry-season character

is well marked; as it is also in JT. evarne and T. annae

(October), Terias brigitta (Aug. and Sept.) and Belenots gidica

(Sept. and Oct.). The August and September Teracolus

rogersi are “dry,” the October specimen is “ wet.” All the

T. casta except one 9 were captured in August. The latter

(Oct. 8) shows an approach to the wet-season phase; the

remainder are all “dry.” It will be seen that in this series

of Pierines the correspondence of seasonal phases with Capt.

Carpenter’s note of seasonal conditions is remarkably close,

so far as the material goes. The “ light rains’ that began in

early October are immediately accompanied by a slight but

( clam)

distinct change in Teracolus rogersi and T. casta; in other

cases they have not, up to October 8, produced any perceptible

effect.

Nuptial Flight of Pierines.—It may be remembered that

in Proc. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1917, pp. lil, liv, a number of cases

were recorded in which paired specimens were taken by Capt.

Carpenter, the male in every instance but one supporting the

female. Since then many more pairs have been sent home

by Capt. Carpenter from the same locality (Itigi) as before ;

and in addition to these, further examples from Lulanguru.

The following is a list of all the Pierines actually captured in

the paired condition by Capt. Carpenter, including those

mentioned in the communication above referred to. It will

be understood that in every case the paired specimens them-

selves have been sent home by Capt. Carpenter, and may be

seen in the Hope Department.

Teracolus casita, Gerst. . . =. ~ . Ii pairs

P.evagore, Kigo: | 2S) an eee lapel

E-ducissa, Wook, i 4 eee al pale

Lachine; Cramoy ie «0. a sek Compas

Herpaema ervxphua, Godt. . . . . I pair

Pinacopteryx semana, Hopff. =... 35 pairs

Belenows gidica, Godt: . #3 2 =) Sl pair

B. mesentina, Cram. .. . . -. |.) . 10 pars

B. severina, Crams” . —-..) 4) >.) Sa BSE pats

Ternas reguiaris; Butle .) .\ 0) pane

T. senegalensis, Boisd. . . . . . I pair

Catcpsilia florella, Faby... . . . . 2 pairs

Kighty-one pairs in all.

Inasmuch as (except in one pair of P. simana) the female

was invariably supported by the male, it may, I think, be

concluded that this is the general rule in the subfamily

Pierinae.

Species or HeELIcoNiIus FROM FRENCH GuiAna.—Mr. W. J.

Kayek, on behalf of Mr. J. J. Jorcey, exhibited a very fine

series of named forms of Heliconius melpomene and its com-

panion species Heliconius erato from French Guiana. One or

two remarkable new forms of the former and a number of

( cliii_)

the form tellus of the latter were not present in a former

large collection from the same locality two years ago.

Monstrosity IN LEPTOTHORAX ACERVORUM, F.—Mr. Donis-

THORPE exhibited a very remarkable monstrosity of an ant,

which had been sent to him by Mr. R. Butterfield of Keighley,

who had taken it on April 26, 1918. in a mixed nest of Myrmica

ruginodis, Nyl, and Leptothorax acervorum, F., at Mauley Bog,

who suggested it might be a parasite. Mr. Donisthorpe

pointed out that it was a monstrosity of the Leptothorax,

being a small deilated 9, but unlike all the Myrmicine ants,

it only possessed one very small joint joining the epinotum

to the gaster, instead of a pedicel of two joints, the petiole

and. post-petiole.

He also exhibited a specimen of Elater sanguinolentus, Schr.,

taken on Wimbledon Common, May 28, 1918. He said that

when hunting for bees, etc., for Mr. Morice, he noticed this

beetle in some numbers, and as far as he was aware it had

not been taken on Wimbledon Common for twenty-five years.

ABERRATIONS OF British RHopALOCERA.—The Rev. G.

WHEELER exhibited a specimen of Pararge megaera, L., ab. 9

mediolugens, Fuchs, taken at Guildford on May 31st, and

observed that it was the first time he had met with this form

either in England or abroad. All the specimens of this

species met with on this day were unusually dark. He also

showed a fine specimen of the brassy aberration intermedia,

Tutt, of Rumicia phlaeas, L., taken at the same time and

place.

METHOD OF FORMATION OF * CUCKOO-SPIT,”” BY PHILAENUS

SPUMARIUS.—The PRESIDENT said that, as the nymph of

Philaenus spumarius—the common * cuckoo-spit”’ insect—was

now very abundant, and specimens for observation were easily

obtainable, he wished to call attention to a remarkable

peculiarity in its abdominal structure, which he had noticed

when examining the insect a few days ago, and to which he

could find no reference in any of the text-books or other works

he had had time to consult. The peculiarity consisted in

the fact that the tergites and pleurites of the abdomen from

the 3rd to the 9th, instead of ending as usual at the sides

to form lateral edges, are curved round and continued under-

( :cliv*)

neath the abdomen as membranous extensions, which meet

in a suture along the middle line, or sometimes even overlap

one another. Between them and the true ventral surface of

the abdomen a cavity is formed which is filled with air; and

it is into this air-chamber that the spiracles open. A median

triangular lobe arising from the sternite of the 2nd segment

fits in between the lobes of the 3rd segment, and together

with a ridge extending from it on each side, closes up the

air-chamber in front. Air can be admitted to, or expelled

from, the chamber by means of a Y-shaped slit or valve,

formed where the lobes of the 9th segment and the anal lobe

come together. Fabre in his account of the froth insect

(“ Souvenirs,” 7th Ser. 1900) had noticed this Y-shaped slit

at the end of the abdomen, and correctly observed that it

was by means of this valve that it blows its bubbles; but

this was about the only accurate observation in his account,

which for the rest must be treated as mainly conjectural or

imaginary. Kershaw, in a paper in “ Psyche ” for 1914, had

described the structure of the abdomen in the case of another

species of Cercopidae, but whether for the first time or not,

he was at present unable to say. Kershaw, however, main-

tained that the air which fills the bubbles was expelled along

with the liquid from the alimentary canal, thus upholding

the view which has been generally accepted since the time

of De Geer; and he believed that the chief function of the

air-chamber was to keep the spiracles from being clogged by

the froth which surrounds the insect. The President said he

was convinced from his own observations, confirmed by those

made by Mr. F. Muir at his invitation, that there was no air

mixed with the liquid as it issued from the anus; that the

air with which the bubbles of froth were blown was forced

out from the air-chamber beneath the abdomen through the

Y-shaped slit at its end. Glands at the sides of the 7th

and 8th abdominal segments from which tufts of white fila-

ments extend had been variously interpreted, Berlese con-

sidering them to be the source of the liquid secretion, and

Prof. Porta as a combination of wax-glands and tracheal

gills; but as he found that the white tufts were completely

dissolved in ether, he believed the glands were simply wax-

( ely.)

glands, though possibly they might secrete something of a

mucilaginous nature that gives coherence to the froth. He

hoped some of the Fellows present would take the oppor-

tunity to make observations on the insect with a view to

confirming or disproving the account he had just given.

[Since the date of this meeting, I have found that a full

account, agreeing in all essential respects with my own

observations, was given by Dr. Karel Sule in Zeit. fiir Wissen.

Zool. Bd. 99, pp. 147 et seg. (Nov. 1911).—C. J. G.]

Born Species or HeMARIS FROM THE New Forest.-—Mr.

Hamitton Druce exhibited about 30 specimens of Hemaris

tityus (bombyliformis) and H. fuciformis, which he had taken

near Brockenhurst on May 18th, 19th, 20th, and remarked

that the extensive wood cutting in the Forest had not

depleted their numbers.

Papers.

The following Papers were read :—

* Studies in Rhyncophora, iv; a preliminary note on the

Male Genitalia,” by Davip Suarp, M.A., M.B., F.R.S., ete.

“ Notes on the Ontogeny and Morphology of the Male

Genital Tube in Coleoptera,” by Freprerick Mutr, F.E.S.

* Notes on various Species of the American Genus Astylus,

Cast. (Coleoptera), with Descriptions of their Sexual Charac-

ters,” by G. C. Caampion, A.L.S., F.Z.S.

* New Staphylinidae from Singapore, pt. i1,’’ by Matcotm

Cameron, M.B., R.N.

Wednesday, October 2nd, 1918.

Dr. C. J. Ganan, M.A., D.Sc., President, in the Chair.

Alteration of Bye-law.

The proposed alteration in Bye-law vili was read for the

second time.

Exhibitions.

Lire-History or LycaENA ALcon.—Dr. CHapMAN exhibited

a bred specimen of Lycaena alcon, probably the first specimen

( clvi )

that has been bred, certainly the first from larvae taken in

the autumn, and made the following observations :—

The life-history is interesting as parallel to, but differing

from, that of Lycaena arion. The young larva feeds in the

autumn in the flowers and other portions of Gentiana pnewmo-

nanthe, and probably of other Gentians. So far it is exactly

parallel in growth to other Blues, such as many of our Plebeiids

that pass the winter in the third instar; when it reaches

the third instar it leaves the plant, wanders off, and, hitherto,

efforts to carry it further have failed. At this point it agrees

with Z. arion in habits, but it is not like LZ. arion, which is

in a remarkably modified and concentrated (as regards skin

armature) fourth instar, but is in quite an ordinary third

instar. In its plant life it has differed also in that several,

often five or six, larvae live amicably in one flower, whereas

L. arion is solitary, and if by any accident two larvae meet,

as by a second egg having been laid on the same flower-head,

or especially when incautiously associated in captivity, they

are inveterate cannibals.

The remaining history is that both arion and alcon live in

the nests of ants—I kept both species in those of Myrmica

scabrinodis—and pupate in the nest (re L. arion, teste Capt.

E. B. Purefoy). The differences are that L. arion eats the

ant brood, whereas L. alcon certainly sucks their juices

without eating them, and I could not prove that it ever

actually ate them, though I thought it did so when past the

winter, when its food would more often be ant pupae.

L. arion is in its fourth instar, and provided with a skin

armature not unsuitable to it when full grown. L. alcon has

only a third-instar armature, and when full grown might

almost be described as without one, for, like LZ. arion, it does

not moult after entering the ants’ nest, but attains its full

growth still in the third instar. The skin is then so attenuated

that the fat-masses are very obvious, and its general aspect

is like that of an internal feeder rather than that of a butterfly.

It is to be noted as exceedingly remarkable that a butterfly

larva should attain its full growth after only two moults.

Monsieur Oberthiir, who is familiar with localities where

L. alcon is common, and considered it highly probable that it

( clyu, )

had a history similar to that of Z. arion, and who with the

assistance of Mr. H. Powell found that ants would carry off

the larva of L. alcon, and that it would lap up the juices of

wounded ant larvae, provided me with the young larvae for

observation, in both 1916 and 1917, and my success in rearing

the insect is entirely due to his initiative.

My detailed notes have been sent to him to appear in the

“ Etudes de Lépidoptérologie comparée.”

Mr. Powell has seen the larva of LZ. alcon carried off by

Tetramorium caespitum and by Tapinoma erraticum. Acting

on this hint Mr. Donisthorpe provided himself with a nest of

Tetramorium, and now has a larva of L. alcon thriving in it.

T have larvae in nests of Myrmica scabrinodis and M. laevinodis.

AN OUTDOOR SPECIMEN OF THE CockroacH.—Mr, Donis-

THORPE exhibited a specimen of the common Cockroach

(Blatta orientalis) taken under bark of oak in the New Forest,

far away from any houses, July 29th, 1918. Dr. Neave and

the PRESIDENT commented on this exhibit.

ERGATANDROMORPH OF MyRMIca SuLCINODIS.—Mr. DonIs-

THORPE also exhibited a curious ergatandromorph of M.

sulcinodis taken on Bloxworth Heath, from the collection of

the late Rev. O. Pickard, Cambridge.

LaRVAL SKINS OF DyTIscus MARGINALIS.—Mr. HucH Main

exhibited the three larval skins of Dytiscus marginalis, pre-

pared for demonstration purposes. Ova were deposited in

captivity about the last week in May of this year. The

larvae hatched on June 4 and 5. The first moult of one of

the larvae took place on June 13, the second moult on June 28,

and the pupa was disclosed on July 28. The other larvae

passed through the same stages round about the same dates.

The empty larval skins were floated out and spread on glass

under water, and after drving were mounted up with a cover

glass like a lantern slide, strips of cardboard being inserted

to prevent pressure on the specimens.

EXPERIMENTS IN COLOUR-INHERITANCE IN PEDICULUS

HUMANUS.—Mr. Bacor, in referring to some breeding experi-

ments he had conducted respecting the inheritance of dark

and light coloration in Pediculus humanus, explained that

his results, which were of an indefinite character, were com-

( clviii_)

pletely valueless owing to the discovery by Sikora that these

insects reacted phototropically to the light or dark hue of

their surroundings. It appeared that the factors necessary

to the production of dark pigmentation were exposure in

some earlier instar to light while in a dark environment.

Individuals kept in complete darkness did not react. In his

experiments a strain of lice which showed only pale grevish

forms during the first three or four generations then com-

menced to produce dark (so-called melanic) individuals,

presumably owing to the white sides and grey flannel in the

box having been blackened with excrement by the insects

during this period. With regard to the lengthy series of

breeding experiments he had carried out the results curiously

simulated some features of discontinuous variation, suggesting

Mendelian inheritance in which the proportion of dark and

heht forms did not conform to theory. It appeared, in view

of Sikora’s discovery, that this was to be accounted for by

the chance exposure to light of susceptible larvae or nymphs

while amid dark surroundings during examination; the small

glass-bottomed boxes in which the broods were reared being

normally carried wrapped up in paper in a vest pocket,

where little, if any, light could penetrate. The nature of the

darkening was apparently twofold: (1) dependent upon the

pigmentation of the chitinised plates, and (2) to the suffusion

of the general skin surface. His own results suggested that,

while the first character might be present without the second,

the second was always accompanied by the first.

Paper.

The following paper was read, the author illustrating his

subject with photographs shown in the epidiascope.

“ Notes on Australian Sawflies, especially ‘ Authors’ Types ’

and the Specimens in the British Museum of Natural History

and the Hope Collection in the Oxford University Museum,

with Diagnostic Synopses of the Genera and Species,” by the

Rev. F. D. Moricr, M.A., F.E.S.

G@ ‘clic? )

Wednesday, October 16th, 1918.

Dr. 8. A. Neave, M.A., D.Sc., F.Z.8., Vice-President, in

the Chair.

Tea Fund.

The TREASURER having brought forward the question of

subscriptions to the Tea Fund, a discussion took place durmg

which the question was raised whether it would not be better

for the Society to provide tea as one of its regular expenses ;

a charge for tea was also suggested. Eventually it was agreed

nem. con., on the motion of Mr. EK. E. Green, seconded by

Mr. H. Rownanp-Brown, that the question be referred back

to the Council.

Alteration of Bye-law.

The proposed alteration in Bye-law viit was read for the

third time, and it was announced that the Special Meeting

would take place immediately before the Ordinary Meeting

on Nov. 6th, at 8 p.m.

A rare Coccrp.—Mr. KE. E. Green exhibited specimens of

a rare Coccid (Kermes quercus) taken on the stem of a single

oak, at Selby (Yorkshire). The species had been taken on

two or three occasions only, apparently in the London dis-

trict. The present examples were found to be associated

with dense groups of adventitious buds on the stems of the

tree, and were extraordinarily like the buds themselves.

KUPITHECIA HELVETICATA VAR. ARCEUTHATA AND A LIVING

Larva.—Mr. W. G. Saetpon exhibited specimens of Hupi-

thecia helveticata var. arceuthata, Frey, and a living larva from

Surrey, and made the following observations :—

E. helveticata, var. arceuthata has been known for many years

to occur locally in the south of England. It was discovered so

far back as 1862 by Harper Crewe, who in this and the following

year seems to have secured a number of larvae. Specimens

are said to have since been taken in Surrey, but the only

definite record seems to be one by B. A. Bower in E.M.M.,

vol. x. (2nd series) p, 42, who records two examples beaten

@ selx))

from Juniper from the neighbourhood of Croydon; the other

supposed specimens have turned out to be FE. satyrata (see

South * British Moths,” vol. ii, p. 239).

It seems to be exceedingly scarce in collections, the onlv

specimen purporting to be this form that I have seen is one

which was in the collection of the late C. A. Briggs, and

which I purchased at his sale; this is certainly not #. var.

arceuthata.

In 1915 a friend informed me he had beaten two green

Hupithecia larvae from Juniper in Surrey, and in the follow-

ing year bred two undoubted examples of this variety there-

from. In 1916, my friend having kindly given me the locality,

I obtained six larvae, from which I bred three examples. In

1917 thirteen larvae were obtained, from which, however,

only three more imagines resulted; whilst this year I could

only obtain four larvae.

It will thus be seen that H#. var. arceuthata seems rare, at

any rate in Surrey, and it is also exceedingly local, for all

my larvae have been obtained from one small group of Junipers,

although these shrubs are plentiful in the district.

Mr. Kaye and the Rev. F. D. Morice commented on this

exhibit.

New Sus-species oF HELiconius ERATO.—Mr. W. J. KAvE

exhibited a remarkable new form of Heliconius erato* for

which he proposed the name extrema. It formed a connecting

link between H. erato chestertoni and H. erato colombina. It

was remarked that both of these two occurred usually without

any but the most trivial variation. Both occurred in the

Cauca Valley of Colombia, over a great area from north to

south. In addition to the form extrema three others were

shown, which formed a graduating series to colombina; one

of these being very similar to extrema, but showing faintly

an indication of a transverse yellow band beneath, as well as

a very small indication of the fore-wing red band as found in

* Heliconius erato extrema, nov. Ss. sp.

Fore-wing dark bluish black with a steely gloss. Except for a

small red dot on the costa above discocellulars without markings.

Hind-wing like fore-wing unicolorous dark bluish black. No trace of

yellow transverse band either above or below. 1 6.

Hab. CotomsBtia, Cauca ( ?).

( clay)

colombina. These forms were purchased from a dealer with

only the information ** Colombia,” but it is almost certain

that they came from some part of the Cauca Valley. H. erato

molina fitted well into the connecting series, and had still more

red of the fore-wing band. It was recorded from Valdivia,

and was probably only an occasional aberration, as it was only

known from the type specimen.

Larva Skiys oF DyTISCUS MARGINALIS AND HYyDROPHILUS

piceus.—Mr. Hucu Main exhibited as transparencies in the

epidiascope the larval skins of Dytiscus marginalis, which had

been handed round at the meeting on Oct. 2. They appeared

quite satisfactorily on the screen, showing the general charac-

ters and such details as the manner of dehiscence of the skins

and the fringes of hairs on the various appendages, ete. It

was pointed out that the tail appendages in the first larval

skin were only fringed on the outer side, while in the succeed-

ing skins they were fringed on both sides. The moulted

skins of the larva of Hydrophilus piceus were also shown, and

the spread-out empty skin of the pupa.

Such series illustrated very graphically the great increase

in size of the larvae in the very limited time in which they

passed through this stage of their life-history, viz. just under

eight weeks from hatching of the ege to disclosure of the

pupa, in the case of both insects.

Mr. E. A. Butter commented on this exhrbit.

SPECIAL MEETING.

Wednesday, November 6th, 1918.

Dr. C. J. Ganan, M.A., D.Sc., President, in the Chair.

The Notice calling the Special Meeting was read by the

SECRETARY, the object of the meeting being to make an

alteration in Bye-law vill, the proposed change being sup-

ported by the TREASURER, the PRESIDENT, Comm. WALKER,

Dr. CHAPMAN, the Rev. F. D. Morice and Mr. Jongs.

The TREASURER formally proposed to delete Clause 5 of

Ch. viul, and to substitute :—

PROC. ENT. SOC. LOND., II, tv. 1918. L

( ‘claw )

“The Council shall nominate a chartered or incorporated

Accountant annually, who shall audit the Treasurer’s accounts.

The Auditor shall be paid for his services a fee, the amount

of which shall be agreed by the Council on behalf of the

Society. The Treasurer shall furnish the Accountant with ali

the facilities he may require for auditing the accounts.”

The Treasurer having fully explained his reasons for pro-

posing this alteration, it was seconded by Dr. Chapman and

carried nem. con.

ORDINARY MEETING.

Wednesday, November 6th, 1918.

Dr. C. J. Ganan, M.A., D.Sc., President, in the Chair.

Tea Arrangements.

The SecrETARY announced that the Tea question having

come before both the Business Committee and the Council,

the following recommendation had been agreed upon :—that

the tea subscription list should be circulated at every meeting

till the Annual Meeting inclusive, and that as soon as the

finances permit the tea should be provided at the expense of

the Society.

Election of Fellows.

The Rev. Fr. O’Nett, 8.J., Salisbury, Rhodesia; Messrs.

Ernest WitiraM Nimmy, 210 Whippendell Road, Watford,

Herts; R. Sranway Parris, 6 High Street, Bishop’s Stort-

ford; the Rev. Atrrep T. Stirr, Grantham, Victor Drive,

Leigh-on-Sea; Capt. WituiamM Henry Tapp, F.R.AS.,

F.R.G.S8., and Mrs. Eteanor Eva Tarp, of Loos, 88 Wickham

Way, Beckenham, Kent; and the Rev. E. Aprian Woop-

RUFFE-Peacock, F.L.S., F.G.S8., Cadney Vicarage, Brigg,

Lincolnshire, were elected Fellows of the Society.

( clxiii_ )

Lehibitions.

ORTHOPTERA FROM SALoNIcA.—-Mr. W. J. Lucas, exhibiting

some Orthoptera from Salonica, made the following observa-

tions :

From time to time Mr. P. J. Barraud, one of the Fellows

of this Society, has sent me insects from Salonica belonging

to the orders Orthoptera, Odonata, and Neuroptera. This

evening I have brought up the Orthoptera, mainly for the

sake of a very interesting form of the common earwig Forficula

auricularia, Linn. They comprise :—

Lalidura riparia, Pall.—One male from Salt Lake near

Naresh, Salonica-Janes Road, Aug. 4, 1918. It is scarcely

as large as some of our south-coast examples and much darker

in colour, unless this is due to change in drying.

Forficula auricularia, Linn. var.—Six males and_ three

females. There is a large whitish spot on the wing-tips

(sometimes indicated in British specimens); the colour is

dark; and all the males sent have “high” callipers, the

greatest length in a straight line from base to tip being 9 mm.

It was common, or fairly so, in May and June 1917 and 1918,

at Sarach (1000 ft.) and Paprat (2200 ft.).. It was also found

(females apparently) in winter at Basanli, hibernating in a

rotten cherry log.

Empusa fasciata, Brullé.-—A male, taken June 4, 1917, at

Saracli.

Gryllotalpa gryllotalpa, Linn.—A female, from Kopriva,

Struma Valley, Salonica. It was common at low elevations

in April, May and June 1918.

MacEDONIAN OrtTHoPTERA.—Captain Burr exhibited a

series of Orthoptera from Macedonia, including Saga natoliae,

S. viltata, and Saga sp.n.; also a pair of Dinarchus dasypus,

Illig., and a small series of Glyphanus heldreichi, Br., a

wingless Qidipodid, which assimilates very closely to the

eround, but on jumping turns a somersault which flashes its

white ventral surface; the mner face of the posterior femora

are bright blue and lemon yellow, and the neck membrane

bright indigo, but none of these brilliant colours are exposed

under ordinary circumstances. It has been suggested that

( clxiv )

they may serve as signals between individuals, as the creature

is apparently mute. Also a small Caloptenus italicus, L., 3,

together with a Sphingonotus caerulans, L., 2, which were

taken in copuld.

Mr. Rowianp-Brown inquired whether the Macedonian

insects of other orders than Lepidoptera were predominantly

Western. He had been struck by this characteristic of the

butterflies sent to him from Salonica. Capt. Burr replied

that this was so, and that the fauna of the northern Balkans

was much richer than that of Macedonia, especially in the

plains. He added that one rarely saw a bird either that one

might not as well have met with in England.

CHALCID IN UNDIGESTED SEED.—The PrestDENT exhibited

a Chaleid, Torymus elegans, Borkh., sent to him by the Rev.

E. A. Woodruffe- Peacock, which had emerged from a hawthorn

seed which had passed through the alimentary canal of a

blackbird, together with the seed from which it had emerged.

He said that it had been parasitic on some insect, probably

a Cecidomyid, which had been feeding in the seed.

Mr. GREEN asked whether there were not Chalcids that fed

directly upon seeds, and the President replied that this was

the case, but that this species was parasitic.

Dr. NEAVE remarked that there were Chalcids that fed

within the stones of almonds and plums.

BUTTERFLIES OF THE GENUS CASTNIA AND A MIMETIC

Hesprerip.—Mr. L. B. Prout, on behalf of Mr. J. J. Jorcry;

exhibited the followimg species :—

Castnia erycina, Westw. (P.Z.8., 1881, p. 141, pl. xu, fig. 4),

paratypes out of the Druce collection, together with an

apparently very rare Erycinid butterfly (genus Xenandria *)

erroneously described by Druce as ** Castnia” pelopia (K.M.M.

xxvi, p. 69). Druce was evidently misled by the marvellous

resemblance between these two, and did not examine the

structure. A careful discussion of these forms by Houlbert

(Oberth., “ Et. Lép.” xv, pp. 654-8) is in part stultified by

the fact that Westwood’s figure is unrecognisable, showing a

red band which is really wanting, im consequence of which

he has thought to have discovered a new species peloprordes,

which will really sink to erycina; in part also by Druce’s

(ee claay =)

error above referred to. Although erycina is only definitely

known from the Sarayacu district, while the only known

examples of pelopia are from “interior of Colombia” and

Chanchamayo (E. Peru), one cannot doubt that they will

prove to occupy the same ground and to share in some mimetic

association,

Also several new or doubtful forms of Castnia, not yet

fully worked out.

FuRTHER OBSERVATIONS ON THE * CucKkoo-spit ”’ INSECT.—

The PRESIDENT stated that since the meeting on June 5th,

when he gave a short account of his observations on the

‘ cuckoo-spit ” insect, he found that an elaborate and very

interesting paper on the same subject had been published by

Dr. Karel Sule in November 1911. It was some satisfaction

to him to know that while his own main observations turned

out not to be new, they were almost in complete accord with

those of the Bohemian entomologist. There was one fact,

however, frequently observed by himself which seemed to

have escaped the observation of Dr. Sule and other writers

on the subject. According to them, the liquid excreted from

the anus accumulates beneath the body of the insect; and

into this liquid the tip of the abdomen is dipped, and then

the bubbles of froth are blown. But when the insect has

moved away into a new position, bubbles are generally pro-

duced before there is sufficient liquid under the insect in which

to dip the end of its body. What he saw happen on such

occasions was this: the insect at first stretches out its

abdomen, directing it obliquely upwards, and the lips of the

valve which admits air to the ventral air-chamber are at this

time kept open; this condition lasts awhile, and then the

liquid coming from the anus forms a film across the open

valve, the abdomen is now dipped downwards and a little

to one side, and at the same time the lips of the valve gradually

close, and the bubble, which during the process has been

forming, is set free; the tip of the abdomen is again raised,

and then dipped down towards the other side. In this way

the bubbles are formed and deposited alternately right and

left of the insect, and gradually are pressed forwards along

each side. He believed that it was the mere pressure exerted

( “eleva, >

by the bending down of the abdomen which forced the air

from the air-chamber into each bubble. A consideration of

the exact method by which the bubbles are formed was not

without importance in relation to the question of what part,

if any, the secretion of the wax-glands takes in giving to the

liquid secretion from the anus its capacity for forming bubbles.

Dr. Sule explains that the wax is acted upon by an enzyme

in the alimentary secretion, and the acid thus produced forms,

with the alkali present, a substance which gives to the liquid

the properties of a soap-solution. Although he had himself

at first suspected that the wax might in some way impart

to the liquid its tendency to form lasting bubbles, he was

on the whole inclined to doubt whether that did actually

take place.

As further points of interest in connection with the frog-

hoppers, he stated (1) that the median triangular lobe which

in the nymph fits in between the lateral folds of the 3rd

abdominal segment and helps to close up the air-chamber in

front, persists in the imago of many of the species, where it

is no longer functional, and takes the form of a median ridge

continued behind into a short, pointed process; and (2) that

when examining some nymphs alive under the microscope,

he found pulsatile organs, of the kind described in Nepidae

and some other water-bugs, present in the tibiae of all the

legs, and the movement of the blood corpuscles in the legs

very distinctly visible. Organs of the same kind had quite

recently been discovered by Richardson in the Aphididae,

and probably occurred generally in the Rhynchota and _pos-

sibly also in other insects. He thought it might be of interest

also to mention that the froth produced by the frog-hopper

was in the days of Queen Elizabeth known as “ Woodseare,”’

and he would like to find out whether that name has survived

anywhere in the British Islands up to the present time. Bacon,

in referring to the froth, said of it: “* The experience is that

the froth which they call Woodsare (being like a kind of

spittle is found but upon certain herbs, and those hot ones;

as lavender, sage, hyssope, &c. Of the cause of this enquire

further, for it seemeth to be a secret.” In a work published

in 1664 it is referred to thus: “* That spumeous froth or dew

( clxvii )

which here in the North we call Cuckoo-spittle and in the

South, Woodsear.”’ Possibly some persons might be influenced

in their choice between these two names if they knew what

the old English entomologist Moufet, who died in 1604, had

to say on the subject: “* Angli spumeam illam materiam

Wood-seare vocant; quasi diceres, silvarum tabem: Germani

cuculi salivam esse autumant.” Moufet was familiar with

the insect which comes from the “ Cuckoo-spit,”’ and said he

had no hesitation in calling it a little grasshopper (* Locust-

ella’’) rather than a Cicada, as Isidore, Bishop of Seville,

had stated it to be. Isidore, however, was not far wrong;

and John Ray came still nearer to the truth when he named

it “ Cicadula,’’

Death of a Fellow.

Prof. PouLtron said he was sure the Society would regret

to hear that Mr. C. W. FarquHarson, who had done so

much valuable work in Africa, had been drowned in the

sinking of the Burutw when on his way home on leave.

Paper.

The following paper was read :—

“Notes on a large Heliconine Collection made in French

Guiana in 1917, compared with a similar Collection made in

1915,” by J. J. Joicey, F.E.S., and W. J. Kayvz, F.E.S.

Wednesday, November 20th, 1918.

Dr. C. J. Ganan, M.A., D.Sc., President, in the Chair.

Election of a Fellow.

Mr. JosepH Herrop-Hempsatt, Orchard House, Stocking-

stone Road, Round Green, Luton, Beds., was elected a Fellow

of the Society.

Nomination of Officers and Council.

The following list of Fellows nominated by the Council to

hold office durme the ensuing year was read :—

( elxvi. 4)

President, Comm. JAMES J. WALKER, M.A., R.N., F.LS.

Treasurer, W. G. Sueupon. Secretaries, Rev. GErorGE

WHEELER, M.A., F.Z.8.; Dr. S. A. Neave, M.A., D.Sc., F.Z.8.

Tnbrarian, GEORGE CHARLES Cuampton, F.Z.8., A.L.8S. Other

Members of Council, EK. C. Bepweti; G. T. Betoune-BaKer,

F.L.S., F.Z.8.; Kennetu G. Buatr, B.Sc.; Maucotm CAMERON,

M.B., R.N.; W. C. Crawiey, B.A.; J. Hartuey Durrant;

Dr. H. Exrrincuam, M.A., D.Sc., F.Z.S.; Dr. C. J. -Ganan,

M.A., D.Se.; Dr. A. D. Is, M.A., D.Sc., F.L.S.; Dr. G. A. K.

MarsHaL, D.Sc., F.Z.8.; Rev. F. D. Morice, M.A., F.ZS.;

HERBERT Ji. Pace.

Eahibitions.

A NEW FORM OF MorpHo EUGENIA.—Mr. ArtTHUR DICKSEE

exhibited three specimens of a new race of Morpho eugenia

from Colombia, from which it was hitherto unknown, together

with two Morpho eugenia from French Guiana, and one

Morpho adonis from French Guiana, and another from the

Lower Amazons, for comparison.

He pointed out that the shape was half-way between the

rounded form of evgenia and the pomted form of adonis, and

that the colour approached more nearly to the colour of

adonis, whereas the white costal markings approached more

nearly to M. eugenia. He gave it the name of Morpho

eugenia, form damocles. The locality is Villavicencio, Colombia,

and the dates are May and June 1918.

Mr. W. J. Kayr commented on this exhibit.

Brep LycaENA ARION.—-Capt. PUREFOoY exhibited a score

of home-bred L. avion, together with their pupa cases.

He pointed out that the full-fed larva seldom, if ever,

attempted to crawl far away from the ants in order to pupate.

Larvae which he had kept both in the nests of IZ. scabrinodis

and M. laevinodis generally fed in chambers deep down in

the nest where the small ant larvae in their last instar were

cared for by the workers. When the arion larva was full fed

he generally remained where he was among the brood, slowly

changing colour from a fine ochreous hue to a dead grey

white. Six or seven days might elapse before the larval skin

was cast. The ants were running over their guest all the

time but never attacked him, even when the fresh pupa was

( ‘elax )

at its softest. The cremastral hooks would finally lose their

hold of the silk pad and the pupa would lie at the bottom

of the little earth chamber. When, after twenty-four days

or so, the imago emerged, it had to find its way to the surface

through the ant passages. This it never failed to do, and

the freshly emerged butterfly would be found during the

early morning drying its wings on the herbage growing on

the nest.

Dr. CHAPMAN observed that when ants were placed in a

new nest they refused to accept a larva of L. alcon, although

they willmely accepted that of L. arion.

DARKENING OF HIND-WING IN MECHANITIS POLYMNIA.—Mr.

W. J. Kaye exhibited six female Mechanitis polymnia from

the Berbice River, caught at Friendship in July 1914 by

Mr. H.C. Patoir, which all showed a very considerable darken-

ing of the outer half of the hind-wing, one in particular having

the whole outer half black. Two female MW. polymnia were

also shown from the Potaro River, in Central British Guiana,

which were the blackest that had been taken, one of which

was figured in the Trans. Ent. Soc., pl. xxiii, fig. 3, 1906. — It

certainly appeared as if towards Surinam the darkening in

this species was more pronounced, and probably it would be

found the same in the whole mimetic group of which JM,

polymnia was a member,

Paper.

The following paper was read :—

“The Hymenoptera of Fiji,” by RowLanp E. TuRNER,

FES.

Wednesday, December 4th, 1918.

Dr. C. J. Ganan, M.A., D.Sc., President, in the Chair.

Nominations for Officers and Council.

No alternative names having been received, the list of the

Council’s nominees for office for the ensuing year was again

read,

( velxx —)

Election of Fellows.

Messrs. ANDERSON FeERGussoN, 22 Polworth Gardens,

Glasgow, W.; GeorGe Grace, B.Sc., A.R.C.Sc., Inglenook,

Utley, Keighley, Yorks, and P. V. Isaacs, B.A., Assistant

Entomologist to the Madras Agricultural College and Research

Institute, Coimbatore, India, were elected Fellows of the

Society.

Exhibitions.

NEUROPTERA FROM SaLonica.—Mr. W. J. Lucas exhibited

the following Neuroptera from Salonica, sent to him by Mr,

P. J. Barraud in 1916-1918, viz.:—

Nemoptera sinuata, Oliv., three; Formicaleo tetragrammicus,

Fabr., one; Myrmecaelurus trigrammus, Pall, one; Palpares

libelluloides, Linn., two, a male and a female; Osmylus

chrysops, Linn., two; Ascalaphus macaronius, Scop., var.

kolyvanensis, Laxm., one male.

THE MALES OF GLUTOPHRISSA EPAPHIA AND PHRISSURA

SABINA DISTINGUISHED BY THEIR SCENT-SCALES.—Dr, F. A.

Dixey exhibited specimens of the males and females of

G. epaphia and P. sabina, with outline drawings of their

scent-scales. He said :—

Among the Piermes which may be comprehensively ranked

under the genus Appias, as now in the British Museum, there

are two African forms which appeared in that collection until

lately as Glutophrissa epaphia, Cram., and Phrissura sabina,

Feld. The females of both these forms do not resemble their

respective males, and also differ widely from each other; but

the males, though generally dist:nguishable without much

difficulty, are sometimes so much alike as to render their

determination by ordinary methods doubtful. Aurivillius in

Seitz’s ‘‘ Macrolepidoptera, Ethiopian Region,” Eng. ed., p. 38,

says of G. epaphia: “* The 3 nearly approaches that of sabina,

but is smaller and the black dot at the end of vein 1 on the

fore-wing above is always wanting.” These, however, are

not invariable means of distinction, for some individuals of

epaphia are larger than some of sabina, and the black dot at

the end of vein 1 may be wanting in the latter, especially in

the form inhabiting Madagascar. I think, however, that the

(else; 7)

males can always be distinguished by the shape of their

scent-scales; the females, as above noticed, present no

difficulty.

The scent-scales show some individual differences, but the

laminae of those of G. epaphia appear always to have parallel

sides, with a somewhat squared base and a comparatively

shallow apex. In P. sabina the sides may be parallel or may

be curved towards each other like a pair of parenthesis-marks,

but the base is always rounded and the apex comparatively

sharp. When the sides are parallel, the lamina of P. sabina

may be called U-shaped; when they are curved, the lamina

tends to become cordate. In either case it differs from the

almost rectangular proximal portion of the lamina in @,

epaphia. This distinction holds good not only for the con-

tinental forms of the two species, but also for their respective

forms found in Madagascar.

It may here be worth while to point out that a certain

amount of confusion exists with regard to the Madagascar

form of P. sabina. The female of this subspecies was originally

described and figured by Boisduval as. Pieris phileris, 9

(“ Faun. Lép. de Madag.,” p. 17, pl. 2, fig. 5). It does not,

however, belong to the male Pieris (Belenois) phileris with

which Boisduval associated it; and this author’s name for it

will therefore not stand. In 1872 it was included by Mr.

Butler in his list of species of the old genus Pieris as Belenots

confusa sp.n. Butler afterwards described a similar female

as Belenois coniata 3 (* Cist. Entom.” 2, p. 391). Mabille

(° Hist. Nat. de Madag., Léepid.,” i, p. 263, pl. 34, figs. 5,

5a, 6, 6A) described and figured the form under Butler’s name

of Pieris confusa. His descriptions and figures of the ** male ”

and female are, however, in every case those of the latter

sex. These mistakes no doubt arose from the fact that in

these two species, as in several other forms of the Appias

group, the female as well as the male is furnished with a

terminal tuft of hairs, quite distinct, though smaller than

that of the males. This fact, together with the great diversity

between the appearance of the sexes in P. sabina or confusa,

and the ease with which the males of that species may be

taken for those of G. epaphia, has led to the very natural

( clam” ))

though erroneous conclusion that both sexes of P. confusa

were represented in a series which consisted only of females.

It seems probable that the male of P. confusa was really

known to Mabille, but was not distinguished by him from

the male of G. epaphia; for his figures of ** P. saba typiea, 3,”

and “ P. saba var. epaphia, 3, might quite well be taken to

represent males of P. confusa (op. cit., pl. 36, figs. 3, 3a,

DA)!

THE RELATION OF THE ANAL TUFTS TO THE BRANDS OF

THE HIND-WINGS OBSERVED AND THE SCENT PERCEIVED IN A

MALE DANAINE BUTTERFLY BY W. A. LamsBorn.—Prof.

PouLToNn gave an account of the following deeply interesting

observations made at Tanga, late German Hast Africa, on

Aug. 5, 1918, by Mr. W. A. Lamborn, in continuation of his

S. Nigerian investigations, recorded in Proc. Ent. Soc. Lond.,

1911, xlvi; 1912, xxxiv; 1913, Ixxxiii, and those of Capt.

Carpenter, zbid., 1914, exi: .

“ Aug. 5, 1918.—To-day, a Bank Holiday, and kept as

such even in Tanga, afforded me relief from the care of my

usual 60 or 70 out-patients, and, the day being wet and dull

at intervals, I was able to sit in my office, getting the hospital

books m order, untroubled by any special hankering after

the things of the bush. Then, after an early lunch, I saun-

tered out, at 1 p.m., to make further search for Fleurya or

some plant near it; for all my recent rambles have been

devoted to this object. At about two the sun suddenly came

out brilliantly, arousing the insects; and the abundant

Amauris niavius dominicanus, Trimen, in particular claimed

my attention, for even now, as in Nigeria, I still often con-

fuse, for the few vital seconds, till they get to a distance, or

unless they settle, Amauris and Euralia. The majority of

the Amauris came to rest after a short flight and sunned

themselves, resting with wings approximated and then fully

expanded, evidently enjoying the warmth. Suddenly my

attention was attracted to a fine fresh male resting with

expanded wings by the gleam in the sunshine of a white

structure at the hinder end of its body. On near approach

I discovered that this was due to the extrusion of the anal

tufts, the gleam being due to the sunshine reflected off a

(Velxxn1 %)

pencil of brownish white hairs resting on the inner side of

the scent-patches. The outer black hairs were spread out

fanwise, accurately covering the patch, the foremost hairs

pointing towards the head of the insect, the middle hairs at

right angles to the mid-line of the body, and the hindmost

hairs pointing directly back. The abdomen of the insect at

the junction of the 10th and 11th segments was strongly ante-

flexed, the 9th and 10th segments being tumid, the 11th and

12th markedly constricted, an effect due, I thought, probably

to the strong tonic action of a detrusor muscle concerned

with the anal tufts. The butterfly remained motionless for

some seconds in this attitude, and then regular but sudden

movements of the wings took place, the fore-wings being

approximated and then over-extended, the hind-wings follow-

ing to about half-approximation and then also being over-

extended. By this means a slight movement of the black

hairs over the scent-patches only was effected. The operation

took place 10 or 12 times in half as many seconds, and then,

the tufts being withdrawn, the butterfly leisurely approximated

its wings and flew away.

“T found that almost as many males as I followed, old

worn specimens as well as fresh ones, eventually settled and

performed the same operation, which I studied in several

more. One, an old damaged insect, which had settled on a

leaf, extruded its mght white tuft, but could not at first

manage to get out the left. I could see peristaltic waves of

contraction passing down the last three segments of its ante-

flexed abdomen, for half a minute to no purpose. The violent

expulsive efforts then resulted in the extrusion of the two

tufts, but even then it was only able to spread the black hairs

of the left tuft over the corresponding patch. The brownish

white tuft did not appear. The subsequent movements were

as in the fitst-mentioned butterfly. It flew away after a

time and again endeavoured to exsert the paler tuft, but

unsuccessfully.

“1 then followed a second male and timed the operation

by the second-hand of my watch. From the first extrusion

of the tufts to their complete retraction lasted 1 minute,

40 seconds. These butterflies were so intent on their toilet

( *clsxive 3)

that I was able to approach my nose to within two or three

inches of a third with tufts extruded. I experienced a sensa-

tion as if an aromatic snuff had impinged on the mucous

membrane of my nostrils. Subsequently I seized by one wing

a fourth butterfly with tufts extruded. They remained ex-

truded in spite of its struggles, and on smelling them I

experienced the same sensation.”

The movements described in this valuable record strongly

supported Dr. H. Eltrmgham’s interpretation, in Trans. Ent.

Soc. Lond., 1915, p. 404, based on an examination of the

structures in the laboratory :—

‘““ We may suppose that the insect brushes out the secretion,

the stiffer [darker] hairs probably assisting im lifting the

covering scales. . . . It should be noted that these hairs are

on the outer side of the brush, and would thus naturally

come first into contact with the scent-patch.”

Dr. Eltringham’s researches showed that there was no

special muscle directly concerned with the protrusion of the

brushes. This was effected, as in many similarly eversible

glandular and odoriferous structures, by the pressure of the

fluids of the body. The constricted 11th and 12th segments

and the peristaltic waves of contraction described by Mr.

Lamborn were doubtless instrumental in producing this

pressure.

A SUGGESTED INTERPRETATION OF THE SPECIAL ATTACKS

MADE BY BLOOD-SUCKING DIPTERA ON NEW-COMERS INTO THE

TROPICS AND OF THEIR GRADUAL DIMINUTION.—Prof. POULTON

said that he had received the following suggestive notes from

Mr. C. B. Willams, who had written from the Department

of Agriculture, Trinidad, B.W.I., on Oct. 12, 1918 :—

*T got last mail Parts II, II] and IV of the Trans. Ent.

Soc. for 1917 (somewhat delayed !), and was particularly

interested in a discussion (pp. 1xxvii ef seq.) on the attraction

of insects to salts, perspiration, urine, etc., because it largely

fits in with some of my own ideas and observations on the

subject. Ihave ventured a little further, and have developed

a theory which appears to me to be sound. It is that relative

resistance to mosquito bites 1s due to differences in the com-

position, and hence the scent, of the perspiration, and further

(@ clxxws)

that after residing for some time in a hot climate the relative

proportions of various waste products secreted internally and

externally alter. The composition of the perspiration alters

and the individual becomes less attractive to mosquitoes than

when newly arrived. In spite of the fact that new-comers

perspire more freely than natives, who take things more

gently, I believe that mosquitces are not attracted by such

differences in quantity but in the quality of the secretion. I

admit nine-tenths of this is conjecture, but it is the only

working hypothesis that I can get that will explain the facts.

I have tested it for two years now. There seems to be no

doubt whatever that a new arrival to the tropics is more

worried and more bitten by mosquitoes. It is not a matter

of suffering more from the bites. I still swell and suffer from

any bite, but there are places where I can now sit in comfort

where I was continually bitten on my first arrival; and I

find that new-comers still suffer when sitting alongside me at

these same places, so that there has been no reduction in

the number of mosquitoes.

* Of course I know that the mosquito goes to get blood

and not perspiration as in the case of the butterflies discussed

in the P.E.S., but still it must be the scent of the perspira-

tion that originally attracts them to their prey. Tabanids

are blood-suckers, yet I have seen them attracted to a pair

of socks just removed after a hot walk.

* T wonder if some Bio-Chemist could be persuaded to take

up the study of the composition of perspiration in relation to

climate and mosquito attraction. It seems to me that it

might lead to the discovery of some attractive baits for

mosquitoes and possibly even for tsetse flies, to which the

reasoning might also apply.

“ T was particularly pleased with the remark in the Pro-

ceedings about gout accounting for the non-attraction of

butterflies to the perspiration of one individual. I believe

gout is due to faulty kidney action, and this would of necessity

have a direct effect on the composition of the perspiration.

* T should be very glad if vou would let me know what

you think of this idea. Quite possibly it has been proposed

before, but if so I have not heard of it. If you think it of

( elxxvi

) %

sufficient interest you might perhaps put it before the Entomo-

logical Society, to be pulled to pieces by more experienced

hands.”

Prof. Poulton said that the hypothesis was quite new to

him, and that he thought it was important to put it on record

as soon as possible, so that Entomologists generally might

test it by past experience and future specially directed

observation.

Mr. Bacor said that experiments carried out in West Africa

with Stegyomyia supported Mr. Willams’ theory; Mr. E. EH.

GREEN had found that during the whole of his residence in

Ceylon he remained equally affected by the bites of mosquitoes,

but that in England, though much attacked. he suffered no

inconvenience from them. Mr. H. Dotuman and the Rev. G.

WHEELER gave evidence from personal experience from resi-

dence in Central South Africa and Switzerland respectively,

supporting the view that partial or even complete immunity

was acquired after a time, and Mr. Bacor added evidence

that this immunity lasts for many years. Dr. LoNGsTAFF

and Mr. BerHune-Baker also adduced similar evidence with

regard to the stings of bees and wasps. Mr. MaLcoLm CAMERON

pointed out that the personal element had also to be con-

sidered, insects attacking some people much more readily and

persistently than others.

RHOPALOCERA FROM SouTH CENTRAL Arrica.—Mr. H.

DotimMaN exhibited two series of some thirty specimens each

of bred Charaxes: they represented two distinct species of

the ‘‘ etheocles’ group, the one having the 2 form of manica,

Trim. (resembling small 2° bohemanni), the other having the

2 form of phaeus, Hew. (resembling small 3 bohemanni).

It was pointed out that there were constant and readily

seen differentia in the respective males, and that in the great

number of females bred the latter had never departed from

the forms exhibited. The phagus form having been bred in

every month of the year, and the manica form, though not so

extensively, but throughout several months (ine asive of the

extreme wet and extreme dry periods), it may perhaps be

concluded that there is no marked seasonal instability of

either sex of the two species in this locality. The respective

( clxxvii_ )

larvae, drawings of which were shown, are quite distinct,

both superficially and structurally. They feed on different

leguminous trees—the manica form on an “acacia” called

in Chikaonde “ musasi,” the phaeus form on an ‘

called ** habulwebulwe.”

The pupae also show distinctive characters; these are smal]

but quite constant.

The experiments were conducted at Soltvezi, Kasempa

District, in South Central Africa, close to the Katanga bound-

ary. The phaeus form had not been observed further south,

but manica had been taken sparingly near to Broken Hill and

Kashitu.

The exhibitor expressed the opinion that the two species

were undoubtedly distinct.

_ He also exhibited a drawer of Nymphaline butterflies and

details of their life-history. The first two species were Hama-

numida daedulus, Fabr., and Crenidomimas concordia, Hopft.,

their pupae, and drawings of their larvae. The larva of

Crenidomimas, previously unknown, was shown to be exceed-

ingly similar to the well-known Hamanumida; their food-

plants are different. Dvrestogyna iris, Auriv., was mentioned

as having the same type of larva, of which, unfortunately,

no drawing had been made. It feeds upon the big-leaved

“musuku” tree. In the same exhibit was a bred series of

Pseudacraea pogger, Dewitz, its pupae, and figures of the

larva. Previously undescribed, the larva and pupa are of

interest as showing such very close resemblance to the con-

generic species. The larvae, though found in some numbers,

are restricted to one kind of shrub—*‘tandakatali”’ (Chikaonde).

The pupae are very freely parasitised by a small Tachinid fly.

All the material of the second exhibit was from South Central

Africa—either N.W. Rhodesia or the Katanga.

Prof. Poutron and Lord RoruscHILp commented on this

exhibit.

A LOCAL RACE OF Precis ocravia.—Lord Rorascurmp

exhibited a series of a local race of Precis octavia from Tembora,

* acacia ”

Bahr-el-Gazal, and drew attention to the extraordinary number

of intermediate specimens among the series of the dry-se ison

form—14 out of 16. He also exhibited a series of wet- and

PROU, ENT. SOC, LOND., V. 1918. M

( clxxviii_ )

dry-season forms with intermediates of Precis octavia octavia,

Cram., and Precis octavia sesamus, Trimen, from West and

South Africa respectively, for comparison. He also remarked

on a series from the Nuba Hills, Soudan, exhibited by Prof.

Poulton, and pointed out that, contrary to the Tembora

series, the dry-season forms were all pure dry-season, no inter-

mediates being present. The wet-season form appears also

to be paler. *

Dr. G. A. K. Marsuatt said that he had bred many inter-

mediates under abnormal conditions, and that any kind of

shock seemed efficacious in bringing about this result.

Lord Roruscuitp said that in experiments on Aglais

urticae he had found that it was only during a very short

period just before hardening that the pupa was susceptible

to surrounding influences.

Paper.

The following paper was read :—

“ Butterfly Vision,’ by H. E:rrrncuam, M.A., D.Sc., F.Z.S.

The paper was illustrated by means of lantern slides showing

the structure and optical action of the butterfly eye, and the

author also described and illustrated a series of experiments

designed to test the capacity of butterflies for perceiving

colours. He had arrived at the conclusion that the optical

image provided for the perception of the insect’s brain was

at least eight times more distinct than had been supposed

under previous theories, and also that though the butterflies

with which he had experimented were in some cases rather

“ short’ at the red end of the spectrum, there was strong

evidence that they could distinguish at least those colours

with which they were associated in life.

Dr. Lonestarr warmly complimented the author on his

paper and recalled one of his own observations in Jamaica

where a yellow butterfly had selected and settled upon a yellow

leaf lying on a wide area of uniform green. Dr. Eltringham

had mentioned a very remarkable fact in connection with the

actinic properties of the yellow flowers of the Rudbeckia, and

he had himself observed the overwhelmingly brilliant effect of

( clxxix )

this flower growing near Quebec against a dark backercund

of leaves.

Mr. Bacor recalled the theory that the colours of flowers

had been developed in response to the tastes of insects.

Dr. Dixry, Mr. BerHUNE-BaAkER and others also contributed

to the discussion.

Dr. Eltringham in reply said that he had been able to give

only an abstract of his paper, and that the points raised would

be found more fully discussed in the complete publication.

( clxxx )

THE ANNUAL MEETING.

The Annual Meeting took place on Wednesday, January 15th,

1919, Dr. C. J. Ganan, M.A., D.Sc., President, being in the

Chair.

The TREASURER, after explaining the position of affairs

under the new bye-law governing the audit, read his State-

ment of Accounts, which was adopted on the motion of

Mr. W. J. Lucas, seconded by Mr. HucH Mary.

The Rev. G. WHEELER, one of the Secretaries, then read

the following

Report of the Council.

Adverse circumstances notwithstanding, the condition of

the Society may be described as distinctly flourishing, our

numbers having again risen above 600. We have lost six

Fellows by death and eight by resignation; none have been

removed from the list. ‘Twenty-one new Fellows have been

elected to the Society, and M. Paun Marcuat was elected

early in the year to succeed to the Honorary Fellowship

rendered vacant by the death of Dr. Emm Frry-Gessner,

of Geneva, at the end of 1917. The Society now consists of

twelve Honorary Fellows, two Special Life Fellows, and

five hundred and ninety-one ordinary Fellows, making a

total of six hundred and five. Of those lost by death Capt.

CuHarLEs Emmett and Mr. C. JemMetr gave their lives for

their country, and Mr. C. O. Farquaarson, who was doing

admirable entomological work in Africa, was drowned in the

collision of the Burutu, when returning home on leave; the

remaining three were Mr, K. A. Acar of Dominica, the Rev.

F. E. Lowe, and Col. J. G. Prncner.

Owing to the great increase in the expense of printing,

the volume of the Transactions for 1917 will of necessity be

the smallest published for some years. It will consist of

(Galho-eay —))

327 pages, illustrated by .thirteen half-tone plates, two line

blocks and a sketch-map, and contain sixteen papers by the

following authors :—Mr. Maucoum Cameron, M.B., R.N. (2);

Dr. F. A. Dixy, M.A., M.D., F.R.S. (2); Messrs. E. Duxin-

FIELD Jones; EK. HK. GREEN; the late ANTOINE GROUVELLE

(communicated by Mr. Hucu Scorr, M.A.); J. J. Jorcry

and W. J. Kaye in conjunction; K. Kunut Kannan, M.A.;

Rev. F. D. Morice, M.A.; Mr. Frepsrick Muir; Lord

RoruscuiuD, F.R.S., F.LS., F.Z.S.; Mr. Davin SHarp,

M.A., M.B., F.R.S.; Dr. A. JEFFERIES TuRNER, M.D.; and

Mr. Rowranp EK, Turner, F.Z.8. (2). The cost of repro-

duction of Mr. DuxInFreELD JoNEs’s plates was partly borne

by the Author, and Mr. J. J. Jotcey has given the whole

expenses of the sketch-map; the cost of reproduction of all

the other plates has been borne by the Society, but the

originals have in all cases been presented by the authors.

Five papers are concerned with the Coleoptera, five with the

Lepidoptera, three with the Hymenoptera, two with the

Hemiptera, and one is on Nomenclature. The Proceedings

will consist of nearly 180 pages and one line-block plate.

At a special Meeting on November 6th an alteration was

effected in the bye-laws with the view of appointing a

professional Auditor.

The meetings have not been so fully attended as in late

years, but the papers and exhibits have fully maintained

their interest.

The Council has resolved to appoint a sub-committee to

consider the question of better accommodation for the Society,

and to approach the Government on the question, if thought

advisable, but the actual nomination of the Fellows who

shall serve upon this sub-committee has been left to the

incoming Council.

As some confusion seems to have been caused by the

apparent discrepancies between the two Lists of Fellows

published annually, it may be well to explain that the List

issued in Part V contains the names of all who have been

Fellows during any part of the year to which the Part refers,

and therefore includes the names of all those who have died,

resigned, or been removed during the course of the year,

Ceclxacare)

while the List published separately consists of the names of

those only who are actually Fellows at the time of going to

press. This latter List can only be issued, for technical

reasons, after the publication of Part V of the previous year.

The TREASURER reports as follows :—

“The Income for 1918 shows an increase on that of 1917

of £236 9s. 2d., the details of which are as follows :—

1917. 1918. Comparison.

cso. Gy Gk iS Rooms

Interest . Sie 6510 1i+ 18 7 2

Admission Fees E 25 4 0 3110 0 + Greomn0

Annual Contributions—

Current Year 390 12 0 476 14 0,/+ . 86 2 0

Arrears 45 3 0 918618 “64 [41 15°26

Sale of Publications 144 9 10 154 O11 |}|+ (Os Ul ea |

Donations— |

In Aid of Publications | 11 8 8 513 7)|— 5 Toa

ees eLearn: ss By 1415 0;+ 1112 6

3) as uibrary | 3110 O Nil: — 3110 0

£688 12 11 | £926 3 1)+ £236 9 2

“This increase in income consists very largely of increases

in the Annual Contributions, for 1918, and for arrears. It

must be remembered that the more favourable state of affairs

in this respect arises in great part owing to the severe and

prolonged illness of the late Treasurer, Mr. A. H. Jones.

“The surest test of the Society’s financial condition, from

an income point of view, is undoubtedly the number of sub-

scribers who pay their contributions within the year in which

they are due. In 1913, the year before the war, the number

of Fellows who paid their subscription within the year was

467; in 1914—the high-water mark—472; in 1915, 452; in

1916, 414; in 1917, 372; and in 1918, 455. It has been

very difficult during the past. year to get into touch with

many of the subscribers who reside in remote parts of the

world. The restrictions of intercourse will now be removed,

and I trust that at the end of this year I shall be able to

record a result as favourable as that of 1915.

“The reasons which have made it difficult to obtain sub-

scriptions for the current year apply also to the arrears, the

( clxxxii )

total of which on January Ist, 1918, amounted to £291 8s. 5d.,

due from 151 contributors. This on the 3lst of December

last had been reduced to £147 10s. 1ld., due from 69 con-

tributors. I feel quite sure that this item will be very much

less at the end of this year,

“ The expenditure has been largely influenced by the reduc-

tion in volume of the Publications. The net result of the

increase in income, and reduction in expenditure, is, that the

Society has a balance in hand, after allowing for the liabilities,

of £298 15s. 5d., as against 17s. 10d. on January Ist, 1918.

“Tt must, however, be borne in mind that the cost of

certain items of expenditure, and especially publishing, have

greatly increased during the past year. The cost of this

item over pre-war rates is about double, and although this

may, and I hope will, be modified when conditions become

normal, there is unfortunately no doubt but that a large

portion will be permanent.

“The value of the Society’s investments in consequence of

the improved national situation has increased during the year

by £68 5s. lld. In the statement of assets and liabilities

the value of the Library has not been taken into account.

In the last statement it was estimated at £3,800; probably

at the present time the value is considerably more than this;

the Library is now insured for £4,375. The Stock of the

Society's Publications is insured for £600.

“'W. G. SHELDON.

. ** Treasurer.”

The following is the Report of the Lrprartan :—

‘Three hundred and thirty volumes have been issued from

the Library for home reading. Twenty volumes and a large

quantity of Separata have been presented to the Library.

As was the case the previous year, very few foreign periodicals

have come to hand. The Library has again been largely used

for purposes of reference.”

The Report was adopted on the motion of Mr. E. E. Green,

seconded by Mr. JANson,

No alternative names having been received, the President

declared the following Fellows, nominated by the Council,

( clxxxiv )

to be appointed as Officers and Council for the ensuing

year :—

President, Comm. JAMES J. WALKER, M.A., R.N., F.LS.

Treasurer, W. G. Swuextpon. Secretaries, Rev. GEORGE

WHEELER, M.A., F.Z.8.; Dr. 8. A. Ngave, M.A., D.Sc., F.Z.S

Librarian, GEorGE CHARLES CHAMPION, F.Z.8., A.L.S. Other

Members of Council, E. C. Bepweii; G. T. Bernune-Baker,

F.LS., F.Z.S8.; Kenneta G. Bram, B.Sc.; Matconm

CamMERON, M.B., R.N.; W. C. Crawtey, B.A.; J. Hartiey

Durrant; Dr. H. Evrrineuam, M.A., D.Sc., F.Z.S8.; Dr. C. J-

GaHAN, M.A., D.Sc.; Dr. A. D. Imus, M.A., D.Sc., F.LS.;

Dr. G. A. K. Marswatt, D.Sc., F.ZS.; Rev. F. D. Morice,

M.A., F.Z.S.; Herpert EK. Pace.

The PrEsIDENT then delivered an Address, after which a

Vote of Thanks to him was proposed by Dr. Lonestarr, and

seconded by Mr. J. H. Durrant, to which Dr. GaHan made.

a reply.

Prof. Poutron then proposed a Vote of Thanks to the

other Officers, remarking on the difficulties with which they

had had to contend this year and on the flourishing condition

of the Society notwithstanding. This was seconded by Mr.

R. Apxin. The TREASURER and both SECRETARIES said a

few words in reply.

THE ENTOMOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON.

TREASURER’S ACCOUNTS for the Year ending December 31, 1918.

Presented at the Annual Meeting, January 15, 1919.

RECEIPTS AND PAYMENTS ACCOUNT.

RECEIPTS. PAYMENTS.

n5 EA CE Li ess de

To Balance as_ per last Byglenitiercea reste ssiatecs we ees DO) ole

Account we Salarieseu@ sce! cece ss O0U O 20

General Account £294 18 8 » Library—

Westwood Be- New Books ... £4122

quest Fund... 87192 Binding Repairs

—§ 382 17 10 and Insurance 18185

», Interest on Investments— —— 2310 7

Dividend on ,, Cost of Publications—

Consols’ ... £33170 Printing... £24015 1

Interest on De- Illustrations 50 14 3

POSIUy caer seer LA ONS, Distribution 20 91

Interest on —— 311 18 5

Birmingham » Sundry Printing and

% Stock... 7 38 Stationery” =..s se) ses, p20) ‘Oe

-—. 55 10 1} ,, Postage .. 5B Allajes Pa)

, Admission Fees bean) cee eo Lal OPanOl eres Tea and Light Refreshments 13 19 0

A ” ‘Annual Con- | ,, Miscellaneous Payments... 16 4 8

tributions 1918 £476 14 0 », Balance at Bankers—

Avrearses 2.4...) ol86, 18/6 On General

In Advance... 21 00 Account ...£725 167

—— 684 12 6} On Tea Fund

py COMPOSiblOnSy <cepqcem | =s- oP 15 0} Account... 110

,, Sales of Publications meee kay, Urea lat ——

,, Donations— £726 7 7

In aid of Pub- On Westwood

lications ... £5137 Bequest Fund

In aid of Tea Account... 95210

Hunde. oe el4al5 (0 821 10 5

—— 20 8 7| ,, Cash in hand on Tea Fund

| FACCOUM tiene tcee acct) bose 5. 0

£1,344 14 11 £1; 344 11411

WESTWOOD BEQUEST FUND.

Giese ad. £$ s. ad.

To Balance at Bank, Jan. 1, 3y Expenditure on Illustra-

1918 aa os. Ou) LOE HIONSie pes. see eee oes =

- cert on Birmingham » Balance at Bank, Dec.

Corporation 3 % Stock 7 3 8 Sl LOS ee Wee es.ce hess OO moe LO.

£95 2 10 £95 210

TEA FUND.

ose ca S$ st ds

To Donations... ... ... ... 1415 0 By Teaand Light Refreshments 13 19 0

», Balance at Bank,

Dec. 31, 1918 £ 11.0

»» Cash in Treasurer’s

Nandseess sec cee)

£14 15 0) £14 15 0

W. G. SHELDON, 7reasurer.

We have examined the above Account of Receipts and Payments with

the Books and Vouchers produced to us and certify it to be in accordance

therewith.

The Bankers have certified the correctness of the Cash Balance, and that

they hold the Securities for the Investments.

(Stgned) W. B. Kren & Co., Chartered Accountants.

23, Queen Victoria Street,

London, E.C. 4.

January 13, 1919,

( clxxxvi )

MEMORANDUM

AS TO ASSETS AND LIABILITIES AT DECEMBER 31, 1918.

ASSETS. | LIABILITIES.

£ os. d. Gy sae

To Arrears of Annual By Cost of Printing Trans-

Contributions... £147 10 11 | actions Part V, 1917; Parts

Less Amount not I—V, 1918: Cost of Plates

and Sundry Unpaid Ac-

considered good 6310 11

84 00. counts; and Cost of Postage

Present value of— on Transactions due_ to

” ch . -

£1,354 2s. 2d. Fellows residing abroad and

Consols 24 % at present undelivered .. o28 00

at 59 (cost

£15233 3s.) ... S198 17

£239 12s. 4d.

Birmingham

Corporation

3% Stock at

62 (cost £250) 14816 0

947 13 2}

,, Balance at Bankers, Dec. 31, |

1918—

On Deposit Ac-

count ... ... £600 0 0

On Current Ac-

count... =.) 22105

——— §21105

W. G. SHELDON, Treasurer.

( ‘elxxxvi' |)

GENERAL INDEX.

The Arabic figures vefer to the pages of the ‘Transactions’; the Ronan

numerals to the pages of the ‘ Proceedings.’

GENERAL SUBJECTS.

Aberrations, of British Rhopalocera, exhibited, cliii; on the naming of, 115.

Africa, observations on the seasonal forms of butterflies, etc., in ex-German

Kast, lvili, Ixxxvi; bud and flower-like //atidae (Homoptera) from ex-

German Kast, exhibited, Ixxviii; almost exclusively east of Lake Tanga-

nyika, further notes on ex-German East, Ixxxviii; Rhopalocera from

South Central, exhibited, clxxvi.

African Veterinary Corps in 1916, journeys of Capt. W. A. Lamborn with the

Hast, xl.

Agrias narcissus, series of, exhibited, lvii.

American genus Asty/us (Coleoptera), with descriptions of their sexual char-

acter, notes on various species of the, clv.

Anal tufts to the brands of the hind-wings observed and the scent perceived

in a male Danaine butterfly, the relation of the, elxxii.

Androconia in Orders other than Lepidoptera, lvi; androconial scales in saw-

flies, exhibited, lviii.

Anobium striatum and A. pertinax, the ‘tapping ” of, lvii.

Ant from Java, nest of, exhibited, li.

Appeal, from Essex Field Club ve pension fund for their Curator, liv; towards

upkeep of Wicken Fen, liv.

Astylus (Coleoptera), with descriptions of their sexual character, notes on

various species of the American genus, clyv.

Australian, sawflies, especially ‘“ Authors’ Types” and the specimens in the

British Museum of Natural History and the Hope Collection in the

Oxford University Museum, with diagnostic synopses of the genera and

species, notes on, clviii, 247; Braconidae in the British Museum, 91.

Barrackpore, flight of winged Termites at, lxiv.

Bees, giantism in male, exhibited, Ixvii.

Beetle, new British and rare, exhibited, i.

Blood-sucking Diptera on new-comers into the tropics and of their gradual

diminution, suggested interpretation of the special attacks made by,

elxxiv.

Braconidae in the British Museum, Australian, 91,

Britain, beetle new to, exhibited, 1; captures of Polistes gallica in, \xvi;

Dipteron new to, exhibited, Ixxvii.

( clxxxvii )

British Museum, of Natural History and the Hope Collection in the Oxford

University Museum, with diagnostic synopses of the genera and species,

notes on Australian sawflies, especially ‘‘ Authors’ ‘lypes,” and the speci-

mens in the, elvili, 247; Australian Braconidae in the, 91.

British Rhopalocera, aberrations of, exhibited, cliii.

Butterflies, etc.,in ex-German East Africa, observations on the seasonal forms

of, lviii, lxxxvi; captured in Natal during the extraordinary rains of 1917,

exhibited, Ixxxiv ; of the genus Castnia and a mimetic Hesperid, exhibited,

elxiv; of New Guinea, on mimicry in certain, 118.

Butterfly vision, elxxviii.

Bye-law, proposed alteration of, Ixxvi, elv, clix, clxi.

“‘ Camouflage,” modern use of word, Ixxvii.

Castnia and a mimetic Hesperid, butterflies of the genus, exhibited, elxiv.

Catagramma, two species of, exhibited, ii.

Catocaline moth, Egybolis vaillantina, seized and dropped by a bird at Durban,

the conspicuous, xxvii.

Catochrysops phasma, not C. parsimon, proved to be myrmecophilous, Ixxix.

Chaleid in undigested seed, exhibited, elxiv.

Charaxes ethalion and C. etheocles, and bred male-like females of the latter,

new mimetic female forms of, exhibited, Ixxix.

Coccid, rare, exhibited, clix.

Coceus viridis, a mutant from Pulvinaria psidiz, an instance of mutation,

130.

Cockroach, outdoor specimen of, exhibited, elvii.

Coleoptera, longevity of larva of, exhibited, lii; notes on the ontogeny and

morphology of the male genital tube in, clv, 223; with descriptions of

their sexual character, notes on various species of the American genus

Astylus, clv; of the families Ostomidae, Monotomidae, Colydiidae and

Notiophysidae from the Seychelles and Aldabra Islands, 1.

Colour-inheritance in Pediculus humanus, experiments in, clvil.

Colyditdae and Notiophysidae from the Seychelles and Aldabra Islands,

Coleoptera of the families Ostomidae, Monotomidae, 1.

Cossidae and on the classification of the Lepidoptera, observations on the

Lepidopterous family, lv, 155.

Council, nomination of, elxvii, clxix.

Cremastogaster ants in S, Nigeria, Harpagomyia and other Diptera fed by,

XXX.

“ Cuckoo-spit” by Philaenus spumarius, method of formation of, cliii, elxv.

Culicid Toxorhynchites bred in 8. Nigeria, exhibited, xxxix.

Danaida chrysippus f. dorippus in ex-German East Africa, new form of

Pseudacraea pogget mimicking, v.

Danaine butterfly, the relation of the anal tufts to the brands of the hind-

wings observed and the scent perceived in a male, clxxii.

Dioptid moth, mimetic association of Ithomiine butterflies and rare, exhi-

bited, 1.

Diptera, fed by Cremastogaster ants in S. Nigeria, Harpagomyia and other,

xxix; collected in S. Nigeria, myrmecophile, exhibited, xxxix; new to

Britain, exhibited, lxxvii; on new-comers into the tropics and of their

gradual diminution, suggested interpretation of the special attacks made

by blood-sucking, clxxiv.

Ge clxxxixe )

Drosophila and the inheritance of small variations, the fruit-fly, xxii.

Durban, the conspicuous Catocaline moth, Eyybolis vaillantina,. seized and

dropped by a bird at, xxvii.

Dynamine, new, exhibited, 111.

Dytiscus margtnalis, larval skins of, exhibited, clvii.

Egybolis vaillantina, seized and dropped by a bird at Durban, the conspicuous

Catocaline moth, xxvil.

Epitola urania, exhibited, xxiii.

Ergatandromorph of Myrmica sulcinodis, exhibited, clvii.

Essex Field Club, appeal ve pension fund for Curator of, liv.

Ethiopian species of Sarangesa and other Hesperidae, the habits of, xxvi.

Eupithecia helveticata var. arceuthata and a living larva, exhibited, clix.

. Farquharson, C. O., notice of deatb of, clxvii.

Fellows, election of, i, xxxix, liv, lv, Ixxvi, clxil, clxvii, clxx.

Fiji, the Hymenoptera of, clxix, 334.

Flatidae (Homoptera) from ex-German East Africa, bud-and-flower-like,

exhibited, Ixxviii.

French Guiana, species of He/icontus from, exhibited, clii; in 1917, compared

with a similar collection made in 1915, notes on a large Heliconine col-

lection made in, elxvii, 347.

Genital tube in Coleoptera, notes on the ontogeny and morphology of the

male, clv, 223.

Giantism in male bees, exhibited, ]xvii.

Glutophrissa epaphia and Phrissura sabina distinguished by their scent-scales,

the males of, exhibited, clxx.

Harpagomyia and other Diptera fed by Cremastoyaster ants in 8. Nigeria,

XXIX.

Heliconine collection made in French Guiana in 1917, compared witha similar

collection made in 1915, notes on a large, elxvii, 347.

Heltconius from French Guiana, species of, exhibited, clii; new sub-species of

H., erato, exhibited, clx.

Hemaris from the New Forest, both species of, exhibited, clv,

Hemiptera, ova of, exhibited, i.

Hesperid, butterflies of the genus Castnza and a mimetic, exhibited, clxiv.

Hesperidae, the habits of Ethiopian species of Sarangesa and other, xxvi.

Homoptera from ex-German East Africa, bud-and-flower-like Flatidae, exhi-

bited, Ixxviii.

Honorary Fellow, election of, lv.

Hymenoptera, Sesias mimics and not models of, xxix; of Fiji, the, elxix,

334.

Hypolimnas (Euralia) dubia f. wahlbergi at rest in same spot after a week’s

interval, xxiii.

Isle of Wight, Musca autumnalis hibernating in a loft in the, exhibited, xxii.

Ithomiine butterflies and rare Dioptid moth, mimetic association of, exhi-

bited, 1.

Java, wasps’ and ants’ nests from, exhibited, li.

Jugo-frenate genera of Micropteryyidae, liii.

Lamborn with the East African Veterinary Corps in 1916, journeys of Capt.

Wi -Ace xe

Larva of Lupithecia helveticata var. arceuthata, exhibited, clix.

(gexec: 9)

Larval skins, of Dytiscus marginalis, exhibited, clvii, clxi; of Hydrophilus

piceus, exhibited, clxi.

Lepidoptera, androconia in Orders other than, lvi.

Lepidopterous family Cossidae and on the classification of the Lepidoptera

observations on, lv, 155.

Leptothorax acervorum, monstrosity in, exhibited, cliii.

Lice and trench fever, lvi.

Longevity of Coleopterous larva, exhibited, lii.

Lulanguru and St. Michael’s Mission, Pierines from, exhibited, cl.

Lycaena alcon, life-history of, exhibited, clv; bred L. avion, exhibited, clxviii.

Lycaenidae and other butterflies, etc,, observations of Dr. Th. Mortensen on

the “ false head”? of, xliv,

Lycaeninae bred from larvae feeding on a single species of Loranthus, 8. .

Nigerian, exhibited, Ixxix.

Macedonian Orthoptera, exbibited, cl xiii.

Mechanitis polymnia, darkening of hind-wing in, exhibited, clxix.

Meeting, discussion as to time of, lvii.

Micropteryyidae, jugo-frenate genera of, liii.

Mimetic, association, Pseudacraeas in, exhibited, v ; new form of Pseudacraea

pogyet mimicking Danaida chrysippus f, dorippus in ex-German East

Africa, v; association of Ithomiine butterflies and rare Dioptid moth,

exhibited, 1; female forms of Charaves ethalion and C. etheocles, and

bred male-like females of the latter, new, exhibited, lxxix; Hesperid,

butterflies of the genus Castnia and a, exhibited, elxiv.

Mimicry in certain butterflies of New Guinea, on, 118.

Molippa simillima, a correction, 117.

Monotomidae, Colydiidae and Notiophysidae from the Seychelles and Aldabra

Islands, Coleoptera of the Families Ostomidae, 1.

Monstrosity in Leptothorax acervorum, exhibited, cliii.

Morpho eugenia, new form of, exhibited, clxviii.

Mortensen on the “false head” of Lycaenidae and other butterflies, etc.,

observations of Dr. Th., xliv.

Musca autumnalis hibernating in a loft in the Isle of Wight, exhibited, xxii.

Mutation: Coceus viridis, a mutant from Pultinaria psidi?, an instance of,

130; some remarks on paper “ An Instance of,” 149.

Myrmecophile Diptera collected in S. Nigeria, exhibited, xxxix, Ixxix.

Myrmica sulcinodis, ergatandromorph of, exhibited, elvii.

Naming of local races, subspecies, aberrations, seasonal forms, etc., on the,

115.

Natal during the extraordinary rains of 1917, butterflies captured in, exhi-

bited, Ixxxiy.

Nests from Java, wasps’ and ants’, exhibited, li.

Neuroptera from Salonica, exhibited, clxx.

New Forest, both species of Hemarzs from the, exhibited, clv.

New Guinea, on mimicry in certain butterflies of, 118.

Nidification of Osmda aurulenta, correction as to, xl.

Nigeria, Hurpagomyia and other Diptera fed by Cremastogaster ants in 8.,

xxix; myrmecophile Diptera collected and the Culicid Tovorhynchites,

bred in S., exhibited, xxxix; bred from larvae feeding on a single species

of Loranthus, Lycacninae from 8., exhibited, ]xxix.

(@yexc.#)

Notiophysidae from the Seychelles and Aldabra Islands, Coleoptera of the

Families Ostomidae, Monotomidae, Colydiidae and, 1.

Obituary. CC. O. Farquharson, ¢lxvii.

Officers, nomination of, elxvii, clxix.

Orthoptera, from Salonica, exhibited, clxiii; Macedonian, exhibited, elxiii.

Osmia aurulenta, correction as to nidification of, xl.

Ostomidae, Monotomidae, Colydiidae and Notiophysidae from the Seychelles

and Aldabra Islands, Coleoptera of the Families, 1.

Oxford University Museum, with diagnostic synopses of the genera and

species, notes on Australian sawflies, especially “ Authors’ Types ” and the

specimens in the British Museum of Natural History and the Hope Col-

lection in the, clviii, 247.

Pararge megaera, black form of pupa of, exhibited, lv ; confirmation of con-

clusion that eayly pale spring form of P. aegeria race eyerides is produced

from over-wintering pupae, exhibited, lx ; further notes on P. aeycria race

egerides, \xil.

Pediculus humanus, experiments in colour-inheritance in, elvii,

Philaenus spumartus, method of formation of “ Cuckoo-spit” by, cliii.

Phrissura sabina distinguished hy their scent-scales, the males of Glutophrissa

epaphia and, exhibited, elxx.

Pierines from Lulanguru and St. Michael’s Mission, exhibited, cl.

Pinacopteryx, the charina group of, xxv, 191.

Polistes gallica, British captures of, xvi.

Prects octavta, local race of, exhibited, clxxvii.

Pseudacraeas in mimetic association, exhibited, v; new form of P. poygei

mimicking Danaida chrysippus t. dorippus in ex-German East Africa, v.

Pulvinaria psidti,an instance of mutation, Coccus viridi’s, a mutant from

130.

Pupation of Timarcha tenebricosa, exhibited, ]xxvii.

Races, on the naming of local, 115.

Rhopalocera, aberrations of British, exhibited, cliii; from South Central

Africa, exhibited, elxxvi.

Rhyncophora, a preliminary note on the male genitalia, studies in, clv, 209.

St. Michael’s Mission, Pierines from Lulanguru and, exhibited, cl.

Salonica, Orthoptera from, exhibited, clxiii; Neuroptera from, elxx.

Sarangesa and other Hesperidae, the habits of Ethiopian species of, xxvi.

Sawflies, androconial seales in, exhibited, lviii ; especially “ Authors’ Types ”

and the specimens in the British Museum of Natural History and the

Hope Collection in the Oxford University Museum, with diagnostic

synopses of the genera and species, notes on Australian, clviii, 247.

Scent perceived in a male Danaine butterfly, the relation of the anal tufts to

the brands of the hind-wings observed and the, elxxii.

Scent-scales, the males of Glutophrissa epaphia and Phrissura sabina dis-

tinguished by their, exhibited, elxx.

Seasonal forms, of butterflies, etc., in ex-German East Africa, observations

on the, lviii, Ixxxxi; on the naming of, 115.

Sesias mimics and not models of the Hymenoptera, xxix.

Seychelles and Aldabra Islands, Coleoptera of the families Ostomzdae, Mono-

tomidae, Colydiidae and Notiophysidae from the, 1.

Singapore, new Staphylinidae from, clv, 58, 231.

( “excin ?)

Staphylinidae from Singapore, new, elv, 58, 231.

Stylops and “assembling” of the males, observations on the pairing of, Ixx.

Subspecies, on the naming of, 115.

“Tapping ” of Anobdum striatum and A. pertinaa, the, lvii,

Tea fund, discussion as to, clix, clxii.

Termites at Barrackpore, flight of winged, lxiv.

Timarcha tenebricosa, pupation of, exhibited, lxxvii,

Toxorhynchites bred in 8. Nigeria, Culicid, exhibited, xxxix.

Trench fever, lice and, lvi.

Vice-Presidents, nomination of, i.

Vision, butterfly, clxxviii.

Wasp from Java, nest of, exhibited, li.

Wicken Fen, appeal towards upkeep of liv.

( exci )

SPECIAL INDEX.

The Arabic figures vefer to the pages of the ‘ Transactions’ ; the Roman numerals

to the pages of the ‘ Proceedings,

abdominale (Conosoma), 235

abdominalis (‘Trichorhachus), 261

Abia, 282, 323, 325

Abietinus, 318

Abiides, 262

abnormis (Appias), 120, 122

(Delias), 119, 122

var. euryxantha

119

a (Huphina), 118, 120, 121,

122, 123, 124, 126, 127,

128

(Pieris), 120, 122

3 (Tachyris), 118, 119, 122

Acantholophus, 225

Acanthoperga, 330

acara (Acraea), cx

acervorum (Leptothorax), cliii

achaemenes (Charaxes), Cxix, xxi

avhine (l'eracolus), cli, elii

Acidalianae, 186

acis (Thecla), xlv

Acraea, Cli, Cviii, eX, CXXXi11

Acraeinae, xlii, xliv, exvill

acrita (Acraea), lix, lxxxvil

»» acrita (Acraea), evil

ambigua (Acraea), lix, Ixxxvii,

cii

»»» manea (Acraea), lix

)

(Delias),

”

actia (Precis), cxiil, cxxvii, cxxviil,

CXXX, CXXxil

> & tureata (Precis), ¢xxvil;

: CXXVili, CXxx

actinias (Dudgeona), 156, 157, 179

acuminatum (Lecanium), 134

acuminatus (Aphanocephalus),

555 57

acutissimus (Coccus), 135, 136

Acyttara, 165, 178

ada (Tachyris), 119

Adinopsini, 242

Adinopsis, 242

PROC, ENT. SOC. LOND., V. 1918.

adonis (Morpho), ¢lxviii

aegeria (Pararge), ]xii

» race egerides (Pararge),

Lxii, Lxiii, lxiv

aelia (Hypoleria), li

aeratus (urys), 296

aesculi (Zeuzera), 163

affinis (Chalcosia), 176

(Perga), 267, 268, 282

africanum (Coccus), 136, 138, 139,

145

+ (Lecanium), 150

africanus (Peltis), 4

aganippe (Delias), 125, 127

agatha (Dynamine), ili

» (Neptis), exiv:

Agathiella, 108, 110

agathina (Mylothris), citi

Agathinae, 106

Agathis, 110

agnata (Huphina), 120

», (Perga), 268, 284

Agrotis, 183

Alaena, Ixxxvil

alamanus (Aleimus), cxix

albicosta (Lentagena), 165

albimaculata (Amauris), xliii

albisectus (Parasphex), exlvi

55 (Sphex), exlvi

albiventris (Pachylostieta), 326

33 (Plagiocera), 326

albocinctus (Probolus), 345

albofimbriatus (Lithurgus), 336

albomaculata (Prosthesima), xevii

alcibiades (Argiolaus), xxix

alcon (Lycaena), clv, elvi, elvii, elxix

Aletis, exxxiv

Alindria, 3

Allantus, 324

alluaudi (Mychocerus), 2, 45, 47

amalda amalda (Leucothyris}, li

amaldina (Leucothyris), 1, li

”

‘ ( cxciv, 4) =

amalia (Huphina), 119

», (Pieris), 119

amanga (Axlocerses), exiii, Cxxxii

Amasis, 323

Amauris, xlii, xliii, xliv, exvi, exvii,

elxxil

amenaida (Neoperga), 331

on (Perga), 280

9 (Xyloperga), 286, 331

Ammophila, exxxy

ampliatus (Lycus), exxxix

Ampulicinae, exxxv

anachoreta (EKulissus), 83

anacreon (Acraea), lix

,, bomba (Acraea), lix

analis (Amphidesmus), exxxix, ex]

», (Pterygophorus), 290, 2

Andrena, Ixvii, ]xviii, xix, lxxii

Andreninae, 336

anemosa (Acraea), Civ, CXVili, Cxxiv

angulatus (Odontomachus), 334

annae (Teravolus), cli

annulatum (Megalommum), 97

annulipes (Arge), exxxix

*s (Hylotoma), exxxix

anomala (Gonatopus), 341

Anommatus, 24

ansorgei (Charaxes), Ixxxi

- (Hibrildes), exxxiv

Antargidium, 254, 259, 325, 332

antheus nyassae (Papilio), exvi

Anthribidae, 214, 215

antilope (Precis), xxvii, lx, exxiv,

CXXVili, CXxx, cxxxii

simia (Precis), ¢xxiv,

CXXVill, CXxX

antiopa (Perga), 270, 276, 277, 283

antipoda (Monostegia), 316, 332

Aphanocephalus, 48

Aphelinae, 341

aphnaeoides (Epamera), ciii

apicale (Antargidium), 25

» (Hylotoma), 254, 303

apicifumatus (Henicospilus), 345

Apidae, 336

Apiogaster, cx]

Apionidae, 214

Apioninae, 209

Apistini, 7

Apocrita 308

Apoda, 177, 178

appendigaster (Evania), 341

ce (Ichneumon), 341

Appias, e]xx, elxxi, 120, 122

archesia (Precis), lix, exxiv,

CXXVl, @XXvil,

CXXX, CXXXIi

a f. limnoria (Precis), lix

3 f.

CXXV,

CXX Vill,

archesia f. pelasgis (Precis), cexxv,

CXXVi, CXxVii,

C@XXVlli, Cxxx

a 33 var. chapunga

(Precis), exxvi

3 f, semitypica (Precis), exxvi,

CXXVill, CXXX

PA f. staudingeri (Precis), cxxv,

CXXVi, CXXVIll, CXxx

Arctiadae, 182, 184, 187, 188

Arge, 254, 802, 325, 327

argenthona (Delias), 125

Argides, 259, 260

Arginae, 253, 254, 260, 304, 322, 323,

324, 325, 327

Argini, 262

Argiolaus, xxxii, xlviii, lx

argolis (Nepheronia), 128

arion (Lycaena), clvi, elvil,

clxix

Arrhenophanes, 174

artaxia (Precis), xxvii, exxiv, exxvil,

CXXV1li, CXXX, CXXXI1

» f. nachtigalli (Precis), exxvil,

CXXViil, CXXx

» f. nobilitata (Precis), exxvil

CXXVill, CXXX

aruna (Delias), 126, 127

aruncella (Micropteryx), liv

Asilidae, cxxxvii

aspericolle (Calliderma), 80

Astata, xcix

asterope (Yphthima), exiii

astrigera (Acraea), ex, ¢xvili

Astylus, elv

aterrima (Stylops), Ixxi, Ixxii

Athalia, 302, 304, 322, 325

atrata (Clarissa), 258, 300

atratus (Polyclonus), 257

Attelabidae, 214

atymnus (Castnia), 175

aurantiaca (Alaena), exxxiii

auricularia (Forficula), elxiii

aurulenta (Osmia), x1

#4 (Perga), 278

fr (Xyloperga), 278, 281

australiensis (Campyloneurus), 99,

Povey 100

australis (Culama), 159

ae (Schizocera), 259

5 eke 253

» (Stygia), 159

» (Trichorhachus), 259, 260

autumnalis (Musca), xxii

aversata (Eois), 186

Axiocerylon, 7, 41, 42

azota (Charaxes), exviii, exix, exxl

Azygophleps, 162

elxviii,

(

bakeri (Delias), 125

bakewelli (Enarsus), 225

balteata (Gametis), exxxix

» (Glyeyphana), cxxxix, exl

basalis (Ingurimorpha), 164

basipennis (Stigmatobracon), 92

batis (Thyatira), 183, 185

battus (Thecla), xlv

Belenois, Ixxxvii, cii, cili, eviii, exii,

exvii, cli

Belidae, 212, 214

belinda (Perga), 271

belisama (Delias), 127

bella (Euryopsis), 258, 295

» (Perga), 263, 264, 265, 269, 271

277, 278, 283, 285

», var. nigra (Perga), 278

belli (Epitola), xxv

bellosus (Merinotus), 99

Belonogaster, cx

belonuchoides (Philonthus) 88

Belus, 212, 226

bembesiana (Notogonia), exxxix

Bembex, ci, exlv

Bengalia, xxxiii

beninensis (Ammophila), xcix, cxxxy,

CXXXVi

Berytus, li

betulae (Pulvinaria), 146

Shima, 180, 181

bicolor (Callilestes), exlii

5, (Mystrocnemis), ex]

», (Perga), 276

bicosta (Palaeosia), 182

biernciatum (Lecanium), 134

hidentatus (Belonogaster), 338

bifasciatus (Pterygophorus), 248, 290,

293

himaris (Bracon), 93

binotatum (Conosoma), 236

binotatus (Aphanocephalus), 2, 50, 56

bipustulatum (Conosoma), 233

bisecta (Perga), 270, 271

bispinus (Stenus), 68, 69

bituberculatum (Lecanium), 134

bizonatus (Odynerus), 339

Blattidae, exxxiv

Boarmianae, 185

boebera (Nepheronia), 128

boeticus (Lampides), xlvili

bohemanni (Charaxes), Ix, exvill, exix,

CXX, CXXi, c]xxvi

boisduvalii (Pseudacraea),

CXill, CXX1V

Bombycidae, 187, 189

bombyliformis (Hemaris), clv

3ombyliidae, exxxvii

Bothrideres, 7, 28

Vil, Xl;

| castaneae (Phragmatoecia), 161,

excv )

30 hriderini, 28

bovistae (Caenocara), ti

bowkeri (Stugeta), eviii

Brachyceridae, 214

Brachyeerus, 215

brachypterus (Pinophilus), 70

Brachyxiphus, 314

Bracon, 93

Braconidae,

Braconinae, 91

Brenthidae, 214, 217

breve (Conosoma), 234

brevipalpis (Toxorhynchites), x]

brevitarsis (Perga), 268

brigitta (Terias), cxiv, cl, cli

brullei (Perga), 272, 284

brunneicollis (Coproporus), 238

brutus (Charaxes), 1xxx

buchneri (Cremastogaster), x]

re alligatrix (Cremastogaster)

Bupalus, 185

buyssoni (Perga), 282

caeneus (Delias), 125

caerulans (Sphingonotus), clxiv

caerulea (Rapala), evii, cix

caespitum (Tetramorium), clvii

caffra (Bromophila), ¢

Calandridae, 211, 213, 214, 217

caldarena (Acraea), cx, ¢xiv

5 f. neluska (Acraea), ex

Caliroa, 257, 259

callidia (Teracolus), cli

cameronii (Acanthoperga), 330

a (Perga), 275, 330

Camponotinae, 335

Camptoperga, 330

Campyloneurus, 99

capita (Diplotoma), 2,17

capitator (Pracon), 94

capparidis (Lecanium), 134

capreae (Lecanium), 134

capricornus (Pinacoy teryx), 191

Capsidae, cxxxix

Carabidae, Ixxvili, xevii, xii, ¢XxXXiv

carinata (Colobopsis), 336

carinatus (Camponotus), 336

sa (Colobopsis), 336

sarinicollis (Thinocharis), 73

Carpocapsa, 171

casta (Teracolus), exvii. cl, cli, clii

,, f. sipylus (Teracolus), cl

castalis (Teracolus), ciil

vastanea (Perga), 269, 277, 283, 285

exli, exlii, 93, 96, 99, 345

”

180

castaneipennis (Philonthns), 87

castaneus (Hypostenus), 69

(

castaneus (Stenus), 69

Castnia, elxv, 175

Castniadae, 166, 175,182, 187, 188

Catochryso; s, xxxi, lxxix

Catopsilia, cli, exvii

caudata (Neoeurys), 298, 299

cavicolle (Axiocerylon), 2, 42, 47

cavicollis (Ditoma), 2, 10

cebron (Pinaco}teryx), 191

Celeuthetides, 219

celimene (‘Teracolus), ciii

centromaculata (Ithomia), li

Cephidae, 313, 314, 319, 320

Cephini, 319, 320, 321

Cephus, 309

Cerambycidae, ex]

Cerealces, 253, 255, 259, 287, 3

Ceria, ex

Cerioides, cx -

Cerostoma, 173

Cerylinae, 28

Cerylini, 30

Cerylon, 7, 30 ;

cerymica (Ploetzia), xxvii

Cetoniidae, cxxxv, cxxxix

chaeribula (Acraea), lix

Chalastogastra, 249, 308, 315

Chalcidica, 162

Chalcididae, 341

Chaleosia, 176, 177

chalybea (Perga), 274

championi (Conosoma), 236

Charaxes, Ixxx, Ixxxi, Ixxxiv, cxii,

Cxill, CxXvili, Cxix, cxxxv, clxxvi

charaxus (Mutilla), xevii

charina (Pinacopteryx), Ixxyv, 191,

192, 193, 194, 195, 197, 198, 199,

200, 201, 202, 206, 207

Cheloninae, 345

Chelura, 176

Chimabacche, 173

Chlamydinae, exxxviii

chlorotica (Shoguna) 5

christii (Perga), 265, 266, 272, 273, 2

Chrysididae, 299

chrysippus (Danaida), vi, vii, viii, ix,

XK, Xi, XU, XV, XV, Xvil;

VUE. RLS, kX EMI.

CXVill, CXXXiV

. albinus (Danaida), x

f. ale ippoides (Danaida), x

f. aleippus (Danaida), xvii,

Xvili

f. dorippus (Danaida), ix, x,

Xi, XM, dil, XW, cev

XVil, XVill, XX1, UXxil,

xlii

chrysippus Limnas), xi, xii, xviii

“

Un ooe,

exevl

)

chrysops (Osmylus), elxx

Cicindelidae, exxxiv

Cicones, 6, 12, 16

cihatum (Lecanium), 134

Cimbex, 323, 325

Cimbicides, 262

Cimbicinae, 304, 322, 323

Cimbicini, 262

cimicoides (Naucoris), ii

cinctus (Pterygophorus),

292, 293

cinerea (Nepa), i

cingulatus (Holisus), 85

cinnamomea (Dinopsis), 243

Cionus, 211, 216

circumductus (Philonthus), 88

cithaeron (Charaxes), 1xxx

citricola (Coceus), 130, 146, 147

Clania, 178

Clarissa, 258, 259, 295, 299, 300, 332

clarkella (Andrena), Ixvii, lxviii

clarkii (Pseudacraea), xiv

clavimaculatus (Iphiaulax), 97

clavis (Tachyris), 119

cleodora (Eronia), exiv, exvii

Cuissostages, 174

Coecidae, xxxvlii,

150, 153, 154

coecineus (I[phiaulax), exlii

Coccus, 1338, 142, 143

coelestina (Precis), exxvi

coffeae (Zeuzera), 163

colemani (Coccus), 135, 136, 142,

144, 145, 147, 148, 149

Coleoptera, cxxxix, exl, 209, 210, 211,

215

Colobicones, 6, 15

Colobicus, 6, 16

Colydiidae, 2, 5

Colydiinae, 7

Colydiini. 28

compactus (Cicones), 2, 6, 14

(Dorealaemus), ev

247, 291,

130, 131, 146, 149,

143,

| concolor (Lissopimpla), 344

concordia _ (Crenidomimas),

exxill, ¢lxxvii

CXXxH,

_conferta (Penthelispa), 9

_confertus (Penthelispa), 9

AP (Pyenomerus), 2,

contfrater (Trypoxylon), ¢ af ii

confusa (Belenois). clxxi

,, (Phrissura), elxxi, elxxii

», (Pieris), elxxi

coniata (Belenois), clxxi

Copridae, exxxiy

Cordyceps, Xxxii

| corones (Miresa),

| », (Susica),

( exevii )

Cossidae, lv, 155, 159, 160, 166, 171,

174, 177, 178, 188, 189, 190

Cossodes, 156, 157

Cossus, 157, 158, 168, 174, 188

cossus (Cossus), 168

costigera (Gargetta),

costulata (Alindria),

Coxelini, 24

Crabro, xcix

Crabroninae, 337

crassa (Xyleutes), 161, 162

crassicaudis (Cyanopterus), 94, 95

crawshayi (Hibrildes), cxxxiv

Cremastogaster, XXX, XXXi, XxXiii,

XXXIV, XXXV, XXXVi, XXXVii, XXXViii

crenata (Ditoma), 10, 11

erenatus (Hylesinus), 226

Crenidomimas, cvii, exi, ¢xiii, cxx,

Cxxli, exxill, elxxvli

Crenis, exx, xxii, exxiii

cressonii (Camptoperga), 330

(Perga), 272

cribratus (Orthidus), 89, 90

crispatus (Sisyphus), exlvii

cristatus (Camponotus), 335

Cryptocephalinae, cxxxviil

Culama, 159, 161, 170

Culicidae, xl

cupanae (Pulvinaria), 144

cupreipennis (Orthidus), 89

cupricollis (Ececoptoptera), xevili

Curculionidae, 214

curtulum (Cerylon), 2, 24, 40, 41, 45,

182

2, 3

cyaneus (Pterygophorus), 290, 292,

293

Cyanopterus, 93, 94, 96

cyanopterus (Zethus), li

cyara (Phylaria), ciii

cyathiformis (Cerealces), 287

Cyclosia, 176

eydno (Heliconius), 350

galanthus (Heliconius), 350

», hermogenes (Heliconius), 350

eygnus (Pterygophorus), 293

cylinda (Coenides), xxvii

Cymatophoridae, 184

Cynipidae, 315

Dacnochilus, 76

Dactylopinae, 145

daedalus (Hamanumida),

CX) Cxx,

elxxvii

dahlbomii (Verga), 266, 272, 273,

284

3 (Pergadopsis), 330

dalmanni (Perga), 276

dardanus (Papilio), viii, xlii, exiv,

exvil

dardanus f. cenea (Papilio), xxviii,

CXl1v, Cxvii

hippocoon (Papilio),

XXViil, exvil

f. lamborni (Papilio), xliii

f. planemoides (Papilio),

vii, viii

trophonius

xxviii, xlili

darwinii (Hyptiogaster), 342

dasypus (Dinarchus), ¢)xiii

debilicornis (Hypomedon), 75

decemnotata (Lissopimpla), 343

deceptus (Eurys), 258, 294, 297

decorata (Megarthropsis), 232

deflexus (Holonychus), 219

Delias, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123,

124, 125, 126, 127, 128

demodocus (Papilio), exvii

dentata (Colobopsis), 336

Ne (Xyloperga), 281

dentatus (Camponotus), 336

sf (Colobopsis), 3836

depressus (Mychocerus), 7

Derecyrta, 314

Dermestes, 228

Diceratucha, 185

Dictvrillus, 8

Dictynna, 296, 332

Dielocerus, 320

difficilis (Otiorrhynchus), 222

difformis (Cremastogaster), xxx

Diglottini, 245

dinochares (Deudorix), evii, ¢xxxii

Dinopsis, 242

Diphamorphos, 256, 257, 259, 294

333

Diploptera, cx

Diplotoma, 6, 17

Diprion, 289

Diptera, cxxxiv, exxxix

Dirce, 185

dirce (Gynaecia), xlv

Dirphya, exxxix, exli, exli

discipennis (Medon), 74

Discogenia, 48

Discoloma, 48

discrepans (Lecanium), 134

Disophrys, 93, 113

distincta (Pangonia), ev

distinctus (Pterygophorus), 291, 292

Ditoma, 6, 10, 11, 16

Ditomini, 10

divaricata (Perga), 269, 277, 283

divergens (Clarissa), 258, 294, 295,

300

diversipennis (Stigmatobracon), 92

diversor (Echthromorpha), 344

fi (Papilio),

dohertyi (Delias), 121, 122, 123

(Huphina), 120, 123

i (Mimacraea), lix |

(Pieris), 121, 123

Dolerus, 324 |

dorsalis (Perga), 263, 267, 268,

330

doryca (Mynes), 126, 127, 128

dotata (Hydriomena), 186

doxo (Pieris), 193

», (Pinacopteryx), Ixxvi, 193

Drassidae, xevii

Drepanidae, 160, 189

Dromieca, xevili

Drosophila, xxii

Dryinidae, 340

dubia f. wahlbergi (Euralia), xxiii

5H (Hypolimnas), xxiii |

1, (Perga), 284

dubius mima (Euralia), xliii

ducissa (Teracolus), cii, evii, el, cli,

elii

Dudgeona, 156, 157

Duomitus, 162

Dynamine, ii

Dyspessa, 159

Echthromorpha, 344

edna (Neurochyta), 181

egina areca (Acraea), civ

Elateridae, cxxxiv

elatus (Pompilus), 340

;, (Psammochares), 340

elegans (Ipobracon), 104

,, (Torymus), clxiv

eliminata (Sarangesa), XXxv1

elion (Epitola), xxiv

elongatulus (Trogophloeus), 61

eluta (Exoprosopa), exxxvil

emma (Huphina), 119

», (Pieris), 119

encedon (Acraea), X, XV, XvVili, Xix,

; xlii, exill, exvill

f. daira (Acraea). x, xv, xviii,

xlii, exvili

f. infuscata (Acraea), x

f. lycia (Acraea), x, xvili,

xii

Encyrtinae, 341

Endromidae, 189

Endoxyla, 162

Epamera, 1xxix

epaphia (Glutophrissa),

elxxi, clxxii

Ephialtites, 321

Ephydridae, xxxv, xl

Eisomus, 213

erato (Heliconius), clii, elx, 347, 350,

2”

”

ell, ~chxx,

cXeVill

351, 352

)

erato albida (Heliconius), 350

amazona (Heliconius), iv, 352

”

», andremona (Heliconius), 350

», chestertoni (Heliconius), elx

;, colombina (Heliconius), clx,

elxi

»» constricta (Heliconius), 350

», extrema (Heliconius), clx

», magnifica (Heliconius), 352

ys molina (Heliconius), elxi

,, oberthueri (Heliconius), 351

phyllis (Heliconius), iv, v

,, f. tellus (Heliconius), eliii, 350

Eremocossus, 158

erikssoni (Dromica), xevii

5 (Myrmecoptera), xevii

Eriocampa, 257

Eriocampoides, 257

| Eriocranidae, 167

| Eriocrantidae, lili

‘eriphia (Herpaenia), ciii, elii

eris (Teracolus), lviii, cili, eli

erraticum (Tapinoma), ¢lvii

erycina (Castnia), elxiv, elxv

Erythrapion. 216

esenbeckii (Perga), 270

etesipe (Charaxes), Ixxxii, exx

ethalion (Charaxes), Ixxix, Ixxx,

Ixxxi, Ixxxiv

on f. rosae (Charaxes), lxxx,

lxxxi

5 f. m. swynnertoni (Char-

axes), [xxix

etheocles (Charaxes), lx, Ixxix, ]xxx,

)xxxili, exx, xxi, elxxvi

alladinis (Charaxes),

Ixxxiii

f. m. carpenteri (Charaxes),

Ixxxii, Ixxxiv

f. chanleri (Charaxes), 1xxxi

f. m. kirki (Charaxes),

Ixxxi, Ixxxii

f. manica (Charaxes), Ixxx,

exix, exxi, elxxvi, clxxvii

phaeus (Charaxes), Ix,

Ixxx, cxix, cxx, clxxvi,

elxxvil

m. regalis (Charaxes),

]xxXxii

m. rogersi (Charaxes),

Ixxxi, Ixxxil

f. virilis Charaxes), ]xxxiii,

]xxxiv

eucalypti (Perga), 267

7 (Phylacteophaga), 255

eucharis (Delias), 125, 127

», (Polynema), 341

Eucosma, 171

”

”?

(> exci.)

eugenia (Morpho), elxviii

»» f. damocles (Morpho), elxviti

Eumenidae, li, 338

Eumerus, ]xxvii

eumolpe (Delias), 125, 127

Eupithecia, clx

Euralia, xliii, xliv,

Euriinae, 257

euryades (Heliconius), 352

Euryopsis, 257, 258, 295, 332

Eurys, 257, 258, 259, 294, 295, 296,

297, 299, 300, 326, 332

eurytus (Pseudacraea), vii

euryxantha (Appias), 120, 122

Ls (Delias), 119, 122

ay (Huphina), 118, 120, 121,

1225 12351285129

ar (Pieris), 120, 122

5 (Tachyris), 119, 122

euryxanthe (Huphina), 118, 122

Eutermes, xcix

evagore (Teracolus), cli, clii

Evaniidae, 341

Evaniininae, 341

eyarne (Teracolus), cli

elxxii

- elatior (Catagramma), 11

aN excelsior (Catagramma), ii

a excelsissima (Catagramma),

ili

= michaeli (Catagramma), iil

ockendeni (Catagramma), 111

exiguus (Ancaeus), 58, 59

eximius (Sarothrias), 2, 8

expansum (Lecanium), 135

D var. quadratum

nium), 144

a5 (Paralecanium). 135, 136

expressa (Culama), 160

aa (Macrocyttara), 169

expulsus (Apanteles), 346

exsecta (Formica), Ixvi

extranea (Hyptiogaster), 342

faberensis (Myllaena), 244

fagella (Chimabacche), 173

falernaria (Monoctenia), 184

fasciata (Empusa), cbxiii

fasciatus (Hypomedon), 74

faunus f. albata (Oxylides), xlviii

fenestrata (Chromatophania), cxlvi

ferruginea (Perga), 264, 266, 272, 274,

277, 279, 285, 329

ferrugineus (Mychocerus), 7

af (Rhynchophorus), 225

festinata (Agathiella), 109, 111

festivus (Cyanopterus), 94

ficus (Pulvinaria), 144

fieldii (Colias), 116

(Leca-

fieldii chinensis (Colias), 116

fijiensis (Physcus), 341

», (Prosopis), 336

filipendulae (Zygaena), 177

fimbriventris (Megachile), 337

flaviceps (Ipobracon), 105, 106

3 subsp. mackayensis

bracon), 105

», (Poecilobracon), 105

flavipennis (Coproporus), 239

flavogattatum (Conosoma), 234

flavosignatus (Thyreopterus), ¢

floccifera (Pulvinaria), 1384, 146, 153

flora (Kunica), iv

florella (Catopsilia), cii, cli, clii

foedus (Eremocossus), 158

Foeninae, 342

foersteri (Perga), 265, 278, 285

forcipata (Bembex), exlvi

formicarii (Lecanium), 134

Formicidae, 334

fornasinii (Anthia), ¢

fortepunctatus (Stenus), 68

(Tesnus), 68

fossigerum (Cryptobium), 81

foveatum (Cryptobium), 81

foveatus (Cycloterinus), 217

fraterculus (Ipobracon), 105

Frenatae, 167

froggatti (Perga), 274

frugicola (Anotylus), 66

» (Oxytelus), 66

fryeri (Bothrideres), 2, 28

fuciformis (Hemaris), clv

fuliginosus (Acanthomyops), Xxxvii

(Donisthorpea), xxxvii

fulva ’(Andrena), Ixviil

fulvopilosus (Iphiaulax), 97

funerea (Delias), 127

furcata (Paracossus), 178

fusca (Formica), xxxvii

fusculum (Conosoma), 234

gallica (Polistes), xvi, xvii

gambiana (Ceria), ex

a (Cerioides), ex

gardineri (Cerylon), 2, 36, 48

a (Neotrichus), 2, 19

gaudialis (Pterygophorus), 290

Gazera, 175, 182

geoffroyi (Mynes),

127

ie f. doryea (Mynes), 124

yeometridae, 185, 187, 189

Geometrinae, 185, 189

gerda (Pinacopteryx), Ixxvi, 193, 196

197, 198, 199, 202, 203, 204, 206

207

Gerris, cxxxiv

(Ipo

18s alos os.

( ce.)

gidica (Relenois), Ixxxvi, cii, eviil,

exiv, cli, cli

gigantea (Pachytoma), exlvi

gilberti (Ipobracon), 104

Givira, 164, 165

glaber (Philomastix), 287, 288

glaberrimus (Acylophorus), 90

glabra (Perga), 275

» (Philomastix), 248, 265

glauca (Notonecta), ii

globulus (Mimocyptus), 241

Glossina, xcili, xclv, ¢V

Glyptolopus, 42

Glyptomorpha, exli, exlii

goetzius (Byblia), Ixxxv, cxiv

gracilis (Holonychus), 219

graeflei (Alastor), 339

, (Paralastor), 339

granadillae (Anotylus), 66

s (Oxytelus), 66

erandipennis (Mimodacne), ¢

granulatus (Hypomedon), 75

vravenhorstii (Perga), 277, 285

gregoryi (Ityraea), Ixxvill

gryllotalpa (Gryllotalpa), elxiii

guderiana (Charaxes), exix, xxi

guerinii (Perga), 273, 274, 284

guineesis (Dolichomutilla), xeviil

Gymnusini, 243

haematoda (Formica), 334

Pes (Odontomachus), 334—

haematodes (Odontomachus), 334

haemorrhoidalis (Liris), exxxix

er (Lis opimpla), 343

halidaii (Perga), 279, 330

» (Xyloperga), 279, 330

halimede (Teracolus), ciii

halophiloides (Taenosoma), 62

- (Trogophloeus), 62

halophilus (Trogophloeus), 62, 63, 65

Hamanumida, elxyxvil

hansali baringana (Charaxes), exx

harona (Oxypalpus), cil

Harpagomyia, XXxil, XXXliil, XXxXiv,

XXXV, XXXVi, XXXVil, xl

harpalyce (Delias), 125

harpax (Axiocerses), exxxii, ¢xxxill

hartigii (Perga), 276, 277

hauttecoeuri (Alaena), cxxxii

heeabe (Terias), cli

heldreichi (Glyphazus), elxiil

Heliconius, 351

helveticata var.

thecia), clix, elx

Hemipecten, 160

Hemiptera, exxxlv, cxxxix

hemisphaericum (Lecanium), 141, 143,

148

areeuthata (Eupi-

Hepialidae, hii, 167

Heptacola, 255, 264, 265, 275, 285

331, 332

Hesperidae, exxxiil

hesperidum (Coceus), 130, 145, 146,

147

ae (Leeanium), 153

Heteroglymma, 219, 222

Hibrildes, exxxiv

Himaeya, 162

hindei (Leucochitonea), cil

hintza (Castalius), cil

hippia (Nepheronia), 128

hirticornis (Imealia), 326

hobleyi (Pseudacraea), vii

Holocephala, 5

Holocerus, 159

Holonychus, 218

homeyeri (Spindasis), exxxii

hortensis (Pteronidea), 316

humanus (Pediculus), lvi, elvii

humeralis (Carpophilus), 224, 228

Huphina, 118, 120, 12], 1¥2, 128,

126

hyale ab. nigra (Colias), 116

hyalinus (Trichorhachus), 261

hyalites dannfelti (Amamris), cxvi

Hyblaea, 183

hybridana (Isotrias), 172

hydara (Heliconius), 352

Hylotoma, 254, 332

Hymenoptera, exxxix, 304, 307, 308,

309, 310

Hypoeyptus, 241

Hypolimuas, xliv

Hyponomeuta, exxxix

Hyponomeutinae, 173

Hypsidae, 188

iasis (Epamera), 1xxix

icarus (Polyommatus), 1

~Ichneumonidae, 343

Ichneumoninae, 345

Ichthyurus, exl

ignavum (Pison), 338

iltis (Delias), 125

imitator (Pseudacraea), ¢xxiv

immaculata (Echthromorpha), 344

immaculatum (Conosoma), 235

impressa (Evania), 342

impressicollis (Lispinus), 59

impura (Phragmatoecia), 161

inanis ( Volucella), xev

Incalia, 325, 327

inconspicua (Clarissa), 258, 300

a (Eurys), 258

inconspicuus (Clarissa), 295, 300

3 (Eurys), 295, 300

incretus (Teracolus), xcii, cli

{ ca)

indica (Zeuzera), 163

indicum (Calliderma), 78, 80, 81

indicus (T'rogophloeus), 61

Inermis (Stizus), 334, 337

inferna (Delias), 125, 126, 127

ingressor (Ipobracon), 102

Ingurimorpha, 164, 165, 178

innotatus (Cyanopterus), 94, 95

inquirendus (Pompilus), 340

insignis (Lterygophorus), 291,

293

insularis (Aphanocephalus), 2, 49, 57

(Valaminus), 71

intermedia (Cicindela), exliv, cxlvi

interposita (Alaena), exiii, exxxii

interruptus (Pterygophorus), 247, 291,

292, 293

intricans (Perga), 267

Iphiaulax, exli, 95

Ipobracon, 102

Iridopsis, Xxxi, XXxii

iris (Diestogyna), clxxvii

irma (Delias), 124, 125, 126

irpex (Psammochares), cxlv

irrorata (Anticarsia), 346

Isomerinthus, 222

Isotrias, 171

italicus (Caloptenus), clxiv

Ithycerus, 212, 225, 226

Ityraea, xxviii

jamesoni (Eagris), ¢xxxill

jobaea (Nepheronia), 128

», (Pareronia), 128

johanna (Alaena}, Ixxxvii

jucunda (Paraperga), 331

», (Perga), 280

judith (Huphina), 119

», Pieris), 119

Jugatae, 167

julus (Argiolaus), Ixxix

jurinei (Perga), 280

» (Xyloperga), 286

juvencus Se 311

(Sirex), 253, 311

=n (Urocerus), 311

Kalosysphinga, 313

kietleri (Pseudogonatopus), 340

kirbii (Perga), 268, 284

klugii (Perga), 268, 284

kraatzi (Astenus), 72

» Oxytelus), 66 —

kuenowi hypoxantha (Pseudacraea) vii

kummeri (Delias), 125

ladas (Delias), 119, 121, 122, 123, 128

»» (Huphina), 120, 123

laetus (Eurys), 258, 294, 295,

laevigatus (Miris), ii

laevinodis (Myrmica), clvii, clxviii

rls)

296

lalage (Perga), 281

», (Xyloperga), 286

laminatus (Camponotus), 335

Lamiidae, exl

Lampidinae, xlviii

| laon (Epamera), Ixxix

| lara (Delias), 128

Larentianae, 186

Larradomorpha, xii

Larridae, exxxix

Larrinae, 338

| Lascotonus, 6, 22

| Lasiocampa, 180, 181

_latreillei (Perga),

laura (Pteronymia), li

Lasiocampidae, 179,

185, 187, 189

180, 181, 184,

latec inetus (Hypomedon), 74

lateralis (Eulissus), 83

Lathrobium, 77

latibalteata (Agathiella), 109, 110

an (Agathis), 110

laticeps (Actobius), 86

latifrons (Palarus), xcix

276, 279, 286

lavinia lavinia (Pseudoseada), li

troetschi (Pseudoscada), |

| leachii (Perga), 279

,, (Pterygophorus), 292, 293

leaena (Platyagathis), 114

Lecaniinae, 135, 144, 145, 153

Lecanium, xxx, 133, 134, 135,

142, 148, 144, 145, 153

leda (Eronia), xeli, ¢xvii

Lentagena, 165, 178

leonidas (Papilio), exiil, exvi

leontopolitana (Pronomaea), 245

Lepidoptera, cxxxix, 155, 160, 166,

167, 169, 170,174, 189

Heteroneura, 166, 167,

168, 186, 187

nA Homoneura, 167

Leptothorax, cliii

leucocnemis (Oligolinus), 82

leucomelas (Perga), 275

Leucothyris, li

levissimus (Cyanopterus), 94

, (Iphiaulax), 94

levubu (Abantis), cii, ciii

lewisii (Perga), 263, 266,

274, 329

(Pseudoperga), 263,

330

libelluloides (Palpares), elxx

liliana (Belenois), 192, 193

(Pinacopteryx), lxxvi aoe 192,

193, 194; 195, 196, 197, 198,

199, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205,

206, 207

140

O72,

274,

te]

( cen )

liliputanum (Cerylon), 2, 38, 48

limacina (Caliroa), 316, 332

Limacodidae, 166, 177, 178, 188, 187,

189

limnoria (Precis), ¢xxvi

NA f. taveta (Precis), cxxvi

linearis (Somoleptus), 82

linus (Gazera), 175

Liparidae, 182, 184, 187, 188, 189

Lipteninae, xlvili

Lispini, 58

Lispinus, 58

Lissopimpla, 344

littoralis (Taenosoma), 63

,, (Trogophloeus), 63

lituratus (Piezodorus), ii

Lixidae, 217

Lomechusa, XxXXV1i

Longicornia, CXXX1V

longipennis (Glossina), xlii

longius ‘Cerylon), 2, 32, 47, 48

longulum (Lecaniwm), 134

Lophocateres, 4

Lophyridinae, 257

Lophyrinae, 257, 304, 322, 323, 325

Lophyroides, 289

Lophyrus, 256, 289

lovendali (Cryptophagus), i

lucens (Hypomedon), 75

(Taenosoma), 63

,, (Trogophloeus), 63

lucida (Perga), 272

lucretia (Pseudacraea), vil

f. expansa (Pseudacraea),

exXiil

», lucretia (Pseudacraea), cxxiv

ludens (Milichia), xxxvii

lugubris (Ammophila), xcix, exxxv,

CXXXVI

lyaeus (Papilio), Ixxxv

Lycaenidae, xxiii, xlv, xlviii, Iviii,

exili, exxxii

Lycaeninae, xlvii, xlviii

Lycidae, exxxix, exl, exli, exlii

Lydidae, 304, 319

Lydini, 319, 320, 321

lyoneti (Cossodes), 156

Lyreus, 24

macaensis (Polistes), 339

5 (Vespa), 339

macaronius var, kolyvanensis (Ascala-

phus), clxx

macleayii (Heptacola), 265, 331

(Perga), 248, 287

(Philomastix),

287, 288, 331

Macrobracon, 96

Macrocyttara, 160, 168, 186

”)

248, 265,

maculatus (Camponotus), xxix

madagascariensis (Montoma), 2, 5

magnifica (Paraclara), ¢xxxix

major (Nabis), li

maligna (Agathiella), 109, 111, 112

mangiferae (Phenacoceus), 130, 147

Mantidae, exxxiv

marginalis (Dytiscus), elvii, clxi

marginatus (Ipobracon), 102

marshalli (Chlamys), ¢xxxViil

(Mimacraea), xv, Xvili, xix,

9 5

3 race dohertyi (Mimacraea),

marsupiale (Lecanium), 134

marsyas (Thecla), xlv

martialis (Microdus), 106, 108

maura (Xuthia), 12

mayrii (Perga), 270, 271, 330

5, (Plagioperga), 330

Mecedanum, 2, 7, 28

Mecoptera, 167

medianus (Merinotus), 99

mediocinctus (Leionotus), 359

: (Odynerus), 3839

Megachilinae, 336

megaera (Pararge), lv

ab. mediolugens

clili

Megalodontoidea, 304, 319

Megalommum, 97

Megaponera, xc

megapterus (Iphiaulax), 97

Megarthropsini, 231

Megarthropsis, 231

Megarthrus, 231

melanacrias (Pseudogonatopus), 340

melanarius (Coproporus), 239, 240

melittae (Stylops), xxii, lxxiii

mellifica var. adansoni (Apis), xcix

Melolonthidae, exxxiv

melpomene (Heliconius), clii, 347, 348,

350, 351, 352

aglaope (Heliconius), 349,

a (Pararge),

352

a amandus (Heliconius), 350

- cybele (Heliconius), 348,

349, 350, 351

Ps », ab. cybeleia (Heli-

conlus), 349

a » ab. faustalia (Heli-

conius), 348, 349

a », ab. faustina (Heli-

conius), 3850

3 » ab. funebris (Heli-

conius), 351

2 », ab. negroida (Heli-

conlus), 348, 349

(

cecil

)

melpomene galanthus(Heliconius), 348 | misippus f. inaria (Hypolimnas), v, x,

. hermogenes (Heliconius),

348

A ab. melpina (Heliconius),

348

5 melpomene ab. compacta

(Heliconius),

348, 349

At -" ab. faivrel

(Heliconius),

348, 349

7 5 ab. mela-

nippe (Heli-

conius), 349

a nanna (Heliconius), iv, v

9 ab. penelope (Heliconius),

348, 350

» «* ab. rufolimbata (Heli-

conius), 348

a thelxiope (Heliconius), iv,

348, 351, 352

a5 5, ab, aglaopeia (Heli-

conius), 349, 350

a », ab.negroidens(Heli-

conlus), 348, 349

a Te tO rufolimbata

(Heliconius), 349 |

+ » ab. stygianus (Heli- |

conius), 351

ar ab. timareta (Heliconius),

348

3 ab. vicinus (Heliconius),

348, 350

mendosa (Orgyia), 182

meridioualis (Agathiella), 109, 110

Merinotus, exli, 98, 99

mesentina (Belenois), ciil, clii

metallica (Eurys), 294

», (Neoeurys), 297, 298, 299

Miacora, 158

Microceridae, 214

Microcerus, 215

Microdus, 106

Microgasterinae, 346

Microlepidoptera, 174

Micropterygidae, liii, 167

Milichia, xxxiii, xxxvii, xl

Mimacraea, lix

mimeticus (Lycidocoris), cxxxix

Mimocyptus, 241

minima (Agathiella’, 109, 113

minimus (Coproporus), 240

minor (Diphamorphos), 294

minutus (Lispinus), 60

miranda (Epitola), xlvili, xciil

misippus (Hypolimnas), v, vi, vil, vill,

rep oS ody oabbin >. qyno.4 At

XVlil, xxi

X15) X15 EXLV ys KV IUlls exp

xhi

moesa (Argiolaus), lxxix

Molippa, 117

Monoctenia, 185

Monoctenianae, 185

Monotoma, 4, 5

Monotomidae, 2, 4

monstruosus (Cautomus), 42

monticola (Conosoma), 238

morsitans (Glossina), xcv

motozi (Sarangesa), XxXVil

motozioides (Sarangesa), ¢xxxiii

multistrigata (Zeuzera), 163

mutator (Belonuchus), 88

(Bracon), 100

”?

. (Campyloneurus), 99, 100

7 (Ichneumon), 100

Mutilla, xevii, 328

Mutillidae, xevili

Mychocerus, 7, 45

Myllaenini, 244

Mymarinae, 341

Mynes, 120, 123, 126, 128

Myosoma, 100

Myrmecinae, 335

Myrmeleonidae, cxxxiv

mysis (Delias), 125, 128

nancarrowi (Philomastix), 287, 288

nanna (Heliconius), 350

naraka (Nepheronia), 128

narcissus (Agrias), lviil

natalica (Acraea), civ, cxiv

natoliae (Saga), cl xiii

Naupactus, 213

neanthes (Charaxes), eviil

Nematinae, 323

Nemophora, 172

Neoeurys, 258, 259, 295,

298, 333

Neoperga, 330

Neotrichus, 6, 19

Nepheronia, 128

Nepidae, elxvi

nerissa (Huphina), 120

neumanni (Dromica), xevili

x (Myrmecoptera), xevili

Neurochyta, 181

Neuroptera, clxx

cs Planipennia, 167

newmanni (Perga), 264, 274, 279, 285

niavius (Amauris), vill

dominicanus (Amauris), ¢lxxii

296, 297,

”?

niger (Scopaeus), 77

nigrescens (Diphamorphos), 294

nigricans (Thinocharis), 73

-nigricornis (Dirphya), cxl, exli

(. ceiv )

nigricornis (Nitocris), exl, exli

nigrina (Delias), 125, 127

nigroaenea (Andrena), Ix xiii

nigrocincta (Ityraea), 1xxvili

nigromaculatum (Conosoma), 237

nigrum (Lecanium), 134

5, (Leucocraspedum), 243

nitens (Calliderma), 79

», (KEuryopsis), 258, 295

nitidicollis (Penthelispa), 10

nitidulus (Scopaeus), 77

nitidum (Cerylon), 2, 30, 48

nitidus (Eurys), 258, 295, 297

,, (Holotrochus), 68

5, (Parascopaens), 76

», (Trichorhachus), 259, 260, 261

-» (Trogophloeus), 64

Nitocris, exxxix, exli

nobilis (Holocerus), 158

s, (Macrobracon), 96

Noctuidae, 182, 183, 184, 187, 188

Nomada, Ixviii

norax (Cossula), 160

»» (Hibrildes), cxxxiv

Nosymna, 173

notabilis (Pinophilus), 70

Notiophygidae, 2, 48

Notiophygus, 48

Notodontidae, 182, 184, 187, 188

nubica (Anthophora), ci

nuda (Cardiocondyla), 335

nudaridia (Lentagena), 165

nudus (Leptothorax), 335

numenes (Charaxes), lxxxiii

Nymphalidae, cxvii

Nymphalinae, cxiii, exviii, exxiii, 123

Oberea, exlii

obliqua (Stilicopsis), 72, 73

obscura (Rhabdoenemis),

225, 227, 228

obscurus (Anotylus), 67

- (Oxytelus), 67

obtusiventris (Xiphydria), 253

oceanica (Colobopsis), 336

Rs (Pheidole), 335

oceanicum (Rhopalum), 337

oceanicus (Camponotus), 336

(Colobopsis), 336

(Crabro), 337

a (Rhopalum), 337

ochroptera (Mesoplatys), exlviii

octavia (Precis), ¢XXiv, CXxXvll, CXXVvill,

CXXX, CXxxii, c]xxvii

octavia (Precis), e])xxviii

223, 224,

”

» f. sesamus (Precis), cxxvii,

CXXVili, Cxxx, ¢elxxviii

» f. natalensis (Precis), cxxiv,

CXXVil, CXXVill, CXXx

—

odyssia (Huphina), 121, 122

oleagina (Cuissostages), 174

omphale (Teracolus), exiv

oncaea (Acraea), ¢xiv

onias (Dynamine), iv

opaculus (Paniseus), 345

Ophioninae, 344

Ophrynopus, 251, 252, 259, 317, 318,

328, 332

orbona (Pinacopteryx), 192

Orgiloneura, 113

orientalis (Astenus), 71

(Blatta), clvii

¥ (Trogophloeus), 61

ornythion (Huphina), 118, 123

ornytion (Delias), 119, 121 122, 123,

124,125, 126, 127, 128

(Huphina), 118, 120, 123

45 (Pieris),‘121, 123 :

Oryssidae, 251, 310, 314, 315, 318,

320, 321, 328

Oryssus, 309, 310, 317, 332

Osorii, 68

Ostomidae, 2, 3

Ostominae, 4

ovalauensis (Discolia), 340

(Eumenes), 338

a3 (Scolia), 340

oxyacanthae (Pulvinaria), 146

Oxylides, xlviii

Oxyteli, 61

Pachyeephala, 5

Pachylosticta, 327

Pachylota, 302

pacificus (Ooenocyrtus), 341

eS (Stizus), 337

Paederini, 71

Palaeorhiza, 336

pallida (Teriomima), xeii

pallidicolor (Ipobracon),

104

pallidipes (Glossina), xlii

palpalis (Merinotus), 99

Pamphilidae, 288

Pamphilinae, 320, 321, 327

Pamphilius, 309, 312, 313, 314

paneperata (Argiolaus), lxxix

Pangonia, civ, cv

Pangoniinae, cv

panthona (Cyclosia), 176

paphia (Dryas), exiv

», f. valesina (Dryas), cxv

Papilio, xlii

Papilioninae, exiv, exvi

Paracossus, 156, 177, 178

parallelocollis (Neotrichus), 2, 21

Paralyreus, 6, 24

Paraperga, 330

+e)

102, 103,

( ecev )

Parascopaeus, 76

Pareronia, 128

parsimon (Catochrysops), Ixxix

parummaculata (Aspidomorpha),

exlviil

parva (Paracossus), 178

parvipuncta (Phragmatoecia), 160, 161

parvulus (Coproporus), 240

A (Somoleptus), &2

parvus (Holisus), 85

», (Oligolinus), 81

», (Palaminus), 71

pastazza (Catagramma), i1, iil

excelsa (Catagramma), ili

pastazza ab. speciosa (Cata-

gramma), ii

Paururus, 253

pechueli (Crenis), exiii, exxii

pectinea (Incurvaria), 173

pedunculatus (Microdus), 106

peletieri (Perga), 285

pellucida (Dioptis), 1, li

pelopia (Castnia), elxiv, clxv

pelopioides (Castnia), clxiv

Pemphredon, 311

Pentatoma, ii

Penthelispa, 6, 9

Perga, lvi, lviii, 248,

255, 256, 259, 261,

265, 266, 267, 272,

289, 323, 324, 325,

330, 331, 332

Pergadopsis, 330

Pergidae, 258, 288

Pergula, 256, 259, 288

perparvulum (Cerylon), 2, 33, 48

perpessicius (Halictus), 336

perpetua (Dynamine), iv

perplexum (Conosoma), 237

Perreyia, 257, 289, 326

Perreyiidae, 253

persephone (Delias), 122, 123

i (Huphina), 121, 123

persicae (Lecanium), 134

», (Pulvinaria), 146

persimilis (Stilicopsis), 72

perspicilla (Arrhenophanes), 174

pertinax (Anobium), lv

pertusa (Sarangesa), Xxcil

petiverana (Tirumala), exvi

petraea (Acraea), Ixxxv

phaleros (Thecla), xlv

Phaneromeris, cx]

phasma (Catochrysops), lxxix

Pheidole, xxxvi

Phenacopergini, 323

phileris (Belenois), clxxi

(Pieris), elxxi

be)

250, 253,

263, 264,

287, 288,

327, 329,

Philomastix, 248, 253, 256, 259, 265,

287, 288, 320, 326, 327, 331, 332

phlaeas ab. intermedia (Rumicia), cliii

phlegyas (‘Teracolus), Ixxxvii

phocaea (Nepheronia), 128

phoenicis (Rhynchophorus), 223

Phragmatoecia, 160, 161, 162, 163

Phrissura, ¢iii

Phtheochroa, 160

Phylacteophaga, 248, 253, 255, 259,

BYIO, BYia BBY)

Phylotoma, 313

Phytaecinae, ex], exlii

piceus (Hydrophilus), elxi

picta (Belenois), lix, lxxxvii

Pieridae, 118

Pierinae, Ixxxvi, cii, exii, exiii, exiv,

CXxv, exvil, clii, 119, 123

Pieris, clxxi, 119, 120, 122)

pierus (Aloeides), Ixxxvili

Piezia, xevii

pigea (Pinacopteryx), Ixxv, 191, 192,

195, 196

Pimplinae, 343

Pinacopteryx,

208

pingasa (Nepheronia), 128

piniarius (Bupalus), 185

Pinophili, 70

Pissodes, 210, 216, 217, 223

Plagioperga, 330

planatus (Liatongus), exlvii

Platyagathis, 113

Platypidae, 211, 213

Platypus, 217, 227

Plebeinae, xlviii

plistonicus (Sarangesa), xxvii

plumbeus (Polycleis), 218, 222

poggei (Pseudacraea), v, vi, vii, viii

DAEs Sly oil, MAA oop

128, 191

191, 192, 193, 195,

XVIy, VAT) RVI RIX, Xe

ei) Cxih, CXill, CxxU, xxiv,

elxxvii

f. carpenteri (Pseudacraea), ix,

Kon Rls Elly RLV) ove XVI

exli, CXXill

policenes (Papilio), exvi

polioplaga (Xyleutes), 161

Polistes, Ixvii

polita (Perga), 263, 269, 276,

283, 329

(Pseudoperga), 263, 329, 330

», (Shoguna), 2, 5

Polycleis, 218

Polyclonus, 257, 259, 325, 33:

Polyhirma, xevili

polymnia (Mechanitis), clxix

Polyrhachis, li

247,

( covi )

pomonella (Carpocaypsa), 17]

Pompilidae, cxxxv, exxxviii

Ponerinae, 334

posthumus (Epitola), xxiii, xxiv, xxv,

XXvi

praeclarus (Campyloneurus), 99, 101

praepotens (Campyloneurus), 99, 101

Precis, lix, Ixxxvii, evi, cxxiv, cxxvii,

CXXVill, CXxx

princeps (Oedematopoda), exxxix

Procris, 177

profiseator (Bracon), 94

(Cyanopterus), 94, 95

ab (Ichneumon), 94

profugus (Campyloneurus), 99, 100,

101

Promachus, exxxvii

promissorius (Kuichneumon), 345

rp (Ichneumon), 345

Pronomaeini, 245

pronuba (Agrotis), 182

Prosopidinae, 336

Prosopis, 336

Prosthesima, xevii

Protocossidae, 186, 187, 188

Protopulvinaria, 143

Psammocharidae, 334, 340

Pseudacraea, v, vii, x, xi, xvi, cxiii,

exxili

Pseudobracon, exli

Pseudococeus, 132, 147

pseudolycia astrigera (Acraea), civ

Pseudoperga, 263, 274, 329, 330, 332

Pseudoscada, li

Pseudosirex, 321

psidii (Lecanium), 134

», (Pulvinaria), 130, 131, 132,

139, 140, 141, 142, 143,

144, 145, 146, 147, 148,

AOL VSO Fo 52. 153

33 ficus (Pulvinaria), 144

6 philippina (Pulvinaria), 144

Psithyrus, 283

psyche (Dicopus), 341

Psychidae, 164, 166, 178, 183, 187,

189

psyttalea (Amauris), xlii

Pteronus, 289

Pterygophorus, 248, 249, 250, 256,

257, 259, 289; 325,327, 882; 833

Ptilomacra, 157

pulchellus (Diochus), 84

pulcher (Oxytelus), 66

Pulvinaria, 134, 140, 143, 145, 146,

153

purpurea (Dromica), xeviii

pusillus (Lophocateres), 2, 3, 4

»» (Peltis), 4

Pycnomerini, 9

Pycnomerus, 6, 9

pygmaeus (Oxytelus), 67

pylades angolanus (Cosmodesmus),

exvil

" “a (Papilio), exvii

Pyralidae, 166, 179, 187

quadricolor (Ipobracon), 103, 104

quadiiplagiatus (Aphanocephalus), 2

D2EOG

Quediini, 90

queenslandensis (Oryssus), 252

quercus (Kermes), clix

(Lasiocampa), 180

3 (Zephyrus), |

quodi (Odynerus), 339

radiatella (Cerostoma), 173

rechingeri (Pison), 338

regalis (Cicindela), exliv

regina (Teracolus),evii, exvii, cli

regularis (Terias), exvii, cl, cli, clii

repanda (Coccinella), 224, 228

Rethona, 159

retiaria (Notogonia), 338

reticulata (Alaena), Ixxxvii, exxxiii

o (Telipna), cxxxili

Rhina, 217

Rhopalocampta, xxvii

Rhopalocera, 188

Rhynchitidae, 214

Rhynchophora, 209, 210, 211, 213,

214, 215, 216, 217, 218,219

Rhynchophorus, 212, 225, 227

Rhynchopsilopa, xxxv, xl

ribesiae (Pulvinaria), 146

riparia (Labidura), elxiii

ritsemei (Perga), 284

robiniae (Xystus), 158

robustum (Conosoma), 233

rogersi (Teracolus), Ixxxvii, cli, clii

rostrata (Pronomaea), 245

rostratus (Lycus), exxxix

rotundicollis (Acylophorus), 90

rubicundus (Medon), 73

rubripes (Perga), 278

rudis (Pollenia), xxiii

ruficeps (Agathiella), 109, 110, 111

rufina (Xuthia), 12

rufipes (Chelonus), 346

(Pentatoma), ii

(Rhynchium), 338

», (Vespa), 338

rufithorax (Microdus), 106, 107, 108,

113

rufiventris (Coproporus), 238

rufobrunnea (Adinopsis), 243

rufobrunneum (Conosoma), 234

Le)

/ rufobrunneus (Microdus), 106

(

rufomaculata (Perga), 280

rufotestaceum (Conosoma), 23

rufotestaceus (Taenosoma), 64

‘ (Trogophloeus), 64

rufum (Calliderma), 78, 79

rufus (Cyanopterus), 94, 95

a (Iphiaulax), 95

rugicolle (Calliderma), 80

ruginodis (Myrmica), eliii

rugosa (Agathiella), 109, 112

rugosus (Nabis), 1

rutilans (Kurys), 296

saba var. epaphia (Pieris), clxxii

sor UY PICA (Pieris), celxxii

sabina (Molippa), 117

a CE brissura); clxxeiclxxa

sabulosa (Stenocyttara), 164

Saga, clxiii

salicis (Pulvinaria), 146

sanguinolentus (Elater), cliii

2 (Philonthus), 87

Sarangesa, XXV1, XXvii, xcii, exxxili

Sarothrias, 6, 7

238

saturnus (Charaxes), Ixxxi, ]xxxii,

CX1x, CXXi

satyrata (Eupithecia), clx

Satyrinae, cxxxii

scabrinodis (Myrmica), clvi, clvii,

elxvili

Schausiana, 160

schillingi (Chorosoma), ii

schiddtei (Perga), 267, 284

Bchizocera, 325

Schizocerides, 259, 260

schmeltzii (Camponotus), 335

Schoenobius, 179

Scoliidae, exxxviii, 840

Scoliinae, 340

Scolytidae, 209, 210, 211, 219, 220

Scopaeus, 76

scotti (Cicones), 2, 6 12

(Lascotonus) 2, 22, 33, 47

-, (Paralyreus), 2, "O4, 20, 445

seul pticollis (Thyroderus), 2, od, 41

44, 45, 47

scutellaris (Oberea), exlii

scutellata (Cerealces), 255, 287

7 (Megachile), 337

sellata (Perga), 274, 285

semipunctata (Lissopimpla), 343

Pr (Rhyssa), 343

semipurpurata (Xyloperga), 280, 281

var. melanaspis (Xylo-

perga). 281

semire (Pseudacraea), vii

senegalensis (Terias), el, clii

senex (Ptilomacra), 157

sericatus (Ophrynopus), 252

cevil

)

sericea (Perga), 274, 284

servillei (Pseudobracon), cxl

sesamus (Precis), xxvii, lix

Sesia, xxix

Sessiliventres, 308

setosus (Lispinus), 59

severina (Belenois), Ilviii, Ixxxiv,

Ixxxvi, cii, cili, exiv, cli, clii

Shoguna, 4, 5

siamensis (Trogophloeus), 61.

sicana (Xuthia), 2, 6, 12, 24, 33, 47

Sigalphogastra, 99

signaticornis (Actobius), 86

silarus (Argiolaus), 1x, cil

silvestris (Trogophloeus), 61

simana (Pieris), 198

simana (Pinacopter yx), Ixxv, cili, cvi,

eviii, exii, exiii, clii, 198, 194, 195,

196, 197, 198, 199, 201, 205, 206,

207

similis (Dirphya), exl, exli

(Megachile), 337

jou CNitocris)5,.cxl, ix

simillima (Molippa), 117

simonsi (Henotesia), evil, ¢xxxil

singularis (Ancaeus), 58

(Colobicones), 2, 16

5 (Tyrtaeus), 2, 26

sinuata (Nemoptera), clxx

Sirex, 258, 259, 303, 309,

332

Siricidae, 252, 307, 309, 311, 312,

317, 318, 319, 320, 321, 328

sisyrota (Titanomis), 173

Sitones, 217

skoptoles (Mimacraea), xix

smithu (Perga), 273, 274

sobrinus (Trichorhachus), 261

sophia (Synemon), 175

speciosa (Ityraea), Ixxvili

specularis (Lispinus), 59

Sphegidae, xcix, 337

Sphenophorides, 214

Sphongophorus, xlix

Bis 328)

313,

_ spilleri (Pinacopteryx), 192

spinolae (Perga), 276

splendens (Harpagomyia),

XXXVHi

spumarius (Philaenus), cli

Staphylinini, 85

Stegomyia, XXX, XXX1, XXXIil, XXxvi

clxxvi

Stenini, 68

Stenocyttara, 164

Stigmatobracon, 91

Stizinae, 337

stolli (Delias), 125

striaticollis (Aphelotoma),

O.O.6

328

( eeviil

striatum (Anobium), lvii

strigatus (Eumerus), lxxvil

strigillata (Xylotrypa), 162

Stromboceros, 322

Stygia, 159, 178

Stylops, lxix, lxx, Ixxi, Ixxii, ]xxiii,

lxxiv, lxxv

suave (Conosoma), 237

subapterus (Coranus), i

subdepressus (Aphanocephalus), 2, 53,

56, 57

subfasciatus (Teracolus), cl

subglobosa (Caenocara), 1

successor (Iphiaulax), 97

suleatus (Philonthus), 87

sulcinodis (Myrmica), elvii

sulphurifer (Nanpactus), 216

Susica, 177, 178

swammerdamella (Nemophora), 172

swynnertoni (Charaxes), Ixxx, Ixxxi

sylvestris (Vespa), 311

Symphyta, 308

Synchloe, exlix

Synemon, 175, 176

synestalmenus (Sarangesa), Xcli

Syntomidae, 188

Syzygonia, 324, 325,

Syzygoniides, 323, 32

Tabanus, civ

Tachinidae, exxxix

Tachinus, 241

Tachyporini, 233

Tachyris, 118, 119, 120, 122

tahitense (Pison), 338

takosama (Aloeides), Ixxxvii, 1xxxvili

tales pythagoras (Eueides), iv

tantillum (Cerylon), 2, 35, 48

tarquinia (Pseudacraea), Ixxxv

tasmanica (Neoeurys), 298

Telephoridae, exl

telicanus (Tarucus), exili

Temnochilinae, 3

tenebricosa (Timarcha), Ixxvii

Tenthredella, 324

Tenthredinidae, exxxix, 252, 262,

306, 311, 312, 318, 314, 315, 327,

318, 319, 320, 321, 323, 326, 332

Tenthredinoidea, 308

Tenthredo, 311, 322

tenuicornis (Myllaena), 244

tenuissima (Agathiella), 109, 111

Teracolus, Ixxxvii, c¢lil, cvi,

exvil

Terias, exvii, cl

Termites, xcix

termitiformis (Shoguna), 5

terra (Pseudacraea), vii

tessellatum (Xestobium), lvii

326, 327

exii,

)

testaceipennis (Diglotta), 245

testaceus (Apioderus), 65

tetragrammicus (Formicaleo), clxx

Tetramorium, clyii

Theclinae, xlviii

Theronia, 344

Thione, 5

thoracica (Clarissa), 258, 295, 300

Thyatiridae, 184, 187

Thynnidae, 306, 326

Thyroderus, 7, 44

tibialis (Pteronidea), 316

tigrata (Acyttara), 165

timon (Tanuetheira), xxix

Tineidae, exxxix, 166, 172, 173, 186

tiridates (Charaxes), Ixxxiii

Titanomis, 173, 186

tityus (Hemaris), clv

tomentosa (Pulvinaria), 134

torresensis (Stigmatobracon), 91, 93

torridus (Ipobracon), 104

Tortricidae, 166, 171, 172, 186

Morbrix, sls Wie 5

Toxorhynchites, xxxill, XXXVi, XXX1Xx,

x] :

trabeatus (Chlamydolycus), ci

3 (Lycus), ci

transieus (Iphiaulax), 95

Trichopteryx, 48

Trichorhachides, 260

Trichorhachus, 254, 259, 260, 325,

332

trichorostris (Harpagomyia), Xxxxiis

tricolor (Agathiella), 109, 110, 113

tridens (Stizus), 337

Trigena, 165

Trigonops, 219, 222

trigrammus (Myrmecaelurus), clxx

trimenii (Pseudacraea), exxiv

| trimmerana (Andrena), ]xxi

| trinotata (Stilicopsis), 72

| Trionus, 11

tristani (Lentagena), 165

tristis (Givira), 164

tritaea (Nepheronia), 128

tropicus (Lophyroides), 326

», (Perreyia), 326

Trypoxylon, exlvili

‘| Trypoxyloninae, 338

tuberculatus (Eumerus), xxvii

turneri (Henicospilus), 344

(Pergula), 256, 288

», (Pterygophorus), 292, 293

», (Zenarge), 254

turrigera (Laccoptera), exlviil

Tyrtaeus, 6, 7, 26

ulula (Dyspessa), 159

( xcerx |)

umbonata (Pheidole), 335

uncinatus (Onitis), exliv

undulosa (Bhima), 180

unicolor (Oryssus), 318

uniformis (Pterygophorus), 290, 293

unimaculata (Agathiella), 109, 111

univittata (Perga), 264, 279

y (Xyloperga), 286

urania (Epitola), xxiii, xxv, xxvi

urinator (Bracon), 93, 94

uroceriformis (Sesia), XXix

urogaster (Ajianteles), 346

urticae (Aglais), clxxviii

usambara (Euralia), xxii

vacillans (Perga), 272

vaillantina (Egybolis). xxvii

valeria (Nepheronia), 128

vaniha vanilia (Hypoleria), 1, li

», vVaniliana (Hypoleria), |

varanes vologeses (Charaxes), ¢Xix,

CXX1

variegana (Kucosma), 171

variegata (Clania), 179

varilineatus (Probolus), 345

veitchi (Crabro), 337

» (Lissopimpla), 343

venata (Pinacopteryx), Ixxvi, 193, 194,

195, 197, 198, 199, 201, 205, 206,

207

venatus (Ixias), 194

venosa (Hibrildes), exxxiv

ventralis (Oberea), exlii

(Perga), 273, 274, 329

aS (Pseudoperga), 273, 274, 329

Vespa, xlvi

Vespidae, 339

vesta erato (Heliconius), 351

viridana (Tortrix), 171

viride (Coccus), 136, 137, 148, 149

(Lecanium), 134, 136, 137, 141,

VAS SAO HO, Lol Lb2. oo

viridis (Coccus), 130, 131, 132, 133, |

134, 135, 136, 138, 139, 140, 141,

142, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148

vitiensis (Chelonus), 345

PROC. ENT. SOC. LOND., v. 1918.’

vitiensis (Cyphononyx), 334, 340

(Haplogonatopus), 340

i (Neogonatopus), 341

vitis (Pulvinaria), 184, 146

vittata (Saga), clxiii

| vitticollis (Oxythyrea), exlviii

vollenhovii (Perga), 284

Volucella, xev

| w-album (Strymon), 1

| - (Thecla), xlvi

walkeri (Bracon), 93

»5 (Conosoma), 236

walkerii (Perga), 265

wilkella (Andrena), Ixxiii, Ixxiv

wilkellae (Stylops), [xxii

xanthocephalus (Merinotus), 98

| Xantholinini, 81

| xanthopsis (Microdus), 106, 107, 108

xanthostigma (Stigmatobracon), 91,

92, 93

Xenandria, clxiv

Xenogenes, 185

xenopis (Diceratucha), 184

| Xiphydria, 253, 259, 303, 314, 328,

333

| Xuthia, 6, 11, 12

Xyleutes, 162, 163, 174, 186

| Xyloperga, 250, 253, 255, 259,

262; 263,264, 265,027.55) 2/9)

285, 286, 325, 326, 327, 350;

332

Xylotrypa, 162, 163

Xystus, 158, 186

Yphthima, exxxii

yvani (Ostoma), 4

5, (Peltis), 4

| Zenarge, 248, 254, 259, 324, 325, 333

zetes (Acraea), Cxli, eXvili ;

acara (Acraea), Civ, CX, exviii,

CXX1V

Zeuzera, 162, 163, 164, 186, 188

Zeuzeridae, 175

zonalis (Pterygophorus), 292

zoolina (Charaxes), evil

| Zygaena, 176

”

Eb)

(. "eG -e8)

ERRATA.

TRANSACTIONS.

Page'185, description of text figure 55, for pintarus read piniarius.

Page 228, line 2 from bottom, for Dermest?s read Dermestes.

PROCEEDINGS.

Page Ixxxvii, 1. 7, for johanna read johannae.

Page exiv, 1. 15, for cleodava read cleodora.

Page exxiii, 1. i8, for only slightly yellowish read not quite so yellowish.

Page exlii, line 8, for Braconid read Braconoid.

Page cli, line 13 from bottom, for evagone read evagore.

Page clxvii, 1. 16, for C. W. Farquharson read C. O. Farquharson,

TRANSACTIONS.

Page 224, line 8 from bottom, for flavogattatum, n.sp., ead flavo-

guttatum, n. sp.

Page 241, line 3 from bottom, for Mimocyplus read Mimocyptus.

THE ENTOMOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON.

THE FELLOWSHIP AND FEES.

Fellows pay an Admission Fee of £2 2s. The Annual Contribution is £1 1s.,

due on the first day of January in each year, and payable in advance; or a

Composition Fee of £15 15s. may be paid in lieu thereof, the whole payment for Life

Fellowship, including the Admission Fee, being £17 17s. Fellows residing per-

manently outside the United Kingdom pay no Admission Fee.

All Fees should be paid to the Treasurer, Mr. W. G. Sheldon, Youlgreave, South

Croydon, Surrey, and not to the Seeretaries.

Fellows desiring to pay their Annual Contribution through their bankers can

obtain an official form of banker’s order by applying to either the Treasurer or to the

Resident Librarian.

Fellows whose Contributions for the current year have been paid are entitled

to receive the publications of the Society free of charge. Further copies may be

purchased at reduced prices by applying to the Resident Librarian.

Forms of application for Fellowship and copies of the Bye-laws and List of

Fellows may be obtained from either of the Secretaries or from the Resident

Librarian.

MEETINGS AND EXHIBITIONS.

Intending exhibitors are required to signify their names and the nature of their

exhibits to the Chairman before the beginning of the meeting, in order that they

may be called upon from the chair. Descriptive notes of all exhibits should be

handed to the Secretaries at the same meeting for printing in the Proceedings. If

the epidiascope is required a week’s notice must be given; exhibits to be satis-

factorily focussed by this instrument must not exceed 7 ins. square.

Fellows resident abroad, or who are otherwise unable to attend, are reminded that

auy specimens, notes, or observations they may send to the Secretaries will be

considered by the Council, with a view to exhibition or reading at the meetings

of the Society.

PAPERS AND ILLUSTRATIONS.

Fellows desiring to communicate papers to the Society must send the full titles of

such papers either to the Secretaries at the Society’s rooms, or to Dr. Sheffield

A. Neave, M.A., D.Sc., 89, Queen’s Gate, London, S.W. 7, at least fourteen days

prior to the date of the meeting at which it is proposed that such papers shall be -

read.

Authors proposing to illustrate their papers should communicate with the

Secretaries before the drawings are executed. The Council recommend that the size

of the work on plates should be limited to 6} ins. by 4 ins., and in no case will it be

allowed to exceed 64 ins. by 4} ins.

Attention is called to the Instructions to Authors issued with Part I of each

volume, which may also be obtained of the Resident Librarian. Inattention to

these regulations may involve an author in considerable expense.

CONTENTS OF . PART /¥.

PAGK

List of Officers and Council ... M

List of Memoirs Vii

Explanation of Plates Vili

List of Fellows ix

Additions to the Library XXX

List of Benefactions xlv

Annual Meeting and Balance Sheet clxxx

General Index elxxxvii

Special Index exciil

Errata aso ccx

MEETINGS

TO BE HELD IN THE SOCIETY’S ROOMS

11, Caannos Srrertr, CavenpisH Square, W. 1

Session 1919-1920.

1919.

W ednesday, October 1

% » 15

53 November 5

99 99 19

: December 3

1920.

mA January (ANNUAL ome) 21

“ri February eee 4

The Chair will be taken at Hight o'clock.

THE LIBRARY

is open to Fellows and their friends every day from 9 a.m. to

6 p.m., except Saturdays, when it closes at 2 p.m. On the nights

of meeting it remains open until 10 p.m.

PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETY BY RICHARD CLAY AND SONS, LIMITED,

BRUNSWICK STREET, STAMFORD STREET, S.E. Us

>a,

ee, a,

ae a)

i oe, Wiha ie

ball

Na Dike

nae -

sa:

tan

Are ae

a rn Mi, ¢ i”, % a f

t i i

Aaa

Jif

3 ns

hs 1 hae

a et

har ter

Li.

aes

ny ann fa

yh Me Hf

a Pa

i hOnaTy

J ah At

Ap tal

y mie

el oo

i Are

ve} ie : ine ile

ral i er]

a Woe ire ;

7 mu ini ma

ad gue

in bh 7 cn -, A

, : A a

ay Bik, ae 1 een , by ee A eo :

fh) ia ay yah omit Oe Cr or a

Pi SOK ee a Hu i ie

>? wie an ie 441

- ayy hae ant ae ae wy ab ie a ee

: ane ~ ah a Jak An igh Mae hy Ny

jf Die: iy wee oy Bs i ar OR al a

We ie if, iv 7 ais ia Fe ee oe

mo 7) a rs Hey ae Mai a ae

aes

=~ A

' a

Teg bit ne -

hy 7

i ae : i Cs,

Bees i 1h caer nf ’

7 ian es iene

Lin Ole jae ar . dene ee it .

a Fash ror ee ; peo

H y U j a ey CA) : i ar mt ‘ a Hi , ¥ 7

OF e Pre ie ED We) ‘ 1 hie mr are a fe de i ia oe , :

Rule el 4 0 Ue x V2) a). ee ,

a Day a ae iD iy a s > Ay ie fay i “Paeal Us fly ; i Py; a i Bae

ey 1 tae ‘i ei : i; as a a rain 4) WA

ee | i

LG : v oe ie “ i oy re eae iy i By, eM ; ane cis a a . oe " ws EK. He

. win : iy Po Pi: ne ih ’ nk i y ne

, Bi Sa ee we

mu Runt) ts m). a ‘i

es i 45 os \ prey i) ae 4 a ha on my

‘ae phe ,

‘ ba

MF it ig

eva) ‘i var ; en ov na Am

MGs Pe) ara my ee onl hing

a Bie 7 oe oe Mat a aie

Arh ee ON " bay ibe te ;

ai, i a

A ee (i

it Pa se mat, is Ae ue

4 ony ‘ ne ae in, ans ov

Way

+ on aan &

ee, is ae

i ee v., ie Wine me) |

i 1 N Oe 2 vie

va ae a a im) hy a

| : A yi

. Rite” if Pay wns ye hs one vy Ae ae ia nes: :

ey “ aly, ; - a ¥

; P nae rae. ie Bal 7"

es 2a ee A oe

i") Ac. ay cM oY i er Bh Dy Ho ae ae ‘a ‘ , 9

ai nag i, ie ae i Y Ba

ey ie . hays Br Ma ue oe * 4 hid y. ay ‘ By uA

my ‘ee rh

) oi ey mi 2 } own tt oe

ra) “vs (7 : “i Re is wit : PA? * a

‘a - Y. Rani Ree oe, |

one 1 boy! ” Ree f

Hid a ‘a Le ie v4

nk on e s

aoe a’

ray a MP rs

y wis ye.

Aa bo

aa! Th ie

eee) MY Hey

vi S19 a “a \ f e sed i

30> oe iT De WL

aC 2 ee oe

wee h

_ ay ne a 7 a el an ‘ie ie ;

7. pa: ale Al Os re ee i ’ 4

ja ved . a a in lt H ae : a

a. A a Pe ait Fae re = i 7 hi he

7 i ep , ae: " ™ ‘ ‘* vid oi

WwW y ' wn rae _ a 1 tt 7 Aria ce 2 1 nay Le uD |